Skip to main content

Full text of "The History of Herodotus. Volume I"

See other formats 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 
to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 
to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vaiy  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 
are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  marginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 
publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 

We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  from  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 


at|http:  //books  .google  .  com/ 


l3arvar&  (Tollcoc  'Itbrar? 


FROM  THE  BEQUEST  OF 

HENRY  WARE  WALES,  M.D, 

CUMof  I8j8 


roK  KooKJ  or  ivtulkst  to  -nil 

tJUrilUUT  DIPAftTMKJTT 


• 


ffB     TVt  rL0i.&*  w\uA  oe^MT  m  B/wvAttb* 


VolM. 


eSTOS^ 


HISTORY      r^7  ^ 


or 


HERODOTUS. 


A  VBW  naun  rmioar,  wooed  mm  ooopiout  vom  avd  jiFPnrmcu, 

ILLUITEATDra  VBm  EDTOBT  AKD  OIO^L&THT  OF  HKBODOTOB,  VBOV 

TBB  M<MT  nonr  flonaon  or  moniATiov;  axd  BfBomruia 

WBIOH  S&TB  BBOr  OBTAIXK)  DT  THI  rBOaBMI 

or  oujiaifom  avd  KmooLTraiOAii 

XmOOTEBT. 


By  GEORGE  MWLINSON.  M.A., 

CANOH  or  CAMTXBBIIBT,  JJSV  OAXDEK  FSOrSBSOB  Or  AHOIKMT  HZSTOBT 

IN  THX  mnTUfliTT  or  OXrOBD. 


AflBISTZD  BT 

MAJOR-GKNERAL  SIE  HENRY  BAWLINSON,  K.C.B. 
AMD  SIR  J.  O.  WILKINSON,  F.B.S. 


IN  FOUR  VOLUMES.— Vol.  III. 

FOVBTB  EDITION, 

WITH  MAPS  AND  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


LONDON: 

JOHN    MUBRAY,    ALBEMARLE    STREET, 

1880, 

7A«  nffht  of  Trarulation  it  re$grved. 


• 


4  4^'^-  ^/<^  (^  I 


,EP  3  l8bo 


y. 


(university 

LIBRARY  ) 


\Ul 


LoxDov :  PBnrTBi)  or  Wn-LIAV  clowu  axd  soxs,  uhitbd.  staufoed  stbe>t 

AXD  CBABIKO  CEOSA, 


\ 


CONTENTS  OF  VOL.  III. 


HISTOBY   OF  HEEODOTUS. 

THI   POUBTH   BOOKj  BNTITI.EO  XELfOanUfC. 

Erpe>dition  of  DftrioB  agiuast  Scjihift — its  pretext  (1).    Frevioas  history  of  tho 
Scjiliians — their  war  with  their  alavea  (2-4).     Tnuliliom  of  thuir  origin^ 

1.  Their  own  accoimt  (5-7).  2.  Greek  veraion  of  tho  same  (8-10).  3.  Account 
prererred  by  th(?  author  (11, 12).  Stoiy  of  Ariatcas  (13-16).  DoBcription of 
8cytbia  (17*20).  Neighbonricg  nationa,  Saaromatas,  BucUni,  ArgipptDi,  lase. 
doses,  aod  Arimospi  (21-27).  Clinmto  of  Scythia  (28-31).  Stori(>s  of  the 
HyperboTBOns  (32-36) .  TJnireraal  geography — 1.  Doscription  of  A«a  (37-41) . 

2.  CironmnftTigation  of  Libya  (12,  43).  3.  Voyage  of  Scylax  (4-i).  Origin 
of  the  namef,  Eoropo,  Asia,  Libya  (45).  Eemarlcable  foaturoa  of  Scythia — 
the  people  (46,  47).  The  nron— tiie  Ifter  and  its  afflnonts  (48.50).  The 
TynB  (31).  Tho  Uypanig  (53).  The  Boryfithenefi  (53).  The  Ponticepes, 
Ilypacyris.  Gcrrhns,  Tanaia,  Ac.  (64.58).  Ucligion  of  the  Scytha — Goda 
<59).  Sarrifices  {r*\  01).  Woraliip  of  Mara,  Ac.  (62,  63),  War-cnstoiiia 
(64-66).  Soothsayers  (07-G9).  Oatha  (70),  Buriolof  tho  IcingB,  Ac.  (71-73). 
Uee  of  hemp  (74,  7&)<  Hatred  of  furoiga  coatuma^utoritia  uf  Auacharaia 
■ndSoyla*  (76-80).  PopulatioD  (81).  MHrvol8(S2).  Prci>arations  of  Darius 
(BS-85).  Sin  of  the  Euxinc,  Propontla,  Ac.  (86).  March  of  Dariua  to  the 
later  (87-92).  Customs  of  the  Thraciana  (93-96).  Darius  at  the  later 
(&7*  98).  Sixoand  shape  of  Scythia  (99-101).  Description  of  tho  surround- 
iag  tiatioua,  Taori,  &c,  (102.117-)  Cuasoltatlou  of  the  kiugs  (118,  119). 
Plttni  of  the  Scytbs  (120).  liarvh  of  Darioa  through  Scythia,  and  rotom  to 
the  Uti^r  <  121-140),  Paasago  of  tho  later  and  return  to  thu  IIulIcBpoDt 
(14l,  143).  Saying  of  Megabozoa  (1'4^).  Libyan  czpodition  of  Aryaudos — 
Futmding  of  Thcra  (145-149).  ThencAns  required  by  tho  oracle  to  coloniae 
Libya — twoaoooonta  (160.155).  Ococipatton  of  Platca  (156).  Settlement 
at  Aclria  (157).  Colouiaatiou  of  Cyreno  (158).  History  of  Oyrcno  from  ita 
fciuxidnliuD  to  tho  death  uf  Arcc^ilaaa  UI.  (159-104) .  Applioation  of  Phurettma 
to  Aryoudea  (165).  Fate  of  Aryandos  (166).  £x[icdition  against  Barca  (167). 
Account  of  tbe  Libyan  tribes  from  Egypt  to  Lake  Tritonia  (168-181).  Tho 
three  regions  of  Northern  Libya  (162-185).  Coatoma  of  tho  Libyans 
(IS6-1U0).  CoQtraet  of  caatem  and  western  Libya  (191,  192).  Accomit 
of  the  wc«toni  tribca  (193-196).  Four  nations  of  Libya  (197)-  Productiro- 
DCBS  of  Lib}-a  (198, 199).  Acouont  of  the  cxijoditioii  aguiuat  Barca  (200-203). 
i*ato  of  tho  BanxDOOB  (204).    Death  of  Fhoretima  (205)         ...        Pago  1. 


^^ 


« 


IT  COXTE>TS  OF  VOL.  IIL 


APPE^'DIX   TO  BOOK  IV. 


ESSAY  I. 

03f  THE  CimrZftTA^CS  OT  HIEODOTUS  AND  THE  MIGRATIONS  OF  THE  CTXBIC  KACE. 

1.  Early  importance  of  the  Cimmerians — their  geographical  extent.  2.  Identity 
of  the  Cimmcrii  with  the  Cymry— close  resemblance  of  the  two  namoa. 

3.  Hifltorical  conSnnation  of  the  identity — connecting  link  in  the  Cimbri. 

4.  Comparatire  philology  silent  bat  not  adverse.  6.  Migrations  of  the 
CimmcrianB — westward,  and  then  eastward.  Existing  Cimbric  and  Celtic 
races Page  178 

ESSAY  II. 

ON  THE  ETHNOQEAFHT  Of  THE  EUBOPEAN  SCTTHS. 

1.  Snpposed  Mongolian  origin  of  the  Scyths — grounds  of  the  opinion  twofold. 
2.  Besemblanceof  physical  characteristics,  slight.  8.  Bescmblance  of  man- 
ners and  cnstoms,  not  close.  4.  Tme  test,  that  of  langnage.  5.  Fossibihty 
of  applying  it.  6.  The  application — Etymology  of  Scythio  common  terms. 
7<  Explanation  of  the  names  of  the  Scythian  gods.  8.  Explanation  of  some 
names  of  men.  9.  Explanation  of  geographical  names.  10.  Bcsnlt,  that 
the  Scythians  of  Herodotns  were  an  Indo-Eoropean  race.  11.  Farther  re. 
snalt,  that  they  were  a  distinct  race,  not  Slaves,  nor  Celts,  nor  Teutons ;  and 
that  they  are  now  extinct  187 

ESSAY  III. 

ON  THE  GSOORAPHT  OP  SCTTHIA. 

1.  Necessity  of  examining  Niebnhr'a  theory  of  the  Scythia  of  Herodotus.  2.  The 
theory  stated.  3.  Its  grounds.  4.  Considerations  wliich  disprove  it.  6.  Real 
views  of  Herodotus.  6.  His  personal  knowledge  of  the  region.  7.  Uia 
correctness  as  to  leading  facts,  and  mistakes  as  to  minutio*.  8.  rossibility 
of  changes  since  his  time.    9.  Identification  of  rivers  and  places    ...     20 L 

Note  A. — On  the  words  Thyssagetse  and  Massagctsa  209 


HISTORY    OF    HEEODOTUS. 

THE  FIFTH  BOOK,  ENTITLED  TSKPSICHORE. 

Thracian  conquests  of  Megabazus  (1,  2).  Customs  of  the  Thracians  (3-8). 
Region  north  of  Thrace  (9, 10).  Coes  and  Histiscus  rewarded  (11).  Story 
of  Pigrcs  and  Mantycs  (12-14).  Megabazus  reduces  the  Faeoaians  (15). 
Customs  of  the  Feoonians  (16).     Submission  of  Macedonia — story  of  tho 


CONTENTS  OF  VOL.   lO. 


THE    FIFTn    BOOK— contlmicd. 

azDbftse&dors  (17-21).  lIoUeniBm  of  the  royal  family  of  Uaoedon  (22). 
Recall  of  llistiwne  (23,  21).  AiipoiutuK-nt  of  Artfli»l»eniefi  and  Otanea  (25). 
ConqnMt*  of  OUnea  (»5,  27),  Troubles  arise  in  Ionia— proTioua  historj-  of 
Kiletuii  (28,  29).  AnsUgorna'  expedition  oipunst  Nasoa  (30-34).  Huwaga 
of  Histiwnn  (35).  Tlcvolt  of  Arieta^faa  (3G).  Fatt»  of  tliw  tyrants  (37.  3H1. 
Aristogonu  gwa  to  Sparta — Ilorcnt,  hitft^try  of  Snarta  (39-18).  Aristaptima 
fiub  to  porenado  CltwmpDes  (49-51).  Ho  Koes  to  A^^i^'DB -B*'^.  r  ; 
of  Alhon*— Mardc-r  of  Hipparchoa— ErpaUion  of  Ilippias— ( 
fcttompu  of  Sparta.  Thoban  and  Eginetaa  wars,  Ac.  (55-96).  Ari:»iu;r.  i  »^ 
obt*ing  aid  from  Athens  (97).  Eacapo  of  tho  Poronians  (98).  Attut  U  ■  u 
Saidift,  which  ia  taken  and  borot  (99-101).  Betrt^at  and  defeat  of  tho 
Greeks  (102).  Spread  of  tla  revolt  to  Cana  and  Caunas  (103).  RoTolt 
and  rednclion  of  Cyproa  —  Dariiui  and  Histio-'aa  (104-115).  Pei'«iftua 
Koover  the  Hellespont  (llC,  117).  War  in  Ca»m  (llS-121),  Persian 
tmmwjCT  in  .(Colie  and  Ionia  (122,  123).  AristagoroA  resolrea  on  flight 
(12i).  Adrice  of  Higtiiuns  (125).  Flight  and  death  of  Aristagoraa 
(126) Pago  210 


APPENDIX  TO  BOOK  V. 


ESSAY    I. 

ON   TBR   XAILtT    aiSTORY   OF  SPAKTA. 

SpArtan%  xmmigmnta  Into  the  Peloponncso.  2.  Sapi>o8od  migrniionB  of  tho 
Doriana.  3.  Their  occupation  of  the  Puk^nnese  according  to  the  ordinary 
legezid.  4.  The  tme  history  unknown.  5.  Probable  lino  of  march.  0. 
Date  of  tho  occupation.  7>  'l*ho  conqaest  gradoal.  8.  Spartan  DoriauH — 
Sparta  and  Amyclaj — early  wara.  9.  lult'mal  hiatory — origin  of  tho 
doable  monarchy — tnmble«  of  the  early  pcrii^.  10.  Condition  of  Sparta 
before  Lyciirgns — tho  three  classes— (t.)  Spartans — (ii.)  Poriopoi — (iii.) 
Ilelotd.  11.  SncoessioD  of  tho  early  Idnga.  12.  Onf]:inAt  oonntitution  ol 
6f>nrta. — King:* — Senate — Eoclesia.  13.  Constitutional  ehangott  of  Lycurgns, 
■light.  14.  Hia  dlscipUno — quontion  of  ita  ori^na.  15.  Causes  of  its 
otioptiun.  Id,  Sup|K)sed  eqaalisatiun  of  landed,  property.  17.  Ar^mcnls 
which  diaprore  it.  18.  Effects  of  Lycun^na'  Ic'^^lation — cunqaeata,  and 
inctc«iH3  of  Periax'i.  19.  Mosflenian  ware.  20.  Cntinoa  nf  the  raptnr**. 
21.  Outline  of  the  first  irar.  22.  Date  and  daration.  23.  Xntomal  chjing^s 
conacqnent  on  the  first  wtw — "Peent"  and  "Inferiors" — "Small"  and 
*' Great  AflsemMy  " — oolooiaation  of  Tarentum.  21.  Interval  between  f  bo 
WATS.  25.  Octb'uo  of  the  secuud  war.  2C.  Ita  duration.  27.  War  with 
Pisatta.  28.  War  with  Arcadia.  20.  Gradual  diminntinn  of  the  kingly 
power  at  Sparta,  and  continued  rise  of  the  Ejihora.  80.  Rapid  decrease  in 
the  nambcr  of  Spurtan  citiseru ,         317 


VI  CONTENTS  OF  VOL.   III. 

ESSAY   II. 

OH  THI  KAKLT  HI8T0BT  OF  THE  ATHSNIAyB. 

1.  Obscnritj  of  earlj  Athenian  histozy.  2.  Primitive  inliabitants  of  Attica 
nnwarUke.  3.  Cansca  of  her  weakness — no  central  anthority — Pelas^c 
blood.  4.  First  appearance  of  the  Athenians  in  history — stones  of  Melon- 
thus  and  Codros.  6.  Blank  in  the  external  history.  6.  Ionian  migration 
conducted  by  sons  of  Codros.  7.  Internal  history.  8.  Early  tribes — 
Teleonteft  HopJeteSf  ^gicoreis,  and  Argadeis.  9.  Clons  and  phratries — 
importance  of  this  division.  10.  Trittyoa  and  Naucraries.  11.  Political 
distribntion  of  the  people — Eupatridcpt  Qeomori,  and  Demiurgi.  12.  First 
period  of  the  aristocracy — from  Codros  to  Alcmaeon,  B.C.  1050-752.  13. 
Second  period — from  AJcmsdon  to  Bryxias — B.C.  752-681 — rapid  advance. 
14.  Mode  in  which  the  nsarpatlons  wore  made — substitution  of  the  Eapatrid 
assembly  for  the  old  Agoia.  15.  Power  of  the  old  Senate.  16.  Full  estab- 
lishment of  oligarchy,  B.C.  6S4.  17.  First  appoaranco  of  the  demo- 
cratical  spirit — legislation  of  Draco.  18.  Bovolt  of  Cylon,  crushed. 
19.  Sacrilege  committed — ^wide^spread  discontent.  20.  Solon  chosen  as 
mediator — his  proceedings.  21.  Date  of  his  orchoDship.  22.  His  recovery 
of  Salamis.  23.  His  connection  with  the  Sacrod  War.  24.  His  legislation 
— the  Seisachtheia  and  debasement  of  the  cnrroncy.  25.  Prospectivo 
measures.  26.  Constitutional  changes — introduction  of  the  four  classes, 
Pentacosiomedimnif  Uippeis,  ZeugitoBt  and  Thcies,  27.  Arrangement  i>f 
burthens — income-tax — military  service.  28.  Pro-Bonloutio  council.  29. 
Importance  of  these  changes — Di(S8terieB.  SO.  Solon  tho  true  founder 
of  the  democracy.  31.  Solon  confined  citizenship  to  the  tribes.  32.  Laws 
of  Solon — (i.)  Penalties  for  crimes — (ii.)  Stimulus  to  population — (iii.) 
Law  against  political  neutrality.  33.  Besults  of  his  legislation — time  of 
repose — revival  of  discontent — Solon  leaves  Athens.  3-4.  Reappearance  of 
the  old  parties — Fedieis,  Ac. — return  of  Solon — hia  courage.  35.  Tyranny 
of  Pisistratua.  I^go  361 


HISTOEY   OF   HEEODOTUS. 

THE  SIXTB  BOOK,  XNTITLEO  XRATO. 

Histiocus  comes  down  to  the  coast  (1-3).     Conspiracy  discovered  at  Sardis  (4). 

Histiffiua  sails  to  tho  Hellespont  (5).    Miletus  tlircatencd  by  the  I^-i-sians 

the  two  fleets — battle  of  Lad6  (6-15).  Misfortunes  of  the  Chians  (16). 
Dionysius  the  Phocajan  commander  (17).   Fall  of  Miletus  (18).    Pimislmicnt 

of  the  Milesians  (19,  20).     Sorrow  of  Athena  (21).    Fate  of  the  Samians 

seizure  of  Zancle  (22-25).  Fate  of  Histiceua  (26-30).  Punishment  of  tho 
rebels  (31,  32).  Phoenician  fleet  ravages  the  Chersonese  (33).  Cbcrsoneeito 
kingdom  of  the  Cimonidas  (34-40).  Flight  of  Miltiades  to  Athens  (41),  New 
settlement  of  Ionia  by  the  Persians  (42).  Expedition  of  Mardoniua  fails 
(13-45).  Suspected  revolt  of  Thnsos  (46,  47).  Envoys  of  Darius  demand 
earth  and  water — submission  of  Egina  and  the  islands  generally  (48,  40). 


C0STEKT3  OF  VOL.    Ut 


VU 


THE  SESTH  BOOK— eonttnwd, 

Cl«'jmcn«  attempts  to  paniBh  the  Efonp*ftn8  (50).  Clcompoes'  fc ad  with 
Dtf-nmnittis  (ol).  The  <!oublo  mynlty  at  Spartn — descent — privttogos  of  the 
kin^  (52-59).  Sfmrtan  custom*  (flO).  Story  of  Ariaton  (61-63).  Dvmtimt-iia, 
deprivwl  tit  liifl  cn)WT»,  tlios  to  Ppraia  (0-1- 70),  Lootjohidctj  moilo  kin;?  (71). 
F»to  of  Leotychi«l»«  (72).  E^notiuia  forced  to  q^vc  hostagoa  (73).  Fute  of 
Cleomvoes  (74,  73).  Yarioaa  catues  osaignod  for  hia  insanity  (70.K|}. 
biiieUuu  demand  bock  their  hostage a-^aiory  of  Glanrns  {Ho,  H(>).  War 
between  Egina  and  Athens  (87-93).  Expeditiou  of  Datid  and  Artajihemeji 
(91).  Coar»o  of  the  expedition  (95-99).  Prcparationaof  the  £rotriau8 — siogo 
atiil  surrender  of  Bretria  (lOO,  101).  Pei^inns  land  at  MAratboa  (102). 
Acootmt  of  Miltiades  (103,  101).  PheiJippidca  Bcnt  to  Sparta — appeanujco 
of  Rm  (105,  IOC).  Dream  of  Hippiaa  (107).  Plntaana  join  tha  Athcntaiia 
■^-pnritms  connection  of  the  two  nations  (108).  Division  among  tlie 
Atii«ntau  generals — Miltiades  and  Calliuiaclios  (109,  110).  ProparatioaB 
for  latlle  (111).  Battle  of  Marathon  (112-lU).  Attempt  to  Bnn'rise 
Athima  (lis,  116).  Story  of  Kpizelu^  (l^)-  Betnm  of  tbo  expedition  to 
Asia  (US.  119).  Spartans  visit  Marathon  (120).  Charge  mode  a^instthe 
AlcaifconJdiD  (121-12-1).  IVevions  history  of  the  family — favours  of  Crmsus 
(12&).  Marriagv  of  Mogaclcs  with  Ai^aristA  (]  2G-13t.1).  Dewont  of  PoriolBS 
(131).  Expedition  of  AliUiiidos  o^in^t  raroe  (133-135).  Trial  of  Milttedos 
— hU  death  (130).  llia  captoro  of  Lomnoe — previous  history  of  tlio  inliabi- 
UaU  (137-llAJ)  I'a^^Oe 


APPENDIX  TO  BOOK  VI. 

ESSAY  I. 
ox  nn  ciRcnfTTAircES  or  tbb  battlb  or  MiftATOo^r. 

"Di^fflcnlties  in  Ihedearriplionof  Eenxlotofl.  2.  Number  of  Persians  engsfired. 
3.  Knnilwrs  of  the  Gnwka.  4.  Proxxjrtion,  fivo  or  six  to  one.  6.  Landinsf 
of  tlte  anny  of  Daiig,  and  disposition  of  the  troops.  6.  Position  occapicd  by 
tho  Oreoks.  7.  Motiroa  iuiluuingr  the  Persians  to  delay  tha  attack.  8. 
Oansoa  of  the  oriiD;ina]  inaction  of  tha  Greeks,  and  of  their  ^nhnoqaent  change 
of  ta<^ti^£.  9.  Miltiadea'  pre|>anitions  for  hatUo.  10.  Desenptiuu  of  the 
kmtUe— iV'embarkatioD  of  the  iuvacUug  army  ,„     616 


ESSAY  II. 

OK   TTIE   TBAPITIOKS   RXSPECTINO  THE   PStASOTAXS. 

1 ,  OHifinftT  p<^>pala(inn  of  Orpoco  and  Italy,  homofreneoua.  2.  Kindred  rnoea  in 
Asia  UisHT  uiid  tbu  ialauda.  3.  Characteriatica  of  thia  ethnic  gi'onp.  4. 
IVaitioit  of  ibe  Pvlaa^  iu  it.  5.  Extent  of  country  oeoDpied  by  tho  Pelu- 
g£«ru(.  6.  Their  geticnU  movement  from  east  to  west.  7.  Etymology  of 
Iheir  name.  8.  Lines  of  paasagre.  9.  Miprratioua  of  tlie  T^-rrhonn.Pelas^tana. 
10.  Pt'laa|*ic  walls.     11.  Abboqttiim  of  tho  Potn«giana  in  other  races        &3U 

7(ur>  A' — On  tbo  dirirmtion  and  mooning  of  tbo  proper  names  of  tFe 

3(«de«  and  Peniana  539 


(    viii    ) 


LIST  OF  MAPS  AND  ILLUSTEATIONS. 


Mftp  of  the  Scythia  of  Herodotns    ...            ,.,  ,.,            To  fae$  TitU-paga, 

Scythian  WarriorB.    Stringiiig  the  bow                ,„  ...            ,..    Page    S 

Ancient  Scythian  whip,  and  modem  nogaih  ...            ...            ...      ih. 

Coins  of  Olbia              ...             ...             ...             ...  ...             ...               16 

Chart  of  the  ChersoueraB  Trachea   ...            ...  ...            ...            ...       IS 

Greek  grifiSn               ...            ...            ...            ,.,  ...            ...              23 

Han  of  the  World  according  to  Hecatseiu      ...  ..«            ...            ...       30 

Scythian  horseman     ...            ...            ...            ...  ...            ...             40 

Scythian  archep  ...             ...             ...             ...  ...             ...             ...       i&. 

Wagons  of  the  Galmacks  and  other  Tatars           ...  ...            ...               41 

Coin  of  Olbia  (head  of  Cybele)          ...             ...  ...             ...             ...       47 

Scythian  god  (snpposed  to  be  Heroalcs)                 ...  ...             ...               GO 

Tomb  of  a  Scythian  king.    Gronnd  plan       ...  ...            ...            ...       69 

Section  of  ditto            ...             ...             ...             ...  ...             ...               GO 

Scythian  drinking-cnps      ...             ..,            ...  ...             ...             ...       62 

Ucad-dress  of  the  Scythians.    ...             ...             ...  ...             ...               68 

Scythian  arrow-heads        ...             ...             ...  ...             ...             ...       73 

Bronso  bowl  foond  in  the  tomb  of  a  Scythian  king  .;.             ...               t6. 

View  of  the  Tanrio  Monntains  from  the  Steppe  region  ...             ...       87 

Chart  of  the  island  of  Thora  (Santorin)                  ...  ...             ...             119 

View  of  Gyrene,  the  Forom  and  Fountain  of  Apollo  ...             ...             ...     128 

Plan  of  Cyi-eno  (after  Beechey)                ...             ...  ...             ...             180 

Coin  of  Cyrcne     ...             ...             ...             ...  ...             ...             ...     132 

View  of  the  Kecropolis  of  Cyrene           ...            ...  ...            ...            133 

Representation  of  the  Silphiom  on  the  coins  of  Cyrene  and  Borca  ...     143 

Egyptian  shields         ...             ...              ...             ...  ...             ...             153 

Drctts  of  the  Ethiopian  girls — fringe  of  thongs  ...             ...             ...     163 

Fringe  of  thongs  (enlarged  view)             ...             ...  ...             ...             164 

!Map  of  the  Scythia  of  Herodotns  according  to  Kiobnhr  ...             ...     202 

Kninsof  Susa — 1.  Ground  plan  of  themoonds;  2.  Plan  of  the  great  palace  ; 

3.  Ba£0  and  capital  of  columns     ...             ...  ...             ...             248 

View  of  the  nrins  of  Sardis               ...             ...  ...             ...             ...     301 

Cbnrt  of  the  country  alx>ut  Argoa            ...             ...  ...             ...            459 

Chan  of  tho  plnin  of  Marathon        ...             ...  ...             ...             ...     479 

Cave  of  Pan,  utf  seen  on  coins  of  Athens                ...  ...             ...             4S3 


THB 


HISTORY  OF  HERODOTUS. 


THE  FOURTH  BOOK.  ENTITLED  MET.POMENE. 


1.  After  the  taking  of  Babylon,  an  expedition  was  led  by 
Darius  into  Scythia.^  Asia  abounding  in  men,  and  vast  Bums 
flowing  into  the  treasury,  the  desire  eoized  him  to  exact  ven- 
geance from  the  Scyths,  who  had  once  in  days  gone  by  invaded 
Miilia,  defeated  tliofle  who  met  them  in  the  field,  and  so  begun 
the  quarrel.  During  the  space  of  eight-and-twenty  years,  as  I 
bave  Ik'fore  mentioned,*  the  Scyths  continued  lords  of  the 
whole  of  Upper  Asia.  They  entered  Asia  in  pursuit  of  the 
Cimmerians,  and  overthrew  tlie  empire  of  the  Medes,  who 
till  they  came  possessed  the  sovereigut}'.  On  their  return  to 
their  homes  after  the  long  absence  of  twenty-eight  years,® 
a  task  awaitt  (1  them  little  less  troublesome  than  their  struggle 
with  the  Medes.  They  found  an  army  of  no  small  size  pre- 
pared to  oppose  their  entrance.  For  the  Scythian  women, 
when  they  saw  that  time  wont  on,  and  their  husbands  did 
not  come  back,  had  intermarried  with  their  slaves. 


'  It  has  been  nippoaed  that  the 
notice  in  tbe  Bohiittun  Inflcnption 
{cf>\  T.  par  4).  of  ftn  expedition  of 
I'  n-t  Ibe  Sacaa  (Soia), refer* 

t'  >-ion    (Blakostry,    not.  ad 

1,  the  pcantj  fntgTnenta    of 

|i  l':halijo(?  remain,  and  the 

r<.,  "n  of  tUo   leader   in   tho 

trftin  of  captared  rtbtb,  lead  ralberto 
the  oonclustnn  thnt  Asiatic  Bcvthfl — 
old  mbjects  of  the  FerBian  mouorcby 

VOU  in. 


(Bob.  Ini.  col.  i.  par.  G,  and  col.  ii. 
par.  2) — are  intended. 

*  Tide  anpia,  i.  103-106. 

■  Biiuie  writere  atvcribed  thie  wnr 
with  tho  Blaves  to  quito  a  diflfereDb 
occaaion.  It  was,  they  said,  after  Ibo 
ticytliians  had  been  engaged  in  a  lon|^ 
Btrogglo  with  tho  Thracinns  and  other 
Ehbea  south  of  the  Danube  (CaUintiat. 
Fr.  8.) 


r-^ 


f 


BLIND  SLAVES  OP  THE  SCTTHIANS, 


Book  17. 


2.  Now  the  Scythians  blind  all  their  slaves,  to  nse  them  in 
preparing  their  milk.  The  plan  they  follow  is  to  thrust  tubes 
made  of  bone,  not  unlike  our  musical  pipes,  up  the  vulva  of 
the  mare,*  and  then  to  blow  into  the  tubes  with  their  mouths, 
some  milking  while  the  others  blow.  They  say  that  they  do 
this  because  when  the  veins  of  the  animal  are  full  c^  air,  the 
udder  is  forced  down.  The  milk  thus  obtained  is  poured  into 
deep  wooden  casks,  about  which  the  blind  slaves  are  placed, 
and  then  the  milk  is  stirred  round.*^  That  which  rises  to  the 
top  is  drawn  off,  and  considered  the  best  part ;  the  under 
portion  is  of  less  account.  Buch  is  the  reason  why  the 
Scythians  blind  all  those  whom  they  take  m  war ;  it  arises 
from  their  not  being  tillers  of  the  ground,  but  a  pastoral 
race.* 

8.  When  therefore  the  children  sprung  &om  these  slaves 
and  the  Scythian  women,  grew  to  manhood,  and  understood 
the  circumstances  of  their  birth,  they  resolved  to  oppose  the 
army  which  was  returning  from  Media.  And,  first  of  all, 
they  cut  off  a  tract  of  country  from  the  rest  of  Scythia  by 
digging  a  broad  dyke^  from  the  Tauric  mountains  to  the  vast 


*  Niobnhr  the  traroller  (Drauniption: 
de  TArabie,  p.  146)  relates  tl^t  a' 
Bomewhat  similar  piactice  obtfuns  in 
Arabia : — "  J'cntcndis  et  vis  moi-m6me 
&  Basra,"  he  Bays,  "que  lorsqu'nn 
Arabo  trait  la  femelle  da  bufle,  on 
autre  loi  fonrre  la  main,  et  le  bras 
JQsqTi'aii  coodc,  dans  le  vult'a,  parce- 
qn'ou  pretend  savoir  par  cxp^jrienco 
qa*etant  cbatonillto  de  la  soi'te,  ello 
domie  plos  de  lait.  Cette  m^thode/' 
he  obBcrrcB,  "rossomble  beancoap  k 
celle  des  Sojthes."  [In  India,  while 
they  milk  the  buffaloes,  the  toil  is 
generally  coiled  up,  and  thrust  into 
the  vulva  for  the  same  porpoee. — 
H.  C.  R.] 

Mnres  milk  constitnted  the  chief 
food  of  the  ancient  Scythians,  who  are 
tliercfure  called  ya?iaKro<pdyQt  and 
iinn}^o\yo\  by  ITomcr  (II.  liii.  5)  and 
other  writers  (Culliin.  IIvnm.ad  Dian. 
252 ;  Xic.  Dam.  Fmg.  123,  &c.).  It 
is  still  the  priucii)al  eapport  of  the 


Calmnck  hordes  which  wander  over 
the  vast  steppes  north  and  w^t  of  tho 
Caspian. 

'  It  is  apparent  from  this  circom- 
Btance  that  it  was  Jcoumiss,  and  nob 
cream,  on  which  the  Scythians  lived. 
Koumiss  is  still  prepared  fiom  morca* 
milk  by  the  Calmncks  and  Nogais, 
who  during  the  proces3  of  making  it 
keep  the  milk  in  conijtant  agitation 
(Clarke's  Travels,  vol,  i.  p.  313;  Do 
Hell,  p.  274,  E.  T.). 

•  That  is,  eyesight  which  is  rcqnisito 
for  a^cultoral  pursuits  is  not  needed 
for  the  offices  which  a  pastoral  people 
requires  of  its  slaves.  The  Scythians, 
therefore,  being  a  pastoral  people, 
could  manage  with  blind  slaves  ;  and 
by  blinding  their  slaves  they  rendered 
it  imyjossible  for  them  cither  to  revolt 
or  to  run  away. 

7  On  tho  jxisition  of  this  dyke,  vido 
infra,  ch.  20. 


Lf.  2.  3.     THET  DISPTTTE  THE  RETTKN  OF  THE  SCTTHIAKS. 


lake  of  the  l^fteotis.  Afterwards,  when  the  Scjihians  tried  to 
force  an  entrance,  they  marched  out  and  engaged  them.  Many 
battles  were  fought,  and  the  Scythians  gained  no  advantage, 
until  at  last  one  of  them  thus  addroHsed  the  remainder : 
**  Wliat  are  we  doing,  Scythians  ?  Wo  are  fighting  our 
slaves,  diminishing  our  own  number  when  wo  fall,  and 
the  numhcr  of  those  that  belong  to  us  when  they  fall  by  our 
hands.  Take  my  advice — lay  spear  and  bow  aside,^  and  let 
each  man  fetch  his  horsewhip,'  and  go  boldly  up  tu  thom.   So 


*  The  vpew  and  tbe  bow  were  tho 
DftfcionaJ  weapons  of  tho  Enropcftu 
Bc/tha  (see  noto  on  oh.  70) ,  tho  bow 
on  tho  wbt>1e  being  regarded  lu  the 
mora  «aBenti«l  {infnk,  ch.  46;  ^^Bsott. 
P.  V.  73u.).  Arrow-heada  are  foond 
ia  almoei  all  the  Scythian  toniba  in 


Bonthorn  Bossia,  wbilo  spear-heada 
have  been  found  only  oooaaionally. 
Tbe  spoar  used  was  abort,  appanmtly 
not  more  than  five  feet  in  length, 
whonoo  in  oh.  70  HorodotoB  torms  it 
a  javelin  {ix6mtop).  Aooordii^  to 
the  Qroekd,  tho  bow  wn«  made  In  a 


Sojtbion  tnmb,  and  exhibits  a  curioiu 
mode  i>f  Ktriui;iiii;  thobftw.  [Thix  in  tho 
ramntdn  method  nf  utrint^ug'  tU«  bow 
in  tbe  £aat.  I  bnvc*  «eon  it  unong  the 
Bhot^lH,  the  Huuut^lui,  and  the  Korda. 

—a.  0.  E.] 


4  ORIGIN  OF  THE  SCTTHS— NATIVE  ACCOUNT.       Book  IV. 

long  as  they  see  us  with  arms  in  our  hands,  they  imagine 
themselves  our  equals  in  birth  and  bravery  ;  but  let  them 
behold  us  with  no  other  weapon  but  the  whip,  and  they  will 
feel  that  they  are  our  slaves,  and  flee  before  us." 

4.  The  Scythians  followed  this  counsel,  and  the  slaves  were 
80  astounded  that  they  forgot  to  fight,  and  immediately  ran 
away.  Such  was  the  mode  in  which  the  Scythians,  after 
being  for  a  time  the  lords  of  Asia,  and  being  forced  to  quit  it 
by  the  Medes,  returned  and  settled  in  their  own  country. 
This  inroad  of  theirs  it  was  that  Darius  was  anxious  to 
avenge,  and  such  was  the  purpose  for  which  he  was  now  col- 
lecting an  army  to  invade  them. 

5.  According  to  the  account  which  the  Scythians  them- 
selves give,  they  are  the  youngest  of  all  nations.^  Their 
tradition  is  as  follows.  A  certain  Targitaiis^  was  the  first 
man  who  ever  lived  in  their  country,  which  before  his  time 
was  a  desert  without  inhabitants.  He  was  a  child — I  do  not 
believe  the  tale,  but  it  is  told  nevertheless— of  Jove  and  a 
daughter  of  the  Borysthenes.  Targitaiis,  thus  descended, 
begat  three  sons,  Leipoxais,  Arpoxais,  and  Colaxais,  who  was 
the  youngest  bom  of  the  three.  While  they  still  ruled  the 
land,  there  fell  from  the  sky  four  implements,  all  of  gold, — a 
plough,  a  yoke,  a  battle-axe,  and  a  drinking-cup.  The  eldest 
of  the  brothers  perceived  them  first,  and  approached  to  pick 


a  roimd  flat  piece  of  leather  at  the  end 
(see  the  woodcate  on  preceding  page). 
How  nnivorsally  it  was  carried  ia  in- 
dicated by  the  fact  that  a  yrhip  was 
buried  in  the  tomb  of  the  Soythian 
king,  with  his  other  arms  and  imple- 
ments.    (See  below,  oh.  71.) 

>  Justin's  assertion,  so  directly  con- 
tradictory of  this  ("  Scyihamm  gentem 
semper  habitam  fnisse  antiqoissi- 
mam,"  IL  1),  is  remarkable.  We  must 
understand,  however,  by  the  Scyths 
of  Herodotas  in  this  place,  the  single 
nation  of  Garopean  Scyths  with  which 
the  Qreeks  of  the  Pontes  were  ac- 
qniunted.  Justin  intends  the  Soythio 
«r  Tuiaaiaa  race  generally,  which  wai 


really  older  than  either  the  Semitic 
or  the  Indo-European.  (See  vol.  i. 
Bssay  xi.  §  3-6) 

'  The  conjectures  which  would  iden- 
tify TargitaOs,  the  mythic  progenitor 
of  the  Scythians,  with  Togarmah,  the 
son  of  Gomcr,  and  grandson  of  Japhet 
(Gen.  X.  3)f  are  even  more  fanciful 
than  the  ordinary  run  of  Biblico* 
historical  speculations.  (See  Bennell'a 
Geograph.  of  Herod,  p.  410 ;  and  Yon 
Hammer's  Gesch.  t.  Osm.  i.  p.  1.) 
Were  they  admitted,  the  further 
identification  of  those  two  words 
with  the  ethnic  appellntive  "Turk"* 
might  still  be  questioned* 


OBaf.  3-7. 


DESCENT  OP  THE  FOITR  TniBES. 


them  up ;  vrLen  lo !  aa  he  came  near,  the  gold  took  fire,  and 
blazed.  lie  therefore  went  his  way,  and  the  second  coming 
forward  made  the  attempt,  but  the  same  thing  happened 
again.  The  gold  rejected  both  the  eldest  and  the  second 
brother.  Last  of  all  the  youngest  brother  approached,  and 
immediately  the  flames  were  extinguished;  so  he  picked  up 
the  gold,  and  carried  it  to  his  home.  Then  the  two  elder 
agreed  together,  and  made  the  whole  kingdom  over  to  the 
youngest  bom. 

6.  From  Leipoxais  sprang  the  Scythians  of  the  race  called 
Auchatffi ;  from  Arpoxais,  the  middle  brother,  those  known  as 
the  Catiari  and  Traspiane ;  from  Colaxais,  the  youngest,  the 
Boyal  Scythians,  or  Paralatte.  All  together  they  are  named 
Scoloti,'  after  one  of  their  kings :  the  Greeks,  however,  call 
them  Scythians.* 

7.  Such  is  the  account  which  the  Scythians  give  of  their 
origin.  They  add  that  from  the  time  of  Targitaiis,  their  first 
king,  to  the  invasion  of  their  country  by  Darius,  is  a  period  of 
one  thousand  years,  neither  less  nor  more.^  The  Eoyal 
Scythians  guard  the  sacred  gold  with  most  especial  care,  and 
year  by  year  offer  great  sacrifices  in  its  honour.  At  this  feast, 
if  the  man  who  has  the  custody  of  the  gold  should  fall  asleep 
in  the  open  air,  he  is  sure  (the  Scythians  say)  not  to  outhve 


I     in  the  i 

^^^P  Kothio?  lA  known  of  tlusee  nuoes, 

^^^ha|^  ihej  ftffortl  an  ample  field  for 

^^^^^KlfeiorL.      Dr.    Poiukl'isnm    rr^cog*- 

^BHKi  tbe  S(Hi1uLi,  ihc  "  A!>aGalataQ'" 

or  "Colts  nf  Afiia  "  (Varrunian.  p.  41) 

— a  poftsiblc,  but  scnn^'Iy  a  probable 

deriTntion.      In  '*  Traspiaua  "  ib  may 

be  conjfcolored  that  we  liave  the  root 

O^TNi,       '*  horse  t  "     white     Pniulatso 

(nrnpi^iArm)     recalls      tho      }*iiyaU:ga 

mocmt»ili-chAiii.       Mero    i^ccalation, 

bowerer,  is  iu  etyniolofry  worse  than 

falilf.     It  u  apt  to  bo  mii^leadin^. 

*  Thn  flrcpk  work  JuWhif  ia  pro- 
bably iinlliin;^  but  the  Aaiatio  £aX'a 
(lAjtai)  with  an  ethnJo  ndjoctivttl  end- 
ing -Atii,  c*]uivulviit  to  the  ordiniiry 
-T»f  or  -TTij  fuQud  ill  BO  zoany  iiaiuca 
of    peopliM — e.  g»   lUKris,    Taxdnii, 


ivapriirrHf       %*ntpmri9t      Bt^tUnif, 

♦dwirTjt,  if.T.X.  The  firat  vowel  has 
been  dropt,  and  2a>nf0)is  contracted 
ioto  7Mv6-r\s,  Whether  Sn-hck  is  ooq- 
nected  with  the  Old  Nome  tkyta^ 
Swedish  cXriH^a,  GortDoa  5r7ii7,(zm,  and 
English  shoot,  it  ia  quite  impossible  to 
Bay.  Tho  connouon  is  at  any  rato 
0}>eu  to  very  f^rcat  doabt. 

^  It  ia  cnrioiiii  to  find  thiB  a8s(>rtion 
made  the  fuandntiuu  of  senoas  chrono- 
logical calculatioiu.  (Larcher,  Tabla 
Cbrottolng^iquo  j  Bahr  ad  loc.)  Tho 
niiinlwr  of  1000  represents,  palpably 
citoagh,  an  indefinito, period  ;  and  in- 
deed it  is  JmpofiBiblo  that  a  nation  in 
the  condition  of  the  ScylhianH  should 
huro  bud  more  than  a  vn^ic  notion  of 
itB  origin,  and  tho  iluie  it  hod  lasted. 


GBEEK  VEESION  OF  THE  NATFVB  STOET. 


Book  IT. 


the  year.  His  pay  therefore  is  ae  mach  land  as  he  can  ride 
round  on  horseback  in  a  day.  As  the  extent  of  Scythia  is 
very  great,  Colaxais  gave  each  of  his  three  sons  a  separate 
kingdom,*  one  of  which  was  of  ampler  size  than  the  other 
two:  in  this  the  gold  was  preserved.  Above,  to  the  north- 
ward of  the  farthest  dwellers  in  Scythia,  the  country  is  Baid 
to  be  concealed  from  sight  and  made  impassable  by  reason  of 
the  feathers  which  are  shed  abroad  abundantly.  The  earth 
end  air  are  alike  full  of  them,  and  this  it  is  which  prevents 
the  eye  &om  obtaining  any  view  of  the  region.^ 

8.  Such  is  the  account  which  the  Scythians  give  of  them- 
selves, and  of  the  country  which  lies  above  them.  The 
Greeks  who  dwell  about  the  Pontus®  tell  a  different  story. 
According  to  them,  Hercules,  when  he  was  carryiag  off  the 


*  This  tradition,  and  the  triple  com- 
mand at  the  time  of  the  invasion 
(infra,  ch.  120),  indicatOi  apparently, 
a  permanent  diTiBi(m  of  the  Boyal 
Horde  into  three  distinct  .tribes. 

'  Vide  infra,  oh.  31,  where  Herodo- 
tna  explains  that  the  so-called  feathers 
are  snow-flakes. 

'  The  principal  Greek  cities  upon 
the  Fontns  were  the  following: — 1. 
On  the  south  coast,  Heraclea  Fontica 
(the  modem  Ereglt),  a  colony  of  the 
H^arians ;  Sin6p6,  which  retains  its 
name,  a  colony  of  the  Hilesians; 
Trapezna  (Trehitond)  and  Cotyora 
(Ordu),  colonies  from  Sin6p^  itself; 
and  Amisos  (Samsun),  a  colony  of  the 
Fhoceeana  re-established  by  the 
Athenians  (cf.  Strab.  xii.  p.  792,  with 
Soymnns  Chios,  Fr.  181 ;  and  Arrian, 
PeripL  P.  Enx.  p.  128).  2.  On  the 
east  coast,  Phasia  (Pott)  and  Dioscnrias 
(near  Boukoum  Kileh),  colonies  of  the 
Uilesians  (Steph.  Byz.  ad  too.  ^itrtst 
Arrian,  Peripl.  P.  Eur.  p.  123).  8. 
On  the  north,  Panticapsemn  and 
Fhanagoreia,  guarding  the  Straits  ot 
Xertch — the  former  a  oolony  of  the 
Uilesians,  and  in  later  times  the 
capital  of  the  kingdom  of  the  Bos. 
phoms — the  latter  a  colony  of  the 
Teians  (Anon.  Peripl.  P.  E.  p.  184; 
Soymn.  Ch.  Fr.  153)  j  Theodosia,  at 


ihe  &te  <^  the  modem  Kaffd,  also  a 
oolony  of  the  Milesians  (Arrian, 
Peripl.  P.  Enx.  p.  131 ;  Anon.  PeripL 
p.  143)  ;  Chersonesns  at  Kamieach, 
near  Sebastopol,  a  colony  from  Hera- 
clea  Pontica  (Scymn.  Ch.  Fr.  75 ; 
Anon.  PeripL  p.  l46) ;  and  Olbia,  or 
Borysthenes,  on  the  right  bank  of  the 
Boug,  a  little  above  its  junction  with 
the  IMiepr,  a  oolony  of  the  itfiiflfl^awfl 
(infra,  ch.  78).  4.  On  the  west,  Tyraa, 
near  the  mouth  of  the  Dniestr;  Istms, 
or  Istria,  a  little  south  of  the  lowest 
mouth  of  the  Danube ;  Tomi,  30  miles 
further  south ;  Odessus,  near  the 
modem  Varna;  and  Apollonia,  now 
SizehoU  (infra,  ch.  90),  colonies  of  the 
Milesians  (see  Herod,  ii.  S3;  Scymn. 
Ch.  11.  19,  24,  and  66 ;  Anon.  PeripL 
pp.  153,  157,  158,  160,  and  162)  j 
Callatis  and  Mesembria  (Jftsevrt), 
colonies  respectively  of  the  Heraoleota 
and  the  Chalcedoniana  (Soymn.  Ch. 
16 ;  and  Anon.  PeripL  pp.  158,  161). 
Besides  these,  there  were  a  number  of 
smaller  settlements,  especially  along 
the  southern  coast.  One  or  two  colo- 
nics were  likewise  planted  on  the 
shores  of  the  Sea  of  Azov,  as  Tutais 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Tanais  (Don),  and 
Tyramb6  above  the  northernmost 
mouth  of  the  Kuian  rivpr  (StrabOy 
xi.  p.  7C5). 


Cbak  7-0. 


WANDEEINGS  Of  H£BCULK3  IN  SCVTUU. 


COWS  of  Geryon,  arrivoJ  in  the  region  which  is  now  inhabited 
by  the  Scj-ths,  but  which  was  then  a  desert-  Geiyon  lived 
outside  the  Pontus>  in  an  island  called  by  the  Greeks  Ery- 
theia,^  near  Gades/  whioh  is  beyond  the  Pillars  of  HerciileB 
upon  the  Ocean,  Now  some  say  that  the  Ooean  begins  in  the" 
east,  and  runs  the  whole  way  round  the  world ;  but  they  give 
no  proof  that  this  is  really  so.^  Hercules  came  from  thence  into 
the  region  now  called  ScytHia,'  and,  being  overtaken  by  storm 
and  &o&t,  drew  Iub  lion's  skin  about  him,  and  fell  fast  asleep. 
Wliile  he  slept,  his  marcs,  which  he  had  loosed  from  his 
chariot  to  graze,  by  some  wonderful  chance  disappeared. 

9.  On  waking,  he  went  in  quest  of  them,  and,  after  wauder- 
;ing  over  the  whole  country,  came  at  last  to  the  district  colled 
**  the  Woodland/"'  whore  he  found  in  a  cave  a  strongo  being, 
fl)etween  a  maiden  and  a  serpent,  whose  form  from  the  waist 
upwards  was  like  that  of  a  woman,  while  all  below  was  like  a 
He  looked  at  her  wonderingly ;   but  noYorthelesB 


*  The  isl&ndof  Kiytheia^nearGadM 

^(CathT)t  is  mentioned  bc^ib  by  Str&bo 

'«nd  Pliny.     Tlio  former  saya  it  waa 

diataot  one  stodc,  tho  latter  100  poccs 

the  aboTo   CStrab.  iii.    p.    233; 

*lm.  ir.  22).     Pmliably  ErytVieia  was 

cf  the  tiro  JBlandd  iucludc-d  com- 

bj  the  Greeks  in  the  Dame  of 

{ViSttpa),    Beo  tho  Voyage  of 

rlax,  tab  roc.  1$r]p*t,    It  is  thought 

same   (Bahr  ad  loc)  tluit  Krytlicia 

mn  the  Hltle  iale  of  TrocaderOp  which 

ixit<:7ri'eni-9  between  St.  Leon  and  the 

bat    perhaps  Mariana    is 

(iJi«t.   Ht»i.>aQ.   i.  21)    in   enp. 

that  thn  dppnsitfl  of  the  Gna* 

ir  bare  joined  both  Eryihcia 

ko  inland  un  whioh  Gados  woa 

the  continent. 

^  The  name,  Qades  or    Gadira  (rk 

r-'"  —  ^      ba«  been    aoppoaed    to  be 

"  tho     holy, "    or    Kader, 

1."     It  its  mther  Jtadur,  "an 

iclo^iiiv,"  wliiiji  :i;^-rfTWi  with  Pliny's 

uvinins    uf    "  ly.ifir,"  "  in  Pnnic  an 

^l(»sij.n.^ "  (i'-frui).     Of  llie  tliun  two 

k,liinds  (tho  K.)  oih^  waa  called  Ery- 

icia.    or    ApliruUisios,  or    "by  the 


natives  •  of  Jtmo/  and  ocoordinf^  to 
Timipua  tho  larger  (W.)  ono  was  oiUlcd 
the  grentor  Cotinaso,  by  tho  Uomana 
Tarteflsoa,  by  tho  Pooni  Gadir.  Tho 
name  Erythcia  wan  owing  to  tho 
Tynans  having  originally  come  from 
tho  Bed  Sea."  (Win.  iv,  22  j  cp. 
Bolin.  Eilp.  c.  23.)  Hosiod,  as  well 
aa  Pliny,  mentions  Erythcia  as  tho 
island  of  Geryon.  Strnbo  describes 
Oades  as  inferior  in  eiso  to  Boms 
alone ;  it  bad  many  largo  ships  trading 
in  the  Mediterraueaa  and  the  outer 
sea.  Pomp.  Mela  (iii.  6)  speaks  of 
"  601:198  and  the  temple  of  tho  Egypt- 
ian (Tyrian  i")  Hercules  there,"  and 
of  Erythcia  inhobitcd  by  Gordon,  as 
of  a  difTorunt  ijiluud  (v.  Flin.  ib.). — 
[G.  WO 

*  Horodotas  considered  that  tbo 
eastern  and  northern  boondAriee  of 
tho  earth  were  unknown,  and  thkt  the 
general  belief  that  the  sea  enoom- 
pa.siied  the  land  waa  a  pure  oonjeotore 
resting  on  no  certain  data.  (Supn, 
iii.  116,  and  infrn,  rhft.  36  and  45.) 

•Vide  infra,  oh.  18. 


HERCULES  AND  THE  SKBPENT-AUIDEK. 


Book  17. 


inquired,  -whether  she  had  chanced  to  see  his  strayed  mares 
anywhere.  She  answered  him,  "  Yes,  and  they  were  now  in 
her  keeping ;  hut  never  would  she  consent  to  give  them  back, 
unless  he  took  her  for  his  mistress."  So  Hercules,  to  get 
his  mares  back,  agreed ;  but  afterwards  she  put  him  off  and 
delayed  restoring  the  mares,  since  she  wished  to  keep  him 
with  her  as  long  as  possible.  He,  on  the  other  hand,  was 
only  anxious  to  secure  them  and  to  get  away.  At  last,  when 
she  gave  them  up,  she  said  to  him,  "  When  thy  mares  strayed 
hither,  it  was  I  who  saved  them  for  thee :  now  thou  hast  paid 
their  salvage ;  for  lo !  I  bear  in  my  womb  three  sons  of  thine. 
Tell  me,  therefore,  when  thy  sons  grow  up,  what  must  I  do 
with  them?  Wouldst  thou  wish  that  I  should  settle  them 
here  in  this  land,  whereof  I  am  mistress,  or  shall  I  send  them 
to  thee?"  .Thus  questioned,  they  say  Hercules  answered, 
"When  the  lads  have  grown  to  manhood,  do  thus,  and 
assuredly  thou  wilt  not  err.  Watch  them,  and  when  thou 
seest  one  of  them  bend  this  bow  as  I  now  bend  it,  and  gird 
himself  with  this  girdle  thus,  choose  him  to  remain  in  the 
land.  Those  who  fail  in  the  trial,  send  away.  Thus  wilt  thou 
at  once  please  thyself  and  obey  me." 

10.  Hereupon  he  strung  one  of  his  bows — ^np  to  that  time 
he  had  carried  two — and  showed  her  how  to  fasten  the  belt. 
Then  he  gave  both  bow  and  belt  into  her  hands.  Now  the 
belt  had  a  golden  goblet  attached  to  its  clasp.^  So  after  he 
had  given  them  to  her,  he  went  his  way ;  and  the  woman, 
when  her  children  grew  to  manhood,  first  gave  them  severally 
their  names.  One  she  called  Agathyrsus,  one  Gelonus,  and 
the  other,  who  was  the  youngest,  Scythes.  Then  she  re- 
membered the  instructions  she  had  received  from  Hercules, 
and,  in  obedience  to  his  orders,  she  put  her  sons  to  the  test. 
Two  of  them,  Agathyrsus  and  Gelonus,  proving  unequal  to 


*  Among  the  Greeks  tlie  1>e1fc  was 
worn  roDad  the  loins  at  tho  bottom  of 
the  cnirass  or  breastplate^  to  which  it 
was  commoni/  attached,  and  which  it 


eeired  to  fnstcn.  It  was  nsnally 
closed  by  a  clasp  or  hookn  of  metaL 
(See  Horn.  U.  ir.  13:2.) 


rsAp.  9.11. 


ACCOUNT  PREFERRED  BY  HERODOTUS. 


the  task  enjoined,  their  mother  sent  them  out  of  the  land ; 
Scythes,  the  youngest,  succeeded,  and  bo  he  was  allowed  to 
remain.  From  Scythes,  the  son  of  Hercules,*  were  descended 
the  after  kings  of  Scythia ;  and  from  the  circumstance  of  the 
goblet  which  hung  from  the  belt,  the  Scythians  to  this  day 
■wear  goblets  at  their  girdles.^  This  was  the  only  thing  which 
the  mother  of  Scythes  did  for  him.  Such  is  the  tale  told  by 
the  Greeks  who  dweU  around  the  Pontus. 

11.  There  is  also  another  different  story,  now  to  be  related, 
in  which  I  am  more  inclined  to  put  faith  than  in  any  other. 
It  is  that  the  wandering  Scj^hians  once  dwelt  in  Asia,  and 
there  warred  with  the  Massagette,  but  with  ill  success ;  they 
therefore  qmtted  their  homes,  crossed  the  Araxes,''  and  en- 
tered the  land  of  Cimmeria.  For  the  land  which  is  now 
inhabited  by  the  Scyths  was  formerly  the  country  of  the 
Cimmerians.^  On  their  coming,  the  natives,  who  heard  how 
numerous  the  invading  army  was,  held  a  council.  At  this 
meeting  opinion  was  divided,  and  both  parties  stiffly  main- 
tained their  own  view ;  but  the  counsel  of  the  Royal  tribe  was 
the  braver-    For  the  others  urged  that  the  best  thing  to  be 


*  Diodonu  snbstitTitefl  Japiter  for 
Heroolea  (ii.  43),  which  is  a  trace  of 
iho  g<«aiiio  Scythian  l^^cnd  (supra, 
ch.  6).  Ic  ift  plain  tbnt  tho  wbclo 
fftorjr  fta  told  by  the  Pontio  Greeks 
{6hB.  8-10)  is  a  mere  QreciHed  Torsion 
of  the  Scrthio  tradition  (che.  3-7). 

*  The  Scythiaua  represented  on  iho 
WQ  figurrd  below  (ch.  SI),  have  aU 
bait*  roond  their  middle,  but  Done 
Appear  to  hare  gobletR  attacbrd.     Ho- 

lotufl,  however,  would  bo  on  onex- 
ytional>lu  viitoeu  to  tho  fact. 
It    ieema    imposmblfl     that    the 
Axmzet  can  here  represent  any  rirer 
It  the  Wolga.       (Cf.   ilcercn,    Aa. 
ii.  p.  258.)     To  imagine  it  either 
Aras  or  ih»  Joiartes  leads  to  ia> 
)Ie  confosian.     Araxes  (Aras) 
to  haro  b«on  a  name  oommon 
dnyii  of    HcrndnlTi.s  to  all  the 
'liui-^  Bowinp  into  the  CaBpian, 
I)ou  baa  been  to  all  the  pteat 
xirera  (r<in-aia,  Dan>apcr  or 


Dniepr,  Dana5t<>r  or  Dnicstr,  Donhtt, 
Don^Mli  or  Z>tiit-abe,  Ac.),nud  aeAvoa 
is  to  BO  many  Kof^htih  streams. 
Whether  Herodolns  wna  aware  of  tho 
fact  that  there  were  several  rivers 
Araicfl  is  a  different  qnestion.  Pro* 
bably  bo  was  not.  Hence  the  rague- 
ness  and  nnAatisfactoriuess  of  hia 
geography  of  tho  Caapian  regions. 

That  tho  Wolga  was  eomctimea 
called  the  Araxco  ia  oridi^nt  fn^m  tho 
tradition  reported  by  Ai'istotlo  (Me. 
teorol.  i.  13),  ScymnaB  Chios  (I.  l-8>, 
aud  the  author  of  tho  IVriplns  (p.  138), 
that  the  Tnnaig  branched  off  from  the 
Anixp^.  This  Araxea  conld  only  bo 
the  Wol^.  [^Ars  or  Aras  aignified  ia 
primitive  Scythio  the  same  aa  Wolifm 
in  Arian  Slavonic,  viz.  ** threat;"  and 
the  name  vrna  Ihut  applied  to  any 
great  ri%-cr. — H.  C.  B.] 

^  On  the  Cimmerian^},  pcelheEsnya 
appended  to  thia  Book,  Essay  i» 


10 


ACCOUNT  PREFEREED  BT  HERODOTUS. 


Book  IV. 


done  was  to  leave  the  coimtry,  and  avoid  a  contest  with  so 
vast  a  host;  bnt  the  Bojal  tribe  advised  remaining  and 
fighting  for  the  soil  to  the  last.  As  neither  party  chose  to 
give  way,  the  one  determined  to  retire  mthout  a  blow  and 
yield  their  lands  to  the  invaders ;  but  the  other,  remembering 
the  good  things  they  had  enjoyed  in  their  homes,  and 
picturing  to  themselves  the  evils  which  they  had  to  expect 
if  they  gave  them  up,  resolved  not  to  fiee,  but  rather  to  die 
and  at  least  be  buried  in  their  fatherland.  Having  thus 
decided,  they  drew  apart  in  two  bodies,  the  one  as  numerous 
as  the  other,  and  fought  together-  All  of  the  Eoyal  tribe  were 
slain,  and  the  people  buried  them  near  the  river  Tyras,  where 
their  grave  is  still  to  be  seen.'  Then  the  rest  of  the  Cim- 
merians departed,  and  the  Scythians,  on  their  coming,  took 
possession  of  a  deserted  land. 

12.  Scythia  still  retains  traces  of  the  Cimmerians ;  there 
are  Cimmerian  castles,  and  a  Cimmerian  ferry ,^  also  a  tract 
called  Cimmeria,  and  a  Cimmerian  Bosphorus.^  It  appears 
likewise  that  the  Cimmerians,  when  they  fled  into  Asia  to 
escape  the  Scyths,  made  a  settlement  in  the  peninsula  where 
the  Greek  city  of  Sin6p6  was  afterwards  built,*    The  Scyths, 


*  Kiebulir  tiiinks  that  the  Cimme- 
rians, whoee  tombs  might  he  eoen  in 
the  time  of  Herodotus  near  the  Tyras, 
fell  in  a  Ust  encomiter  with  the  in- 
vading Scyths ;  and  he  uses  this  as  an 
argamont  to  prove  that  the  Cimme- 
rians fledf  not  eastward,  bnt  west, 
ward;  entering  Asia,  not  by  the  ronte 
of  the  Fhasis,  bnt  by  the  passage  of 
the  Boephoms.  (Scythia,  p.  62,  £.  T.) 

^  Larchcr  translates,  "les  villet  de 
Cimmeriom,  et  de  Forthmies  Cimm^- 
riennes."  And  certainly  there  was  a 
town  called  Cimmeris  or  Cimmeriom, 
and  a  Tillage  named  Forthminm,  in 
thrae  parts.  (Hecat.  Fr.  2;  Strabo,  xi. 
p.  721 ;  Flin.  vi.  6 ;  Scymn.  Ch.  148 ; 
Anon.  Peripl.  Pont.  Eux.  §  2  and  §  5 ; 
Stoph.  Byz.  ad  toc.  tlopSfiia.)  But  I 
cannot  think  that  Herodotns  would  use 
either  rcfx*"  ^^  iropdju^ia  to  designate 
a  town.    Sohwoighsaoser's  rendering, 


'*  Cimmerium  casteUom,  et  Ctmnwrhmi 
portorinm/*  is  much  nearer  the  truth 
than  Larcher'a  version. 

^  The  name  Cimmeria  still  clinga  to 
these  regions,  not  only  in  the  EsH- 
Krim  (Old  Krim) ,  which  marks  the  site 
of  the  ancient  town  of  Cimmerium,  bnt 
also  in  the  well-known  words,  Crimea 
and  Crim  Tartary. 

'  It  has  been  already  remarked  (Ap- 
pendix to  Book  i.  Essay  i.  §  14,  ad.  fin.) 
that  the  promontory  of  Sindp6  was  pro- 
bably one  of  the  points  to  which  the 
Cimmerians  finally  fled,  and  in  which 
they  maintained  themselves  when  the 
fortune  of  war  turned  against  them,  and 
Alyattes  drove  them  out  of  Lydia.  Bnoh 
a  region  would  not  have  presented  any 
temptation  to  them  on  their  first  en- 
trance into  Asia  Minor,  but  would  have 
served  admirably  fur  arefuge  whan  they 
were  compelled  to  fly. 


^^^^^^^M 

^^^ 

^^      CtAT.  U.U.                ACCOUNT  GIVEN  BY  ARISTK AS.                               II    ^^H 

1         it  is  plain,  pursuod  them)  and  missing  their  road,  poured  into         H 

^H     Med^.     For  the  Gmmerians  kept  the  line  wbicb  led  along         H 

^H    the  sea-Bboro,  bat  tbo  Scytba  in  tbeir  pursuit  bold  the  Cau-         H 

^B    OBBOfi  npon  their  right,  thus  proceeding  inland,  and  falling         H 

^H    upon  Media/    This  account  ifl  one  ^t'bich  is  common  both  to         H 

^H    Gredcs  and  barbarians.                                                                  H 

^P        13.  Aristcas  also,  son  of  Caystrobius,  a  native  of  Procon-         H 

neeus,^  says  in  the  course  of  bis  poem  that  rapt  in  Bacchic         H 

fury  he  went  as  far  as  the  Issedones.    Above  them  dwelt  the    ^^M 

Ariniaspi,  men  with  one  eye  ;  still  further  the  gold-guarding    ^^| 

Griffins  ;*  and  beyond  these  the  Hyperboreans,  who  extended     ^W 

^    to  tbe  6oa.     Except  the  Hyperbureans,  all  these  nations,         H 

^1   beginning  with  the  Arimaspi,  were  continually  encroaehiTig         H 

upon  their  neighbours.    Henco   it  camo  to  pass  that  the         1 

Arimaspi  drove  the  Issodonians  from  their  country,  while  the          H 

Idsedonians  dispossessed  the  Scyths ;  and  the  Scyths,  pressing         H 

upon  the  Cimmerians,  who  dwelt  on  the  shores  of  the  Southern         H 

K    Seft/  forced  them  to  leave  their  land.*   Thus  even  Aristeas,          H 

^H        *  KieVn'  -  <"  -^hia,p.  50,  E.  T.)  is 
^^H    nado^t'                   ^  li^n  ho  urges  the 

^^V    tarprobft: y  gc-nemlmovcmont 

^^m     of  the  Cimmerifta  nalioa  in  this  direo- 

^H      tion.    "  All  the  -vnuidenD?  tnb«a,"  he 

^^M     nji.'SrhichhaTeniC'ceBaiTely  occupied 

^^H     Scytlsa,  when  orerpowertKl  by  new 

^^M     •wAtma  firom  the  east,  h&vo  rclircd  to 

^^M     ikm  epva  ooontiy  to  the  wutst,  aud  to- 

^^B     ward*  the  Dttiiiibe."    There  is  every 

^^B    nsMB  lo  believe  that  the  mass  of  tho 

^^F    CunBertuinatioowas  driven  leest ward. 

W            WI10&  Kiebohr,  howeTcr,  goes  on  to 

1             vvne  tint  Herodotas  is  cstircly  mis- 

1             tnicDn  iD  hit  eccoont  of  the  Cinunerian 

1            iDvaeim  of  Asia*  and  vhon  he  brings 

^^m      Ibe  CimBietians  acron  the  Thracian 

^^H     BoipbmB  inntfad  of  bj  the  ronte  of 

^^B     Uw  Cteuaraa,  be  makes  too  large  a  de- 

^^H     nand  upcm  oar  confidence  in  bis  hieto- 

^^f     Ileal  sagacity.  (See  Appendix  to  Boole 

i.  Ktfay  i.  p.  855,  note '.)     Two  points 

cmlyin  the  oarmtire  of  Hcrodotos  eeem 

to  zoqTDiv  oorroction  .—1.  ITie  Cinunc- 

TiHHwhe  fled  eastward  must  hare  been 

a  mero  section,  not  the  ptvafc  body  of 

the  xiotiuou  ^  llie  routo  foUowod  must 

hare  boen  that  of  Mosdok,  which  loada      ^^^M 
through  the  Caocasiau  gates  into  Qeor-      ^^^| 
gift,  not  that  of  tlio  coast,  which  is  to      ^^^| 
tiuB  (lay  atierly  impructicahlc.                            ^H 

^  Procontit'cus  is  the  island  now  called             ^M 
Marmoraj  which^vca  itsmodem  appel-             ^M 
latioQ  to  the  Prtipuntiu  (Soa  of  Mar-             ^| 
luoro) .  It  contained  a  city  of  the  aamo            ^M 
name.     (Infia,  W.  33.)                                        ■ 

A  Tide  snpra,  iii.  116.                                      ■ 

'  That  is,  the  Eoxiue,  in  oontiadis.            ^M 
tinction  &om  the  Nortbcm  6ea,  on  the             ^M 
shores  of  which  dwolt  the  nyporboro-             ^M 
BOB.  according  to  Ariateos.    liorodotns             ^M 
himself  quesuonedthocxistoDce  of  this              ^M 
Xortheru  Sea.     (Supra,  iii.  115.  and             ^M 
infra,  ch.  45.)                                                           ■ 

*  The  poem  of  Aristeas  may  have  bad            ^M 
no  special  hi&torical  toandaiion,  bat  it             ^M 
indicated  an  important  general  foot,  ris.             ^M 
the  perpetual  pressure  on  one  another             ^M 
of  tbo  nomadic  hordes  which  from  time             ^M 
immemoriat  have  occopted   the  vast            ^H 
steppes  of  Central  and  Northern  Asia,      ^^H 
and  of  Eastern  Europe.     Scythians,      ^^^H 
Sarmatinns,  Tlnns,  Tatars^  and  Tarko-      ^^^H 
mans,  hare  la  toiii  been  precipitated           ^H 

12 


STORT  OF  ABISTEAa 


Book  IT* 


does   not   agree   ia   his  acconnt  of  this  re^on  -with  the 
Scythians. 

14.  The  birthplace  of  Aristeas,  the  poet  who  sung  of  these 
things,  I  have  ahreadj  mentioned.  I  -will  now  relate  a  tale 
which  I  heard  concerning  him,  both  at  Proconnesus  and  at 
Cyzicus.  Aristeas,  they  said,  who  belonged  to  one  of  the 
noblest  families  in  the  island,  had  entered  one  day  into  a 
fuller's  shop,  when  he  suddenly  dropped  down  dead.  Here- 
upon the  fuller  shut  up  his  shop,  and  went  to  tell  Aristeas' 
kindred  what  had  happened.  The  report  of  the  death  had 
just  spread  through  the  town,  when  a  certain  Cyzicenian, 
lately  arrived  from  Artaca,**  contradicted  the  rumour,  affirming 
that  he  had  met  Aristeas  on  his  road  to  Cyzicus,  and  had 
spoken  with  him.  This  man,  therefore,  strenuously  denied 
the  rumour ;  the  relations,  however,  proceeded  to  the  fuller's 
shop  with  all  things  necessary  for  the  funeral,  intending  to 
carry  the  body  away.  But  on  the  shop  being  opened,  no 
Aristeas  was  found,  either  dead  or  aHve.^  Seven  years  after- 
wards he  reappeared,  they  told  me,  in  Proconnesus,  and  wrote 
the  poem  called  by  the  Greeks  '  The  Arimaspeia,'^  after  which 
he  disappeared  a  second  time.  This  is  the  tale  current  in  the 
two  cities  above  mentioned. 


npoD  Europe  by  tbis  canse»  while  Uon- 
gol,  Kii^lus,  Elentha,  CalmnclcB,  and 
CoBsacka,  have  disputed  the  possession 
of  Asia. 

'  Artaca  is  mentioned  a^in  in  the 
Bixth  Book  (ch.  33).  It  was  a  small 
.seaport  town  on  the  west  side  of  the 
peninsula  of  Cyzicos  (Strab.  xiii.  p. 
842,  andxir.  p.  910  j  Scyl.  Peripl.  p. 
84),  opposite  to  Priapus.  Stephen  calls 
it  a  colony  of  the  Milesians  (Steph.  Byz. 
ad  TOO.).  The  name  remains  in  the 
modern  Erdekt  which  has  taken  the 
place  of  Cyzicos  {Bal  Kis),  now  in 
rains,  and  is  the  see  of  an  archbishop. 
JUrdeh  is  a  town  of  abont  1200  hoases. 
(Hamilton's  Asia  Minor,  vol.  ii.  p.  98.) 

*  In  later  times  the  story  went  that 
Aristeas  could  make  his  sonl  qait  his 
body  and  i-elnm  to  it  whenever  he 
pleased  (Suidas,  L  8.  o. ;  Hesych.  Miles. 


Fr.  7,  A) .  Here  the  power  ascribed  to 
him  is  rather  that  of  appearing  and  dis- 
appearing' at  his  pleasure.  Is  the  basis 
of  this  last,  the  mere  fact  of  the  alter- 
nate appearance  and  di&appcaranoe  of 
an  enterprising  traveller  ? 

'  According  to  Snidas  (ad  voo.  'Apt* 
trr4as)f  the  Arimaspeia  was  a  poem  in 
three  books,  containing  a  history  of  tbo 
Arimaspi.  Longinus  (Be  Sablim.  10, 
p.  44)  quotes  a  fi'agmeot,  professedly^ 
from  it,  which  Voss  considers  not  to  bo 
genuine.  (Hist.  Gr.  iv.  2,  p.  348.)  It 
is  in  the  hexameter  mi^asure,  and,  if 
genuine,  would  indicate  that  the  author 
owed  his  reputation  rather  to  the  sub- 
ject matter  of  his  poem  than  to  his 
poetical  genius.  Accoi-ding  to  some 
accounts,  Aristeas  wrote  also  in  prose. 
(Suidas,  1.  s.  0*1  Dionys.  Ila^  Jad. 
ThttC.  23.) 


14-16L 


HIS  MARVELXOUS  APPEARANCES. 


13 


15.  What  follows  I  know  to  have  happened  to  the  Metapon- 
tines  of  Italy,  three  hundred  and  forty  years'  after  the  second 
disappearance  of  Aristeas,  as  I  collect  hy  comparing  the  ac- 
eounts  given  mo  at  Proconnesus  and  Metapontum/  Aristeas 
then,  as  the  Metapontines  affirm,  appeared  to  them  in  their 
own  country,  and  ordered  them  to  set  up  an  altar  in  honour 
of  Apollo,  and  to  place  near  it  a  statue  to  he  called  that  of 
Aristeas  the  Proconuesian.  "  Apollo,"  ho  told  them,  *'  had 
come  to  their  country  once,  though  he  had  "visited  no  other 
Italiots ;  and  he  had  been  with  Apollo  at  the  time,  not  how- 
ever in  his  present  form,  but  in  the  shape  of  a  crow."  •*  Having 
fiaid  so  much,  he  yanished.  Then  the  Metapontines,  as  they 
relate,  Bent  to  Delphi,  and  inquired  of  the  god,  in  what  light 

ley  were  to  regai'd  the  appearance  of  this  ghost  of  a  man. 
ic  Pythoness,  in  reply,  bade  them  attend  to  what  the  spectre 
I,  "  for  BO  it  would  go  best  with  them."    Thus  advised, 
did  as  they  had  been  directed :  and  there  is  now  a  statue 
te  name  of  AristeaB,  close  by  the  image  of  Apollo,  in. 
it*place  of  Metapontura,   with  bay-trees  standing 
aronnd  it.*    But  enough  has  been  said  concerning  Aristeas. 

16.  With  regard  to  the  regions  which  lie  above  the  country 
hereof  this  portion  of  my  history  treats,  there  is  no  one  who 
possesscn  any  exact  knowledge.  Not  a  single  person  can  I  find 
who  professes  to  be  acquainted  with  them  by  actual  obscrva- 
tioxu    Even  Aristeas,  the  traveller  of  whom  I  lately  spoke, 


*  Th}«  dale  sraet  (yrtsinl^  be  wrong. 
woold   tluxjw   bAok   tbe  trarela  of 

ID  Sorthift  to  th«  bA^nning'  of 
I  a^liUi  centnry  be  fureotir  era,  a  timo 
tfi.^r*"  TTPr-n  ail  TAt  nnOn^^lc  colo- 
wSm  r  "\    The  Ant^  Dsnally 

Mrigi  -aa  ifl  about  a.c.  580. 

<Se*  Bkhi  Ail  U>a.) 

*  Jfdtjipootiiin,  ftt  the  month  of  tho 
OM««nCTW  (the  raodrm  Ba*Unlo\,  wna 
tffllAt  abont  fiO  miles  from  Thnrii, 
wb*f«  llerodottu  Urcd  daring  hia  lator 
yean. 

'  {latnral  snpentition  fint  recanled 
Um  croak  d  the  ciow  or  zareii  a«  an 


omen  (Hot.  Od.  iii.  27,  11,  "Oscinpm 
corvTim  **)  ;  after  which  it  wo*  nnttiral 
to  attftch  tho  bird  to  the  God  of  Pro- 
pheoy.  Tho  crow  i3  often  called  tha 
companion  or  attendant  (^6Kaudos)  of 
Apollo.  (Soe  ^lian,  Hist.  An.  i.  48.) 
*  It  appears  by  a  frafrmentof  Theo. 
pompos  fFragm.  Hist.  Gr.  vol.  i.  Fr. 
1R2)  that  these  bar*troc9  wore  nnt  ponl, 
bnt  artificial,  betnf^  raado  of  hronKe. 
(7*»'o,u/n]j  tpeoin}t  ix  t^j  hi^rr,^  r^r 
;ifaA*ci}i,  %v  tftriicav  tAtraitorr'tvoi 
Kark    T^v    'Kpiarta    rou    WpoKoytrnfftov 


14 


DESCKIPTION  OP  SCYTHU— THE  CALLIPEDA       Book  IV- 


does  not  claim — and  he  is  writing  poetry — ^to  have  reached 
any  farther  than  the  Issedonians.  What  he  relates  concerning 
the  regions  beyond  is,  he  confesses,  mere  hearsay,  being  the 
account  T^hich  the  Issedonians  gave  him  of  those  countries. 
However,  I  shall  proceed  to  mention  all  that  I  have  leamt  of 
these  parts  by  the  most  exact  inquiries  which  I  have  been  able 
to  make  concerning  them. 

17.  Above  the  mart  of  the  Borysthenites,^  which  is  situated 
in  the  very  centre  of  the  whole  sea-coast  of  Scythia,^  the  first 
people  who  inhabit  the  land  are  the  CaUipedfiBy  a  Grsco- 
Scythic  race.  Next  to  them,  as  you  go  inland,  dwell  the 
people  called  the  Alazonians.*  These  two  nations  in  other 
respects  resemble  the  Scythians  in  their  usages,  but  sow  and 
eat  com,  also  onions,  garlic,  lentils,  and  millet.^  Beyond  the 
Alazonians  reside  Scythian  cultivators,  who  grow  com,  not 
for  their  own  use,"  but  for  sale.®    Still  higher  up  are  the 


'  Ifc  liaa  been  argued  (Bahr  ad  loo.) 
tliat  the  mart  of  the  Borysthenites  is  a 
different  place  from  Olbia,  the  city  of 
the  Borysthenites  mentioned  below 
(ohs.  78,  79) ;  but  there  is  no  ground 
for  this  distinction. 

'  This  passage  appears  to  me  oon- 
clnsive  against  Niebohr's  scheme  of 
Scythian  geography,  which  places  the 
month  of  the  Boryathenes,  and  the  mart 
of  the  Borysthenites,  not  in  the  centre 
of  the  iohole  sea-coast  of  Bcjrthia  (twv 
TopaSaXaffaiwv  fmrairaroy  irdtrifs  r^s 
^KvBirit),  bat  in  the  centre  of  the  south 
coast  only.  (Scythia,  p.  39,  E,  T.  and 
Map.)     Vide  infra,  note  on  ch.  101. 

*  There  seems  to  be  no  sufficient 
reason  for  Sti-abo's  rejectionof  the  Cal- 
lipedee  and  Alazonians  (xii.  p.  797). 
They  were  mentioned,  aa  he  confesses, 
by  Hellanicns,  who  wrote  a  little  be- 
fore Herodotus,  and  by  Eudoxus,  the 
contemporary  of  Plato.  (Frag.  Hist. 
Gr.  Tol.  i.  p.  69.)  Herodotus  moreorer 
must  bo  regarded  as  an  eye-witness.  It 
is  very  possible  that  they  had  disap- 
peared  by  Strabo'a  time. 

The  identification  of  the  Callipedos 
withthoCarpidaaof  Ephorus  (Fmg.78), 
which  has  the  names  of  Kiebohr  and 


Grote  (Hist,  of  Greece,Tol.  in.  p.  321)  in 
its  f  avonr,  is,  to  say  the  least,  extremely 
doubtful.  The  Carpidce,  who  dwelt  im- 
mediately  to  the  north  of  the  Danube, 
would  seem  rather  to  hare  a  connection 
with  the  Carpathian  mountain-chain. 

^  Millet  is  still  largely  cultivated 
in  these  regions.  It  forms  almost  the 
only  cereal  food  of  the  Nogais.  (De 
Hell,  pp.  270  and  274.) 

*  Fifty  years  ago  the  Nogais  appear 
to  have  been  exactly  in  this  contUtion. 
(Heber's  note  in  Clarke's  Travels,  oh. 
XV,  p.  337.)  Since  then  they  have 
leamt  to  eat  and  like  millet.  (De  Hell, 
L  s.  o.)  The  Calmucks  oontinuo  to  live 
on  meat  and  dairy  produce,  while  they 
are  beginning  to  ciUtivate  com  for  ex- 
portation. They  do  not,  however,  dis- 
cover any  dislike  to  bread  as  an  article 
of  food.     (De  Hell,  pp.  240-4.) 

'  The  corn-trade  of  the  Scythians 
appears  to  have  been  chiefly,  if  not  ex- 
clusively, with  the  Greeks.  Its  extent 
is  indicated  in  Herodutas  by  his  as- 
signment of  the  whole  country  west, 
and  a  portion  of  that  east,  of  the  Bo- 
rystbones  to  Scythian  husbandmen, 
who  raised  corn  only  for  sale.  The 
practice  of  ooltivatiousprcad eastward. 


Ctur.  16.15. 


THE  XEITHI— HYLJ:A, 


IS 


Nonri.*  Nortbwordg  of  the  Neon  the  continent,  as  far  as  it  is 
known  to  as,  is  uninhabited.'^  Th^se  ore  the  nations  along 
the  course  of  the  river  Hypanis,*  west  of  the  Borysthenea.' 

18.  Across  the  Borystheues,  the  first  country  after  you  leave 
the  coast  is  Hjhea  (the  Woodland).^     Above  this  dwell  the 


ud  between  B.c.  400  and  b.c.  300  tho 
p>rmcesof  UieBoBphonu  drew  fivmi  tlie 
Afaocw  of  the  fios  of  Aior  and  tho  Cri. 
warn  mapf^m  of  «n  aunmoDs  amooiit. 
Aoaocdin^  to  Straho,  Lcdood,  who 
jBJgned  tzom  b.c.  393  to  b.c.  3fi3,  sent 
on  one  occasion  2,IO0/-KX)  tnedioini 
(3,150,000  of  our  biuheU)  of  com  to 
Athons  twm  the  edoKlo  port  of  Tbeo- 
doAia  (vii.  p.  478).  DcniostbcncB  tolls 
n»  that  of  the  wholo  fnivign  importa- 
tion into  Atticft}  almost  ouc-half  camo 
fnitn  thfi  Eoxine,  and  estimates  its 
amoont  in  onlioary  yean  at  400,000 
li,  or  60(».000  bnshels.  (Orat.  in 
a.  pp.  iG6,  477.)  The  importance 
>  tndd  to  Athena  appean  on  many 
oa  mere  eflpociany-  afe  the 
Philip,  in  order  to  get  a  hold 
Atheuians,  cudearonred  to  re- 
itiom  (fioukdfiittfos  r^5  ffero' 
xvpios  7«i>^<r0cu.  Dem.  de 
p.  S54.  Soe  aliio  p.  251,  and  com. 
Lya-  0.  FramcDtar.  p.  720,  and 
1.  in  Fnlycl.  p.  12U).  It  is  eririent 
varioaa  other  Gre-ck  states  besides 
wcore  engaged  in  the  ttatle; 
Demosthenes  praifles  Ttoncon  aa 
gim^  a  preforenoe  to  Athens  over 
etiien  (Leprln.  1.  «.  o.).  If  it  bo  in- 
qnired  what  the  Scytbiana  got  in  ex. 
eiiaaffa  for  thnir  cornf  the  au»wor  will 
wiue  c^Ttttirily  (for  wine-casks 
:od  BAZI^  which  Lad  eridootly 
llioaan  wine,  were  finmd 
ia  tlw  ioonb  of  the  Scythian  Icinf;  at 
ofl  probably,  and  nteQaiU 
ittfsrtnred  goods  of  all  kinds 
lb.  xL  p.  4M).  Tbey  may  nl^ 
taken  gold  and  silrcx  to  a  eon- 
extent ;  for  those  commodi- 
^t  r  ^  jj^    prodnetiona   of 

Sojth'  I  ->und  in  lUo  tumoU 

thfon^'L-  ..  -  _  L  i:raine.  Tho  fertility 
«t  the  country  and  the  habits  of  the 
people  rrmiiin  newly  the  same,  and 
Urn  \xhA&  of  Knglond  with  Odeisa  at 


the  presoni  time  is  tho  ccniitorpart  of 
that  which  twerity-llirfo  certruries  ago 
wofi  carried  on  between  Athens  and 
tbo  8cytbs  of  the  I'outuB.  (See 
Papers  by  MM.  ITogg  and  Bnrgon  in 
the  Joumnl  of  the  Boyal  Society  of 
Literatnro  for  1855-6,  on  the  pottery 
of  the  Greek  oolouioa  in  tho  £axine, 
stamped  manubria,  do. ;  whore  ninny 
intcrestiug  pnrticnlars  will  bo  found 
with  regard  to  the  trnde  of  Athena 
with  Olbia  and  it«  sifter  oitioa.) 

*  Vide  infra,  ch.  106. 

*  So  KpbonUi  as  reported  by  Seym. 
nn«  Chins  :— 

N<«7>ovir  j\  ijUHSttht  Wiikiv  ii'^ifkov  /fi  wtijaiv. 

(103-105.) 

*  Tlio  modem  Bug  or  A>iiy.  (See  noto 
on  ch.  52.) 

7  The  modem  DiUcpr.  (See  note  on 
ch.  53.) 

'  Portions  of  this  country  are  still 
thickly  wooded,  and  contrast  remark- 
ably with  the  general  bare  and  arid 
ehaructcr  of  the  steppe.  "  In  the  vi- 
cinity of  the  great  riven),"  Madame 
de  Bell  says*  "  the  conntiy  assumes  a 
diOVreut  unpect ;  and  tho  weaned  eye 
at  lofit  enjoys  the  pleaaure  of  encoun- 
tering more  limited  horizons,  a  moro 
vordaut  vegetation,  and  a  landscape 
more  varied  in  its  ontlinos.  Among 
those    rivers    the  DniclJT  claims  one 

of  the  foremost  places. After 

having  spread  out  to  the  breadth  of 
nearly  a  league,  it  parts  into  a  mnlti- 
tndo  of  channels  that  wind  through 
forests  of  oata,  aldcrji,  poplars,  and 
a»p*in»,  whoso  vigorous  gr«wth  be- 
speaks tho  riohnoss  of  a  virgin  soil. 
....  These  plavniks  of  the  DniepTj 
seldom  touched  by  the  woodman's  axe, 
have  all  tho  wild  majesty  of  the  foresta 
of  tho  Now  World."  (Tmvelfl,  p.  56.) 
The  woody  district  extends  to  a  oon. 


d 


i5 


THE  OLBIOFOLITES— THE  HUSBANBUEK. 


Book  IT. 


Scythian  Husbandmen,  -whom  the  Greeks  living  near  the 
H3rpani8  call  Borystbenites,  while  they  call  themselves  Olbio- 
polites.'  These  Hasbandmen  extend  eastward,  a  distance  of 
three  days'  journey,  to  a  river  bearing  the  name  of  Panticapes,* 


siderible  distance  towards  the  east. 
In  tho  tract  occapied  by  the  Memnon- 
ite  colonies  upon  the  Molc»hnia  Yodii 
trees  abound.  They  grow  along  the 
banks  of  aU  the  streams.  Za  former 
times,  when  the  Dniepr  spread  oat 
into  many  more  channels  than  it  does 
at  present,  it  is  likely  that  they  were 
much  more  nnmerooB  than  they  now 
are.  SiiU  the  peculiarly  bare  and 
treeless  character  of  the  eteppe  must 
be  taken  into  account,  in  order  to  nn> 
derstand  how  a  region  which,  after 
all,  is  upon  the  whole  somewhat 
scantily  wooded,  came  to  be  called 
Hylasa. 

*  Hcrodotns  means  to  say  that  the 
Greeks  of  Olba  gave  themBelves  the 
name  of  Olbiopolites,  rejecting  that  of 
Bcrysthonitcs,  which  others  applied  to 
them,  bat  which  they  applied  to  the 
Bcythians  along  the  left  bank  of  the 
river.  Concerning  the  site,  Ac,  of 
Olbia,  Tide  infra,  ch.  78.  Like  so 
many  of  tho  settlements  in  these  parts 
(as  Fhasis,  Tanais,  Tyras,  latms,  Ac), 
it  seems  to  have  been  originally  given 
merely  tho  native  nnmo  of  the  river, 
Borysthones.  (Strab.  vii.  p.  445.) 
When,  in  oonseqaonce  of  its  flonnsh- 
ing  condition,  it  came  to  be  known  as 
Olbia,  the  original  appellation  was 
disnsed  by  the  inhabitants,  and  ap- 
plied by  them  to  the  Scyths  of  the 
xieighboarhood.  Borysthenes  is  never 
found  upon  the   coins,  which   hare 


Coins  of  OtbU. 
alwa^  Olbia  for  the  town,  Olbiopolitse 
(abbreviated  into  'OA^io)  for  the  in< 
Itabitaats.    (See  Kdhler's  Bemarques 


sur  un  ouvrage  intitule  'AntiqnitJB 
Grecqnes,'  &c.,  p.  14.)  The  name 
Borysthenes  is  however  stiU  applied 
to  Olbia  by  many  of  the  later  writers, 
as  Dio  ChrjmoBtom  (Qr.xxxvi.),  Seym- 
nus  Chius,  and  the  anonymous  authiv 
of  the  *  PeripluB  Ponti  Euiini/  who 
copies  him  (p.  151).  Hela  wrongly 
distinguishes  between  the  names,  uid 
supposes  them  to  belong  to  two  differ- 
ent towns  (ii.  1).  Fliny  says  thai 
Olbiopolis,  as  he  terms  it,  was  caUed 
also  Miletopolis  (H.  N.  iv.  12) ;  bat 
this  title  is  otherwise  unknown.  Ste- 
phen of  Byzantium  identifies  Bory- 
sthenes with  Olbia,  and  notes  that  the 
latter  was  the  name  used  by  the  inha- 
bitants, the  former  that  commonly  in 
vogue  through  Greece :  thus  there  is 
nothing  strange  in  Dio  Chrysostom  ig- 
noring the  native  term. 

*  Here  the  description  of  Herodotus, 
which  has  been  hitherto  excellent, 
begins  to  fail.  There  is  at  present  no 
river  which  at  all  correflponds  with  his 
Fanticapes.  Either  the  face  of  the 
country  must  have  greatly  altered 
since  his  time,  as  Professor  Maiden 
(see  Mnrchison's  Silurian  System,  p, 
574,  note)  and  others  have  supposed, 
or  he  must  have  obtained  a  confused 
and  incorrect  account  from  the  Olbio- 
polites. As  Sir  B.  Murchison  observe*^ 
"  There  is  no  indication  of  Herodotna 
having  crossed  the  Bniepr."  He  ia 
unacquainted  with  the  Isthmus  of 
Perecop  and  with  the  true  shape  of 
the  Crimea.  Perhaps,  as  the  accounts 
of  Strabo  are  * '  not  inconsistent  with 
the  present  state  of  the  country,"  it 
is  beat  to  suppose  Herodotus  mistaken. 
The  real  Panticapes  may  have  been 
the  small  stream  in  the  peninsula  of 
Kertch,  from  which  the  Milesian 
settlement  of  Panticapseum  derived 
its  name  (Stepfa.  Byz.  ad  voc.  Ilavri- 
Koweuoy.  Eustath.  ad  Pionys.  Ferieg* 
314). 


lS-20. 


THE  ROYAL  SCYTHIANS. 


"while  northward  the  country  is  theirs  for  eleven  days'  sail  up 
the  course  of  the  Borysthenes.  Further  inland  there  is  a  vaet 
tract  which  is  uninhabited,  Ahovo  this  desolate  region  dwell 
the  Cannihals,*  who  are  a  people  apart,  much  unlike  the  Scy- 
thians. Above  them  the  country  becomes  an  utter  desert ;  not 
a  single  tribe,  so  far  as  we  know,  inhabits  it.' 

19.  Crossing  the  Panticapes,  and  proceeding  eastward  of  the 

ushandracn,  we  come  upon  the  wandering  Scythians,  who 

either  plough  nor  bow.     Their  country,  and  the  whole  of  this 

region,  except  Hylica,  is  quite  bare  of  trees.*    They  extend 

towards  the  cast  a  distance  of  fourteen*  days'  journey,  occu- 

Kjing  a  tract  which  reaches  to  the  river  Gerrhus.^ 
20.  On  the  opposite  side  of  the  Gerrhus  is  the  Koyal  district, 
B  it  is  called:  here  dwells  the  largest  and  bravest  of  the 
icytbion  tribes,  which  looks  upon  all  the  other  tribes  in  the 
light  of  slaves.'  Its  country  reaches  on  the  south  to  Taurica,** 
on  the  cost  to  tho  trench  dag  by  the  sons  of  the  blind  slaves,* 


m 


»  Infri,  ch.  100. 

'  Conp&re  the  ooooitnb  of  £phoraa 

-    78).— 

Kt7«Mi«f|ir  *  Y^Auv  (1.' YA<a*)  o!«(w»rar 


¥  fulTH** 

-«.  ■.T,A. 

Ttj  .1  ri?elo8S  cbanictfr  of 

KUfpiifH  19  noticed  by  all  travellers. 

Hell  BRja  : — "In     tho     stepjitii  " 

of    the   Ukraine)    *'  lliere    aro 

indeed  here  iinil  tbvro  a  tow  depres- 

rfoBS  where  tiio  grasA  rcUitifl  its  vcr- 

doTQ  dtu-infr  o  pnrt  of  the  year,  and 

Ri  ktuntcd  trpf*  ^prmd  tlieir  mea^jrre 
obos  OTcr  B  less  iiukindty  auil  than 
of  thp  *^fu"o  ;  bat  ihu&e  are  uo- 
I  •  <  *:b,   and    oTwt    must 

t'"  '1  nf  vernis  to  find  a 

9  »'  1  r,  ^p.  ;tK).  The  oonnfry 
bct»»m  the  MoIoEhuia  Vtdt  and  tbe 
Ooa  ia  particularly  llat  aod  bare  of 
tr«e>  (ice  F&lUs,  voL  i.  pp.  612,  534, 

*  Kejinc'U   proposM  to  read   '*  four 
TOL.  in. 


days'  jonniey"  (Geography,  Ac.  p. 
71)— and  iodeod  without  some  iraoh 
alteration  t)io  goof^rapby  of  tb>a  part 
of  Soythia  is  ntterly  inexplicablo. 

•  Vide  infra,  ch.  66. 

7  Tho  onalogoaa  case  of  the  Golden 
Hnrdo  among  tho  Mongols  baa  bocn 
Rilducod  by  many  writcni.  (Nlebubr, 
Vortrilnre,  vol.  i.  p.  188;  Grote,  Hist, 
of  Greece,  iii.  p.  320,  Ac.)  Gfoto 
notices  that  in  JLli^eria  somo  of  the 
native  tribes  are  noble,  some  enslaved. 

"  Tanrica  appears  here  to  be  no- 
thing but  tho  high  tract  along  tho 
fioutbera  coast  of  the  Crimea,  from 
Bebaatopol  to  KalTa.  The  el:«ppM 
country  to  the  north  of  this  boIongH 
to  (he  Rciyal  Scythians. 

■  It  i«  not  quile  clear  how  ITerodo- 
tna  considered  this  trench  to  i*an.  It 
did  not,  according  to  hiin,  extend  from 
sea  to  sea,  but  Jrom  Ifie  Tivric  Jftfun- 
taiTu  to  tbe  Pains  Mseutia  (Hnpra,  cb. 
3).  Perhaps  tho  poaition  assigned  to 
it  by  Dubois  (from  whom  the  chart 
on  page  18  is  taVen*]  ia  that  which 
most  noarly  agrees  with  tho  wordi  of 
oar  auLbur.     But  ifc  nraat  bo  borne  in 


i3 


THE  COtTirrBY  EAST  OF  SCTTHUi 


Book  IV. 


the  mart  upon  the  Pains  Mseotis,  called  Gremni  (the  Cliffs), 
and  in  part  to  the  river  Tanais.^  North  of  the  country  of  the 
Boyal  Scythians  are  the  Melanchlseni  (Black-Eobes),'  a  people 
of  quite  a  different  race  from  the  Scythians.  Beyond  them 
lie  marshes  and  a  region  without  inhabitants,  so  far  as  our 
knowledge  reaches. 

21.  When  one  crosses  the  Tanais,  one  is  no  longer  in  Scy- 
thia ;  the  first  region  on  crossing  is  that  of  the  Sauromats,' 
who,  beginning  at  the  upper  end  of  the  Falus  Mseotis,  stretch 
northward  a  distance  of  fifteen  days'  journey,  inhabiting  a 
country  which  is  entirely  bare  of  trees,  whether  wild  or  culti- 
vated/   Above  them,  possessing  the  second  region,  dwell  the 


mind,  in  all  comments  on  his  Scythian  i  acquaintance  with  the  coontcT' 
geography,  that  he  had  no  personal  {  the  Borysthenes. 


5i  O   T    I    S 


'  Now  the  Don  (ride  infra,  note  on 
ch.  57).  •  Vide  infra,  ch.  107- 

*  Vide  infra,  ch.  110. 

*  The  ancient  country  of  the  Sanro- 
matcs  or  Sarmatso  (Sarmatiuis)  ap- 
pean  to  have  been  nearly  identital 


with  that  of  the  modem  Don  Coesaoks, 
the  northern  and  western  portion  of 
which,  along  the  courses  of  the  Don 
and  the  Donetz,  is  fiat  indeed,  and  bu9 
of  trees,  but  a  good  pasture  country; 
while  the  south^  and  eastern  regioDa, 


Chat.  30-23. 


THE  ITRCJS. 


»9 


Budini/  -ffliose  territory  is  thickly  wooded  with  trees  of  every 
kind. 

22.  Beyond  the  Badini,  as  one  goes  northward,  £rst  there  is 
a  desert,  seven  days'  journey  across ;  after  which,  if  one 
inclines  somewhat  to  the  east,  the  Thyssagetro  **  are  reached,  a 
nomerouB  nation  quite  distiact  from  any  other,  and  living  by 
the  chace.  Adjoining  them,  and  within  the  limits  of  the 
same  region,  are  the  people  who  bear  the  name  of  lyrcro ;  ^ 
they  also  support  themselves  by  himting,  which  they  practise 
in  the  following  manner.  The  hunter  climbs  a  tree,  the 
whole  country  abounding  in  wood,  aud  there  seta  himself  in 
ambush;  be  has  a  dog  at  hand,  and  a  horse,  trained  to  lie 
down  upon  its  belly,  and  thus  make  itself  low ;  the  hunter 
keeps  watch,  and  when  he  sees  his  game,  lets  fly  an  arrow; 
then  mounting  his  horse,  he  gives  the  beast  chace,  his  dog 
following  hard  all  the  while.  Beyond  these  people,  a  little 
to  the  east,  dwells  a  distinct  tribe  of  Scyths  who  revolted 
once  from  the  Royal  Scythians  and  migrated  into  these 
parts. 

23.  As  far  as  their  country,  the  tract  of  land  whereof  I  havo 
been  H|)eaki]]g  is  all  a  smooth  plain,  and  the  aoD  deep;  beyond 
you  enter  on  a  region  which  is  rugged  and  stony.  Passing 
orer  a  great  extent  of  this  rough  country,  you  come  to  a  people 


m 


Ui«  left  bank  ff  thf»  Don.  towards 
Wulj?^  ftn.l    ihi'   Manitch,  ore  do- 
ibed  aa"thG  Hasi-iim  desort  in  aU 
ito  naifanxLit^r.'     (Do  lioU,  p.  147). 

*  Vide  infra,  cb.  109. 

•  The  ThyRso.ETftnp  appwir  to  h«  n. 
br»Dcb  of  the  (jutbic  family,  "the 
laoMT  Goths,"  AS  tiisttn^mifthed  from 
Uw  Ifotta-geCo!,  "  tbe  ;^(iator  Gotha." 
Tfji-v  mx9  placed  in  Ibe  tuiue  region  by 

ir.  S.ir.  1'^)  and   Mela  (i.   19). 
•Ld  A  At  tlie  cod  of  1  bo  Jlppcn- 
Uijc  u>  Lhu  Bfiuk. 

'  Pltnr  and  Mela  C\.  i.  a.)  torn  the 
I/TBB  of  Herod,  f  Ttrca,  or 

Tnrics.     Bat  wo  ci-  -o  llero- 

ifetaa  to  ItATB  meai.:  l..w ^.,  unlesa 

«««  cbaogtt  the  reiuliii^.     [ic  in,  more- 


OTcr,  excncdin^lydoTibtfal  if  the*  nanio 
of  Turk  is  of  this  antiquity,  or  at  liity 
r&te  if  tiio  name  could  fanve  bix^a 
known  bo  rnrly  id  Enrcpo.  To  5ll  up- 
potLrancc  Tutk  in  acoDtraodon  of  Tir 
vkka,  which  n|^in  ia  tho  Pali  torm  of 
Tumshka,  the  Sanscrit  nttmo  for  the 
Tartar  inbabit&nts  of  tbe  snowy  range 
and  tho  plains  beyond.  In  the  natiro 
(luditiuiis  uf  central  Asia  tbe  noaie  nf 
Turk  IB  Boppnged  to  bo  doriTed  from 
Tikui,  "a  helmet,"  and  tbore  ia  Bomo 
Bhow  of  probability  in  this  etymology, 
aa  the  torm  of  Takabara,  or  "helmot. 
boarei-a,"  is  applied  in  tho  InBcriplions 
of  I>ana3  as  an  Pthnic  ti'lo  to  tho 
Asiatic  Grcckfl.— H.  C.  H.] 


20 


THE  ASOIPPJSANS. 


Book  IT. 


dwelling  at  the  foot  of  lofty  mountains,^  wlio  are  eaid  to  be 
all — both  men  and  women — bald  from  their  birth,'  to  have 
flat  noses,  and  very  long  chins.^  These  people  speak  a  lan- 
guage of  their  own,  but  the  dress  which  they  wear  is  the  same 
as  the  Scythian.  They  live  on  the  fruit  of  a  certain  tree,  the 
name  of  which  is  Fonticum  ;^  in  size  it  is  about  equal  to  our 
fig-tree,  and  it  bears  a  fruit  like  a  bean,  with  a  stone  inside. 
When  the  fruit  is  ripe,  they  strain  it  through  cloths;  the 
juice  which  runs  o£f  is  black  and  thick,  and  is  called  by  the 
natives  "  aschy."  They  lap  this  up  with  their  tongues,  and 
also  mix  it  with  milk  for  a  drink ;  while  they  make  the  lees, 
which  are  solid,  into  cakes,  and  eat  them  instead  of  meat ;  for 
they  have  but  few  sheep  in  their  country,  in  which  there  is  no 


*  These  moantaiDs  can  be  no  others 
than  the  chain  of  the  Ural ;  and  thns 
we  obtain  the  general  direction  of  this 
line  of  nations,  which  is  seen  to  extend 
from  the  Falos  Mteotia  towards  the 
north-eaat,  and  to  terminate  in  the 
TTral  chain,  probably  about  latiinde 
66°.  It  is  an  ingenious  conjecture  of 
Heeren's  (As.  Kat.  ii.  p.  289),  stronglj 
supported  by  the  words  of  our  author 
in  ch.  24,  that  the  Greeks  of  the  Pon* 
tna  carried  on  a  regular  trade  (chiefly 
for  furs)  with  these  nations,  and  that 
the  line  described  by  Herodotus  is  the 
route  of  the  caravans. 

With  respect  to  the  exact  districts 
inhabited  by  the  Budini,  Thyssagetas, 
lyrcBB,  and  Aj^ippsei,  I  agre3  with  Mr. 
Qrote  that  "  it  is  impossible  to  fix  with 
precision  the  geography  of  these  dif- 
ferent tribes."  (Hist,  of  Greece,  toL 
ii.  p.  328.) 

>  Although  &  race  of  men  absolutely 
without  hair  may  be  a  fable,  yet  it  is  a 
fact  that  scanty  hair  characteriees 
several  of  the  wandering  tribes  of 
Northern  Asia.  (See  Prichard's  Kat. 
Hist,  of  Man,  p.  48.) 

'  Some  scholars  translate  y^vtwi  in 
this  place,  not  'chins,"  but  "  beai-ds." 
Schweighsenser  (Lex.  Herod,  ad  voc.) 
iaclines  to  this.  Col.  Mure  (Lit.  of 
Greece,  iv.  p.  380)  adopts  it  positively. 
But  yivtio¥  is  most  properly  "  the 
chin;"  Tcrf ias*< the  beant"  (SeeJStym. 


Mag.  ad  too.  ytvtdu    "rcr«K(8«s,  al 

icarck  rS»v  ytv%it9V  ^cyij^cvfti  vplxtsJ'y 

^  Heeren  (As.  Nat.  ii.  p.  270)  oou- 
jeetures  that  this  is  the  Prunua  Padua 
of  Linnaeus,  a  species  of  cherry,  which 
is  eaten  by  the  Calmuoks  of  the  pre- 
sent day  in  almost  the  same  manner. 
"  The  Caloiucks,"  he  says,  quotings  as 
his  authority  Neuuich's  Polyglot  Dio- 
tionary  of  Natural  History, "  dress  the 
berries  of  this  tree  with  milk,  then 
press  them  in  a  sieve,  and  afterwards 
form  them  into  a  thick  mass,  which  is 
called  moisun  chat^  a  small  piece  o/t 
which,  mixed  with  water,  makes  a 
nutritious  and  palatable  soup."  [A 
similar  process  is  pursued  in  the  mana- 
factnre  of  "  brick  tea,"  which  forms 
one  of  the  chief  luxuries  of  the  Turco- 
man and  Calmuck  "cuisine." — H.  C. 
B.]  To  conclude  from  this  that  th» 
Argippaoi  were  Calmncks,  is,  howerer, 
somewhat  over  bold.  There  ia  littlo 
resemblance  between  the  portraiture 
given  of  the  Argippa>i  by  our  author, 
and  that  which  Pallas  and  other 
writers  have  furnished  of  the  Cat. 
mucks.  These  last  have  no  tendenoj 
to  baldness,  and  though  their  nose  is 
depressed  in  the  upper  part,  it  is  not 
what  the  word  vtyihs  indicates,  which 
is  the  flat  nose  of  the  negro ;  their  chin 
also  is  remarkably  short.  (See  Pallas, 
as  quotod  by  Dr.  Prichard,  27ataral 
Hist,  of  Man,  p.  215.) 


CHAf .  23-25. 


TOE  ARQIPPJIANS. 


21 


good  paaturagG.  Each  of  them  dwells  under  a  tree,  and  they 
cover  the  tree  in  winter  with  a  cloth  of  thick  white  felt»  but 
take  oil  the  covering  in  the  summer-time.  No  one  harms  these 
people,  for  they  are  looked  upon  as  sacred, — they  do  not  even 
possess  any  warlike  woapona.  When  their  neighbours  fall 
out  they  make  up  the  quarrel ;  and  when  one  flies  to  them  for 
refuge,  he  is  safe  from  all  hurt.  They  are  colled  the  Argip- 
pfieans." 

24.  Up  to  this  ixnni  the  territory  of  which  we  are  speaking 
is  very  completely  explored,  and  all  the  nations  between  the 
coast  and  the  bald-headed  men  are  well  known  to  us.  For 
Bome  of  the  Scythians  are  accustomed  to  penetrate  as  far,  of 
whom  inquiry  may  easily  be  made,  and  Greeks  also  go  there 
from  the  mart  on  the  Borysthenes,*  and  from  the  other  marts 
along  the  Euxine.  The  Scythians  who  make  this  journey 
communicate  mth  the  inhabitants  by  means  of  seven  interpre- 
ters and  seven  languages.^ 

25,  Thus  far  therefore  the  land  is  known;  but  beyond  tho 
bald-headed  men  Ucs  a  region  of  which  no  one  can  give  any 
exact  account.  Lofty  and  precipitous  mountains,  which  are 
never  crossed,  bar  further  progress.^  The  bald  men  say,  but 
it  does  not  seem  to  me  credible,  that  the  people  who  live  in 
these  mountains  have  feet  like  goats ;  and  that  after  passing 


•  Pliny  (H.  N.  ri.  U)  and  Mela 
(^  19)  call  the  Ar^ppw^B  by  the 
oMDeof  Arimpheeans.  In  their  sccoanL 
of  ttketn  tb«7  simplj  follow  nerodotas. 

•  Vide  Bopra,  oh.  17,  note. 

'  HerodotDB  probably  iiitpndii  the 
InogsaeQa  of  the  Scythians,  the  Sanro. 
wmtm,  the  Budini,  the  Geluni,  the 
Tlif  Miiyetg,  the  lyrctp,  and  tho  Ar- 
gippauu.  Bat  it  nmy  bo  qocBtioncd 
wnotbar  the  trodert  would  hare  had 
lo  MM  tKrongh  all  Ihesi*  tribett. 

•  Heeren  ctjnmders  tho  moiuiiaios 
here  spoken  of  to  bo  the  Altai  (As. 
KaL  ii.  p.  272)  t  bat  to  mo  it  Bconis 
that  Uerodotos  in  these  ohspten 
■paaksofdyof  asinisilouBOQntain-chain, 
Md  that  is  the  UroL     The  cuuntry  is 


flat  and  deep-soiled  nil  the  way  from 
tho  Pains  Mceotis  to  tho  Refogee  Ucy- 
thions ;  then  it  bcfpns  to  be  roagh  and 
stony.  Passing  this  roagb  country, 
which  cannot,  1  think,  represent  the 
Ural,  we  como  to  the  ArgippiDans,  who 
dwell  at  tho  base  of  a  lofty  mountain- 
range.  Here  wo  have  tho  first  men- 
tion of  mountains.  Separated  from 
the  Argipprcans  by  the  inaccessible 
peaks  of  this  chain  dwell  tho  Isse- 
donians.  I  should  therefore  place  the 
Ar^'ppseans  to  tho  east,  and  the  Isse* 
doni&DS  to  tho  west  of  the  Ural  range, 
in  lat.  64*  to  56*.  This  agrens  with  the 
statement  uf  Book  i.  ch.  201,  that  the 
Isaedoniann  are ' 'oppctsite, " — that  is,  in 
the  same  longitude  aa  the  MassagetK. 


fa^ 


22 


THE  ISSKDONIANa 


BooeIV, 


them  you  find  another  race  of  men,  who  sleep  during  one  half 
of  the  year.'  This  latter  statement  appears  to  me  quite 
unworthy  of  credit.  The  region  east  of  the  bald-headed  men 
is  well  known  to  be  inhabited  by  the  Issedonians,^  but  the 
tract  that  lies  to  the  north  of  these  two  nations  is  entirely 
unknown,  except  by  the  accounts  which  they  give  of  it. 

26.  The  Issedonians  are  said  to  have  the  following  customs. 
When  a  man*s  father  dies,  all  the  near  relatives  bring  sheep  to 
the  house ;  which  are  sacrificed,  and  their  flesh  cut  in  pieces, 
while  at  the  same  time  the  dead  body  undergoes  the  like  treat- 
ment. The  two  sorts  of  flesh  are  afterwards  mixed  together, 
and  the  whole  is  served  up  at  a  banquet.  The  head  of  the 
dead  man  is  treated  differently  :  it  is  stripped  bare,  cleansed, 
and  set  in  gold.^  It  then  becomes  an  ornament  on  which  they 
pride  themselves,  and  is  brought  out  year  by  year  at  the  great 
festival  which  sons  keep  in  honour  of  their  fathers*  death,  just 
as  the  Greeks  keep  their  Genesia.*  In  other  respects  the  Isse- 
donians are  reputed  to  be  observers  of  justice  :  and  it  is  to  be 
remarked  that  their  women  have  equal  authority  with  the 
men.'    Thus  our  knowledge  extends  as  far  as  this  nation. 


•  The  romark  of  Hccron,  that  "  in 
this  tradition  wo  can  perceive  a  ray  of 
truth,  inasmuch  as  wo  know  that  the 
polar  redone  continao  for  six  months, 
more  or  leas,  without  haring^  the  light 
of  the  eon"  (As.  Kftt.  1.  b.  c.),i8  not 
altogether  happy.  It  does  not  seem 
likely  that  any  account  could  have 
reached  Herodotus  of  what  only  lakes 
place  very  near  the  pole.  A  diflferent 
explanation  will  bo  found  in  the  Ap. 
pcndix  (Essay  iii.  §  7).  [The  Orientals, 
however,  have  the  samo  idea  of  tho 
loolmdt,  or  rci^ioa  of  darkness,  in  tlio 
far  north,  which  was  supposed  to  bo 
visited  by  Alexander  the  Great,  and 
which  ia  sdladed  to  ia  tho  Koran. — 
H.  C.  R.] 

•  Damastes,  the  contompomry  of 
Herodotus,  placed  the  Isacrdonians  im- 
mediately above  the  Scythians.  Above 
them  were  the  Arimaspi,  extending?  to 
theRhipeean  mountains.  Beyond  these 
were  tho  Hyperboreans,  reacbing  to 


tbo  Northern  Sea  (Fr.  1).  The  Ine. 
doniaos  were  also  mentioned  by  Hec»- 
tffius  (Fr.  168). 

•  Compare  the  Scythian  enstom  with 
respect  to  thei^kuUsof  enemiea  (infra, 
ch.  65).  A  similar  practice  to  theirs 
is  ascribed  by  Livy  to  the  Boii,  atribe 
of  Gaula  (xxiii.  21)-  Kennell  relates 
that  he  had  himself  seen  drinking-cnpe 
made  in  this  fashion,  which  bad  been 
brought  from  temples  in  the  country 
which  ho  a?>;i^8  to  the  Issedoniana 
(Gocprrapby  of  Herodotus,  p.  144). 

'  These  were  ceremonial  observances 
at  the  tombs  of  tho  dct)arted,  annually, 
on  tho  day  of  tho  deceased  person's 
birth.  Tliey  are  to  be  distinguished 
from  the  vtKCvta,  which  were  similar 
observances  on  tlie  anniversary  of  the 
death.     (Ilesych.  ad  voc.  ytvtaia.) 

'  It  has  been  usuul  to  scout  us  fables 
all  stories  of  Aumzon."),  or  even  of  any 
established  equality  in  auy  nation  of 
women  with  meu.    But  the  travels  of 


Cftir.  25-27. 


THE  ABUtASPI. 


23 


27.  The  wgfons  beyond  are  known  only  from  the  accounts 
of  the  Issedonians,  by  whom  the  stories  are  told  of  the  one- 
eyed  race  of  men  and  the  gold-guarding  griffins.^  These 
storiea  are  received  by  the  Scythians  from  the  iBsedonians, 
and  by  thorn  passed  on  to  ua  Greeks ;  whence  it  arises  that 
^e  give  the  one-eyed  race  the  Scythian,  name  of  Arimaspii 


Dr.  LmncvteDe  bare  prored  that  ia 
putt  of  Siintliem  Africa  such  a  |>OHi. 
tioD  idsctaallfoocupiod  by  thofciiuilo 
mx  to  tbis  day  (pp.  622,  623) ;  [and 
mmonsg  tbe  Naln  of  Malabar  tho  tnsti- 
taitotu  aU  iucliue  to  a  i^y  nocracy,  each 
wcaoaa  Laving  eereral  huAtmndH,  and 
proiterty  pae»Dg:  t  broach  tho  female 
iioB  ID  prefcreuce  to  the  male. — H.  (.-. 
&.J  It  ia  certain  aUo  that  somo  na. 
iiaoM  hATO  affected  tho  ^rernment  of 
Qbscbi^  aj  the  Idamman  Arabs  (aeo 
tqL  L  p.  885,  and  compare  the  acconnt 
ta  3  Kio|B:f ,  ch.  X.  of  tho  "  Qnocn  of  the 
Sotttb"),  and  perhaps  the  Ethiopians. 
•  0«rmaQ  critics  |aa  Bohr,  Volcker, 
Xbod*.  Wahl,  Ac.)  hare  regarded  this 
tela  aa  deterring  or  BDriouB  attentioo, 
and  liaTo  given  rariouM  erplanationa 
of  it*  meaning^  which  may  be  foond  in 
B&hr'fl  Eicnranfl  {vol,  ii.  pp.  653-5). 
To  me  it  aeema  to  be  a  mere  Ambian 
Kigiit'«  atot^i  of  a  piece  with  ibuse 


many  others  wherem  large  btrda  play 
un  important  fxai't  (snpra,  note  '.  on 
Book  iii.ch.  111).  Aritftcaa picked  up 
tho  tale  in  Scjthia,  and  from  him  it 
passed  both  to  EKchylos  (P.  V.  823) 
and  Horodotas.  Later  writers  merely 
copy  from  them.  Thoonly  truth  con- 
tained in  tho  tale  ia  tho  prodactiTeno^B 
of  the  Siberian  gold-rof{ion  (Murohi- 
Bon's  Geology  of  Rasaia,  vol.  i.  pp. 
476>491).  and  the  jealoas  care  of  the 
natiTea  to  prevent  the  intrndicin  of 
Strangers.  Tbe  ^ffiu  has  been  fonnd 
tut  an  ornament  in  Scythian  tombs,  the 
drawing,  however,  being  Greek.  It 
was  the  special  emblem  of  Pantica- 
pffiom,  and  is  often  mot  with  on  tho 
coins.  Tlie  Greek  gTifHn  is  uoriuusly 
like  tho  Perscpolitan  (Ker  Porter,  vol. 
i.  p.  672,  pi.  52),  and  both  are  appa- 
rently derived  from  the  winged  lion  of 
the  Aflflyrian*!,  which  was  the  emblem 
of  the  god  Nerjalf  or  Mars. 


24 


XHB  CLOUTE  OF  SCTTHIA. 


BooKlY. 


"arinw"  being  the  Scythic  word  for  "one,"  and  "apft"  for 
"the  eye."* 

28.  The  whole  district  whereof  we  have  here  discoiirsed  has 
winters  of  exceeding  rigour.  Daring  eight  months  the  frost  is 
BO  intense,  that  water  poured  upon  the  ground  does  not  fDxm 
mud,  but  if  a  fire  he  lighted  on  it  mud  is  produced.  The  sea 
freezes,^  and  the  Cimmerian  Bosphorus  is  frozen  over.  At 
that  season  the  Scythians  who  dwell  inside  the  trench  make 
warlike  expeditions  upon  the  ice,  and  even  drive  their  wagons* 
across  to  the  country  of  the  Sindians.^  Such  is  the  intensity 
of  the  cold  during  eight  months  out  of  the  twelve ;  and  even 
in  the  remaining  four  the  climate  is  still  cool.^  The  character 
of  the  winter  likewise  is  unlike  that  of  the  same  season  in  any 
other  country ;  for  at  that  time,  when  the  rains  ought  to  fall 
in  Scythia,  there  is  scarcely  any  rain  worth  mentioning,  while 
in  summer  it  never  gives  over  raining ;  and  thunder,  whioh 
elsewhere  is  frequent  then,  in  Scythia  is  unknown  in  that  part 
of  the  year,  coming  only  in  summer,  when  it  is  very  heavy* 


*  On  these  and  otber  Sojthic  words, 
see  the  Essaj  at  the  close  of  this  Book, 
'On  the  Ethnography  of  the  Scy- 
thians.' 

'  Haorobias  (Satnm.  7)  ignorantly 
reprorea  Herodotus  for  saying  that  the 
■ea  freezes.— [G.  W.] 

*  See  note  on  oh.  46. 

'  The  Sindi  are  not  nnfreqnently 
mentioned  in  the  inscriptions  of  the 
Lenoonidao,  whose  subjects  they  appear 
to  hare  been  (Dubois,  4~  Berie,  pi. 
zzri.).  They  dwelt  on  the  Asiatic 
side  of  the  Bosphorus,  or  Straits  of 
Kertch,  in  the  immediate  neighbour- 
hood of  Fhanagoria  (Scylax,  Peripl.  p. 
76  i  Strab.  xi.  p.  723  j  PHn.  H.  N.  vi. 
6;  Dionys.  Perieg.  681;  Bteph.  Byz. 
adToa  SifSoQ.  They  are  coupled  in 
the  Inscriptions  with  the  MaK)tae 
(MsBtsB),  the  Toretso,  and  the  Dan- 
darii. 

*  The  clearing  of  forests  and  the 
spread  of  i^^iculture  hare  tended  to 
render  the  climate  of  these  regions  loss 
•erere  than  in  the  time  of  Herodotus. 


StiU,  even  at  the  present  day,  tb* 
sooth  of  Rnssia  has  a  six  months'  win. 
tor,  lasting  from  October  to  April. 
From  November  to  March  the  oold  is, 
ordinarily,  very  intenae.  The  great 
rivers  are  frozen  over,  and  remaia 
icebound  from  four  to  five  months. 
The  sea  freezes  to  a  considerable  dia. 
tance  from  the  shore.  The  hurboara 
are  blocked  up,  and  all  oommeroo 
ceases  till  the  return  of  spring. 

The  summer  is  now  intensely  hot. 
"  In  these  countries  there  are  really 
but  two  seasons ;  you  pass  &om  intense 
cold  to  a  Senegal  heat.  .  .  The  8e&. 
breezes  alone  make  it  possible  to 
endure  the  heat,  which  in  July  and 
August  almost  always  amounts  to  M* 
or  95«."     (De  HeU,  pp.  49-50.) 

That  Herodotus  gives  a  true  aoooani 
of  the  state  of  things  in  his  own  day  is 
apparent  from  the  concnrrent  testi. 
mony  of  Hippocrates  (De  Aere,  Aqoi, 
et  Loois,  §  96)  and  Ovid  (Tristia,  and 
Epist.  ex  Fonto  pcutun),  both  «yfl. 
witnesMS. 


CUAW.Ilf-90, 


THE  CLIMATE  OF  SCYTHIA. 


25 


Thtmder  in  the  wiator-time  is  there  accounted  a  prodigy ;  as 
are   carthqaakra,**  whether  they  happen  in  winter  or 
ler.    Horses  hear  the  winter  well,  cold  as  it  is,  hut  mules 
and  &8SO8  are  quite  unahle  to  hear  it;  whereas  in  other 
ries  mules  and  assos  are  found  to  endure  the  cold,  while 
I,  if  tiicy  stand  still,  are  frost-hitten. 
To  me  it  seems  that  the  cold  may  likewise  be  the 
which  prevents  the  oxen  in  Scythia  from  having  horns.' 
«  16  a  line  of  Homer^B  in  the  Odyssey  which  gives  a  sup- 
io  my  opinion : — 

"  hjhiM  toOk  vrbere  boma  bod  quick  on  the  foreheads  of  ImnblunA."* 

He  means  to  say,  what  is  quite  true,  that  in  warm  coontriea 
the  horns  come  early.  So  too  in  countries  where  the  cold  ia 
aevere,  animals  either  have  no  horns,  or  grow  them  with  difli- 
cult}- — the  cold  heing  the  cause  in  this  instance. 

SO-  Here  I  must  express  my  wonder — additions  beLug  what 
my  work  always  from  the  very  first  affected^ — that  in  Ehs, 
where  the  cold  is  not  remarkable,  and  there  is  nothing  else  to 
aeeooui  for  it,  mules  are  never  produced.  The  Eleans  say 
ii  is  in  consequence  of  a  curse ;  *  and  their  habit  ia,  when  the 


*  Titore  WH  a  smart  ihock  of  eartb- 
la  the  winter  which  M.  do  Hell 

on  the  bauka  of  the  Dnieper 
tSSS-B).    SeQ  hia  TnTcbt,  p.  43.  Still 
dopcriplioa  on  the  whole  saita  tbo 
It  dftj.     (Seo  Appendix,  Essay 
§  7,  Ad  fin.) 

*  FnllAs  ia  sftid  to  hnre  noticed  the 
feMh  of  bonuia  tfaewre^iana  as  extend- 
^19  9ltQ  to  imma,  f^onu,  4c.     (Mna- 

ITi  Xore  Miue  di  Erodoto  tmdotte, 
Moi.  ftd  loc.)  Bat  it  id  certainly 
the  ooM  which  chcoki  thoir  growth. 
TMt  tiw  of  liic  horns  of  tho  elk 
nindoBT  is  welMtnown.  Indeed 
mtbar  than  oold  would  seem  to 
the  growth  of  hurua.  When 
irtfA  incrodaced  from  Spain  and 
igal  into  Paragoiiy,  which  is  15 
nearer  the  efjnator,  they  lost 
iWrtr  boms  in  a  fow  i^eneratioua 
(lV;«c^Ard's  Nat.  Uist.  of  Kan.  p.  4^}. 

*  Od/nL  iT.  6^ 


■  npoffB^Kii  is  more  probably  an 
addition  thim  a  dijrifssion.  Probably 
this  chapter  was  added  at  Thurii  (see 
the  Introductory  Essay,  voL  L  ch.  i.  p. 
27). 

*  Aooording  to  Platarob  (Qn»st. 
GroPc.  vol.  ii.  p.  303)  (Enomatts,  king 
of  Elis,  oat  of  his  lore  for  horsee,  laid 
hcary  onrses  on  the  breodiog  of  muloB 
in  that  oooniry.  Both  he  and  Faosa- 
nias  (r.  ▼.  §  2)  Touoh  for  the  ooti- 
tinned  obser?anoe  of  tlie  practice 
which  Uorodotas  gties  on  to  mention. 
Larcher  <ad  loo.)  oonjoctaros  that  tho 
onrso  of  CEoomaus  was  the  oaose  of 
the  abolition  of  tho  ohariot-rooe  at 
Olympia,  ia  which  tho  con  were  drawn 
by  mulnfi.  Bat  oh  CBnomniia,  accord- 
ini?  to  the  tradition,  preceded  Pelopn 
(}>trabo,  Tiii.  p.  5I&)  lus  corse  should 
rather  bare  prerented  the  introdoctiua 
of  the  niolo  cbarioUzooo. 


26 


SNOW-STORMS  OF  KOBTHGBX  KUEOPK. 


Book  IT. 


breeding-time  comes,  to  take  their  mares  into  one  of  the  ad- 
joining countries,  and  there  keep  them  till  they  are  in  foal, 
when  they  bring  them  back  again  into  Elis. 

SI.  With  respect  to  the  feathers  which  are  said  by  the 
Scythians  to  fill  the  air,^  and  to  prevent  persons  from  pene- 
trating into  the  remoter  parts  of  the  continent,  or  even  having 
any  view  of  those  regions,  my  opinion  is,  that  in  the  countries 
above  Scythia  it  always  snows — less,  of  course,  in  the  summer 
than  in  the  winter-time.  Now  snow,  when  it  falls  looks  like 
feathers,  as  every  one  is  aware  who  has  seen  it  com©  dowi 
close  to  him.  These  northern  regions,  therefore,  are  unin- 
habitable, by  reason  of  the  severity  of  the  winter ;  and  the 
Scythians,  with  their  neighbours,  call  the  snow-flakes  feathers 
because,  I  think,  of  the  likeness  which  they  bear  to  them-  I 
have  now  related  what  is  said  of  the  most  distant  parts  of  this 
continent  whereof  any  account  is  given. 

32.  Of  the  Hyperboreans  nothing  is  said  either  by  the 
Scythians  or  by  any  of  the  other  dwellers  in  these  regions, 
imless  it  be  the  Issedonians.  But  in  my  opinion,  even  the 
Issedonians  are  silent  concerning  them ;  otherwise  the  Scy- 
thians would  have  repeated  their  statements,  as  they  do  those 
concerning  the  one-eyed  men.  Hesiod,  however,  mentions 
them,*  and  Homer  also  in  the  Epigoni,  if  that  really  be  a  work 
of  his.' 

33.  But  the  persons  who  have  by  far  the  most  to  say  on  this 
subject  are  the  Dclians.    They  declare  that  certain  offerings, 


»  Sapra,  cb.  7,  ail  fin, 

•  Ko  mention  of  the  HTpfrboronns 
appears  in  any  extant  work  (if  Hesiod. 
The  passage  i-efciroil  to  by  Urrodotua 
■was  pn)b:tbly  contained  in  the  lost 
poem,  entitled  rTis  vtploSos*  (Cf. 
Strabo,  vii.  p.  436.) 

'  Modern  critics  consider  tbo  Epi- 
goni to  bavo  been  composed  a  liltlo 
Inter  tbaji  the  time  vf  Uo.-icxl,  t.  e. 
abont  B.C.  7«'0-7o(>.  (Vide  Clinton's 
P.  H.  vt)I.  i.  p.  its  I.)  It  -wns  an  epic 
poem,  in  hexumftor  verso,  or  iho  eub- 
joot  of  tUo  Hccunii  siege  of  Thebes  bj 


the  sons  of  those  killed  in  the  fini 
siege.  It  was  a  sequel  to  anotberverf 
ancient  epic,  the  ThebaTs,  whicb  was 
upon  the  first  Theban  war.  The  firrt 
line  of  the  Epigoni  is  preaerred,  and 
proves  this.     It  ran  thus — 

(Cert.  Horn,  et  Hm.) 
Many  very  ancient  writers,  among 
others,  CaiHnns  (Pausan.  ix.  ix.  3), 
ascribed  the  poem  to  Homer.  In  the 
jadgnient  of  Pau&an!as  (1.  s.  c.)  it  was, 
next  to  the  Iliad  and  the  Odyasej,  tht 
hesb  of  the  aticieut  Epics. 


Ca&F.  30-33. 


ACCOITNT  OF  THE  HTPEUBOREANS. 


27 


packed  in  wheaten  straw,  were  brought  from  the  conntiy  of 

the    Hj'perboreans®  into    Seythia,  uuJ  that  the    Scythians 

received  them  and  passed  thorn  on  to  their  neighbours  upon 

te  vrestf  who  continued  to  pass  them  on,  until  at  last  they 

>acbed  the  Adriatic.     From  hence  they  were  sent  southward, 

kd  when  they  came  to  Greece,  were  received  first  of  aU  by  the 

lomcans.     Thence  thoy  descended  to  the  Mallac  Gulf,  &om 

rbich  they  were  carried  across  into  Euba?a,  where  the  people 

landed  them  on  from  city  to  city,  till  they  camo  at  length  to 

Caryfitns.     The  Carystians  took  them  over  to  Tenos,  without 

stopping  at  Andros;  and  the  Tenians  brought  them  finally  to 

>elo8.     Such,  according  to  their  own  account,®  was  the  road 


•  Vciy  elftborato  ocoomita  hiTo  bcon 
^ren  of  the  Hypertxtreana  both  in 
itsci^nt  &nd  moilfm  timeg.  Hf^ratmiia 
of  Abdpra,  a  contemporary  of  Alex- 
■nder  the  Great,  wrote  a  book  con- 
cerning'them  (pi:o  Mulliir'n  Fr.  Hint. 
Gr,  voL  ii.  pp,  3S4-8).  They  are,  how- 
erer,  in  re&iity  not  «  hiBtorical,  but 
an  ideal  natioD.  Tho  North  Wind 
being  giren  a  local  seat  in  certain 
TDoaotAinj  called  lOiipfx^n  (from  ^it^, 
"a  blast"),  h  waa  supposed  thcrti 
muBt  be  a  country  above  the  north 
wind,  which  wonld  not  be  cold,  and 
which  wuald  havo  iohabitonta.  Ideal 
jwrrectiona  weta  grudoaUy  aficribed  to 
t-liia  region.  Accordlng^  to  Pindar, 
Herculea  brought  Tmrn  it  tha  olire, 
irtkieh  grew  thi'.-kly  there  aboat  tho 
vouoea  of  tlif  J);>nubo  (01.  iii.  2'U)). 
When  the  cnuntry  had  been  made 
thofl  charming,  it  was  natural  to  at- 
t,ach  good  qu:klitit'S  to  the  inhabitants. 
Accordingly  tbey  were  made  vrurship. 
per*  of  Apollo  (Hlndar,  I.  s.  c.)>  obEwr- 
-rors  of  :  Uellan.  Fr.  06),  and 

▼eget.1:  ).     Aa  geographical 

knowl^h'^  -,'■■•■•,  it  wa«  nrocsAary  to 
them  a  distinct  position,  or  to 
thorn  to  tbo  roalms  of  fiible. 
B^rodotos  preferred  the  latter  altcr- 
SfttiTe,  Djiina^tej]  the  former.  Dauios- 
Um  placed  them  gteatly  tu  the  north 
«f  Bcythin,  from  which  they  were 
■epaisied  by  the  ooontriea  of  the  la- 
ud  tho  Ahmupi.      South- 


ward their  boondarj  was  the  (sap- 
posed)  Rhipiean  mi>uniaiu  -  cliain  ; 
northward  it.  wnH  the  ocean.  (Fr.  1.) 
Thii  arranfi^ement  nafficed  for  a  time. 
When,  however,  it  was  diaoovorod 
thub  no  mountain-chain  ran  acroaa 
Europe  abore  Scytbio,  and  that  tha 
Danube,  instead  of  risinj:;  in  the  north 
(compare  Pind.  01.  iii.  25,  with  lath. 
Ti.  'dl),  rofic  in  the  west,  a  now  posi. 
tiun  had  to  be  Bought  for  the  Hyper, 
boreans,  and  they  were  placed  near 
the  [t«Iian  Alps  (Tosidon.  Fr.  90,  and 
compare  below,  note*) ,  and  confouodod 
with  the  Gatils  (UeracliJ.  I'ont.  ap. 
Phit.  Cam.  22)  and  the  Etruscana  or 
Tai'quinians  (Hierocl.  Fr.  3).  A  dif- 
ferent, and  probably  a  later  tradition, 
tlioDgh  found  in  an  earlier  writer,  is 
that  which  nsKigncd  them  an  island  as 
Inr^^o  as  Sicily,  l,\*ini^  towards  the 
north,  orer  a<j^inet  the  country  of  the 
Celts,  fertile  and  Turied  iu  1(4  pro- 
dnotions,  possossed  of  a  bcnuiiful  cli- 
mate, and  enj'iving  two  liarvettts  ft 
year  (Hecal.  Abd..r.  Fr.  2).  In  this 
tsluud  it  is  not  diiEcult  tu  rccoguiso 
our  own  cunntry. 

•  CoUimachus  (Hymn,  in  Delam. 
28i,  dec.)  folluwa  tho  same  tradition 
as  Herodotus.  Fansania^  records  a 
different  one.  Accordiug  to  him,  the 
offerings  poMod  from  the  ilyporbo. 
rcauB  to  the  Arimofipi,  from  them  to 
the  Issedoniani),  thence  to  the  Scytha, 
whoconreycd  thorn  to  Sinopi*,  whenco 


28 


THE  PEBPHEREES. 


Book  17. 


by  -wliich  the  offerings  reached  the  Delialis.  Two  damsek, 
they  Bay,  named  HyperochS  and  Laodic6,  bronght  the  first 
offerings  from  the  Hyperboreans ;  and  with  them  the  Hyper- 
boreans sent  five  men,  to  keep  them  from  all  harm  by  the 
way;  these  are  the  persons  whom  the  Deliana  call  "Per- 
pherees,"  and  to  whom  great  honours  were  paid  at  Deles. 
Afterwards  the  Hyperboreans,  when  they  found  that  their 
messengers  did  not  return,  thinking  it  would  be  a  grieTons 
thing  always  to  be  liable  to  lose  the  envoys  they  should  send, 
adopted  the  following  plan : — ^they  wrapped  their  offerings  in 
the  wheaten  straw,  and  bearing  them  to  their  borders,  chai^ 
their  neighbours  to  send  them  forward  from  one  nation  (o 
another,  which  was  done  accordingly,  and  in  this  way  the 
offerings  reached  Delos.  I  myself  know  of  a  practice  like  this, 
which  obtains  with  the  women  of  Thrace  and  Paeonia.  They 
in  their  sacrifices  to  the  queenly  Diana  bring  wheaten  straw 
always  with  their  offerings.  Of  my  own  knowledge  I  can 
testify  that  this  is  so. 

84.  The  damsels  sent  by  the  Hyperboreans  died  in  Deles ; 
and  in  their  honour  all  the  Delian  girls  and  youths  are  wont 
to  cut  off  their  hair.  The  girls,  before  their  marriage-day,  cut 
off  a  curl,  and  twining  it  roimd  a  distaff,  lay  it  upon  the  grave 
of  the  strangers.  This  grave  is  on  the  left  as  one  ent^B  the 
precinct  of  Diana,  and  has  an  olive-tree  growing  on  it.  The 
youths  wind  some  of  their  hair  round  a  kind  of  grass,  and,  like 
the  girls,  place  it  upon  the  tomb.  Such  are  the  honours  paid 
to  these  damsels  by  the  Delians.^ 


the  Greeks  passed  them  on  to  Attica, 
from  which  they  wore  brought  to 
Delos.  (Pansan.  I.  xxxi.  §  2.)  Athe- 
nian vanity  seems  to  have  inrented 
this  story,  which  accords  with  the 
geographical  scheme  of  Bamastes. 

Niebahr  (Roman  Hiat.  vol.  i.  p.  85, 
E.  T.)  regards  the  Herodotean  account 
aa  the  freonine  tradition,  and  conjee. 
tores  that  the  Hyperboreans  were  "  a 
Felasgian  tribe  in  Italy,"  and  so  of 
the  same  religion  u  the  Qreeks — their 


offering  were  jmssed  rozmd  the  Adri- 
atic, and  so  the  Greeks  might  imagine 
they  came  from  the  far  north.  He 
remarks  on  the  traces  of  the  exist- 
ence of  Hyperboreans  in  Italy  (Ste|di. 
Byz.  in  Toc.  TapKwltu  Heraclidea  in 
Flat.  Camill.  22) ;  and  notes  that  the 
title  of  the  carriers,  Xlfp^p4ts  (from 
perferre),  is  almost  a  Latin  word. 

''  Callimachas  and  Paasanias  differ 
somewhat  from  Herodotos,  bat  only 
in  animportaat  partioolars. 


TALK  OF  ABAHIS 


29 


35.  They  aJd  that,  once  before,  there  came  to  Jelos  by  the 
Bomo  road  as  Hyperocbe  and  Laodice,  two  other  virgins  from 
the  Hyperboreans,  whose  names  were  Arge  and  Opis.  Hype- 
rocbe and  Laodic^  came  to  bring  to  llithyia  the  offering  which 
they  had  laid  upon  themselves,  in  acknowledgment  of  theiir 
quick  labours  ;'  but  Arge  and  Opis  came  at  the  same  time  aa 
the  gods  of  DeloB,^  and  are  honoured  by  the  Delians  in  a 
different  way.  For  the  Dclian  women  make  collections  in 
these  maidens*  names,  and  invoke  them  in  the  hymn  which 
Olen,  a  Lycian,  composed  for  them ;  and  the  rest  of  the 
^^uhinders,  and  even  the  lonians,  have  been  taught  by  the 
^^Beli&na  to  do  the  Lke.  This  Olen,  who  came  from  Lycia, 
^Biade  the  other  old  hymns  also  which  are  sung  in  Delos.* 
^^he  Delians  add,  that  the  ashes  from  the  thigh-bones  burnt 
upon  the  altar  are  scattered  over  the  tomb  of  Opis  and  Arge. 
Their  tomb  lies  behind  the  temple  of  Diana,  facing  the  east, 
near  the  banqueting-hall  of  the  Ccians,  Thus  much  then,  and 
no  more,  concerning  the  Hyperboreans. 

S6.  As  for  the  tale  of  Abaiis,"  who  is  said  to  have  been  a 


*  1^0  Greek  will  not  bear  Lnroher** 
trmimlation — "  Cclles-ci  apportoient  k 
Ilitbjc  le  tribal  qu'elica  ctuieut  char. 
IgeOB  d'ofTrir  jm'Ut  Io  prompt  et  lieur- 
«BX  soooucltomfnl  (i'-v /i-/»iiiif'S  d«  teur 
jMgu.**  It  is  nndoul-tHI^  their  owq 
MPTVKfa  that  ia  intended.  Wfaj  in 
ihmH,  oasB  they  are  t«miod  nut  only 
wAfmi,  bat  it9p&fPot  (ch.  34),  it  is  dilti- 
cult  to  ooncc'ive.  I'erhaps  ficrodotoa 
*nm^wfa  (bftt  they  wcTO  lUinuTied. 
Cocn|)are  tho exprcsuon  irofBtyiav  M'.ya 
m  Pind.  01.  ri.  ol,  and  tho  ParthenuB 
mi  8pa.rU  (Anat.  Pq\.  t.  7). 

>  ApoHo  and  Diaiuk.  (Cf.  Collimaob. 
Hymn,  in  brlam.) 

*  Olen,  acc(ir<iiiiGf  to  Paneonias  (ix. 
xxvii.  2),  ivoA  the  znoflt  ancient  com- 
poaer  of  bvinas.  precu«Un];  oven  Pam- 
phAs  end  Ur).iitcrm.  ^1.1  Imi^menta  of 
hiA  bymcs  rctunin,  bii;  t><rir  general 
cbanicter  may  b«  cnnjcf tared  from 
the  Hotnono  hymuB,  ad  well  aa 
from  tbu  tn^meatM  Ofcribri  to 
Orpbens  and  rxfctiipU<'^s.  (Plat.  Cratyl. 
p.  40S,B.i  i^wtrat.  Htiruic.  p.  GUIS^) 


Thvy  wcTQ  io  Hexameter  Tetw.  and 
coutinaed  to  be  rang^  down  to  the 
time  of  Paasani^  (1.  xviii.  5).  It  is 
curioofl  that  bia  Lycian  origin  should 
he  BO  strongly  attested  as  it  is 
(Paosan.  ix.  xxrii.  2;  Saidaa  ad 
Toc.),  siace  his  poenu  wars  on- 
duubtodly  Greeic 

*  Many  Biieient  writers  fas  Plato, 
Birabu,  Jumbliulias,  CcIsgs,  Ac.)  allade 
to  tbo  Btory  of  Abaris  the  Eyperbo< 
rcan ;  bnt  nono  of  them  throw  any 
particalar  li^ht  nn  its  meaning'  or 
origin.  Ho  was  said  to  have  received 
from  ApoUu,  whose  priest  bo  had  been 
in  hia  own  country,  a  magio  arrow, 
npun  which  ho  coald  cross  streamg, 
lalcca,  Bwampa,  and  rnaantaina  (Jam- 
blich.  de  ViU  Pyth.  xii.  §  yl).  This 
arrow  he  guve  to  Pytbaguros,  who  in 
return  tau;:bt  him  hia  philosophy 
(ibid,).  Oracles  and  charms  ouder 
his  name  apprar  to  bavo  paased 
current  omon^  tho  Greeks  (Schol.  ad 
Ariiitoph.  Eq.  7^&  ;  Villotuon'a  Aneod. 
Gr.  i.  p.  20;  Plat.  Charm,  p.  ICS,  fi.) 


so 


PLAN  OF  THE  WORLD. 


BooElT. 


Hyperborean,  and  to  have  gone  with  his  arrow  all  ronnd  the 
world  without  once  eating,  I  shall  pass  it  by  in  silence.  Thus 
much,  however,  is  clear:  if  there  are  Hyperboreans,  there 
must  also  be  Hypemotians.®  For  my  part,  I  cannot  but  laugh 
when  I  see  numbers  of  persons  drawing  maps  of  the  world 
without  having  any  reason  to  guide  them ;  making,  as  they 
do,  the  ocean-stream  to  run  all  round  the  earth,  and  the  earth 
itself  to  be  an  exact  circle,  as  if  described  by  a  pair  of  com- 
passes,^ with  Europe  and  Asia  just  of  the  same  size.    The 


According  to  Findar  (ap.  Harpocrat. ; 
of.  SnidaB  in  tog.  "Adapts)  he  came 
into  Greece  in  the  reign  of  Croesns. 
KuBebiuB  (Chron.  Can.  ii.  p.  332) 
places  himalittleoarlier.  Probably  ho 
was,  like  Anacharais,  a  Scythian,  who 
wished  to  mako  himself  acquainted 
witb  Greek  coatoms.  [It  has  been 
oonjeotared  that  the  arrow  of  Abaris 
is  a  mythical  tradition  of  the  magnet, 
bnt  it  is  hardly  possible  that  if  the 
polarity  of  the  needle  had  been  known 


it  shonld  not  hare  been  more  distinctly 
noticed.— H.  C.  R.] 

*  Eratoathenes  noticed  the  weakneM 
of  this  argnmont  (ap.  Sfcrab.  i.  p.  91). 
Herodotns  cannot,  even  while  oom-. 
bating,  escape  {^together  firom  tlie 
proralent  notion  that  in  gec^fraphy 
there  was  some  absolute  symmetory 
and  parallelism. 

7  That  there  is  a  special  allarion  to 
HecatsDos  here  seems  very  probable. 
(Vide  sapra,  iu  21,  note.)    Ilia  belief 


FliD of  Uu  World KoonUn(u>Uecaueua.    Fcoia: 


CBAr. 


CHIEF  TRACTS  OP  ASIA. 


31 


trntli  in  this  matter  I  will  now  proceed  to  eiqilain  in  a  very 
few  words,  making  it  clear  what  the  real  size  of  each  region 
is  and  what  shape  should  be  given  them. 

37.  The  Persians  inhabit  a  country  upon  the  southern  or 
Eryt]ira?an  sea;  above  them,  to  the  north,  are  thu  Medes; 
beyond  the  Medes,  the  Saspirians;*  beyond  them,  the  Col- 
chians,  reaching  to  the  northern  sea,  into  which  the  Phasis 
empties  itself.  These  four  nations  M  the  whole  space  from 
one  sea  to  the  other.* 

38.  West  of  tliese  nations  there  project  into  the  sea  two 
tracts^  which  I  will  now  describe ;  one,  beginning  at  the  river 
Phasis  on  the  north,  stretches  along  the  Euxine  and  the 
Hellespont  to  Sigcum  in  the  Troas ;  while  on  the  south  it 
reaches  from  the  M^Tiandrian  gulf,^  which  adjoins  Phcenicia, 
to  the  Triopic  promontory."  This  is  one  of  the  tracts,  and  is 
inhabited  by  thirty  different  nations.^ 

39.  The  other  starts  from  the  country  of  the  Persians,  and 


whicii  Herodotui  ridicolea  ui  nob  that 
of  the  world's  spherical  form,  which 
had  not  yet  been  sairpocted  by  the 
Greeks,  but  a  false  notion  of  the  con- 
fij^orutiun  of  the  Land  on  tite  earth's 
mrfaoff.  The  plan  of  tho  world,  on 
the  preceding  pag^.  according  to 
Hsoataens,  taken  from  Klnaseo,  repre- 
■enta  with  t4>lpmble  oocnracy  the  view 
which  H?rodolu5  censuroa. 

■  Vide  snpra,  Book  i.  oh.  lOi,  not©*. 

'  Niebahr  (Geography  of  Herod,  p. 
85,  and  map)  snppoftes  that  these  four 
natumi  most  hare  been  rc^rarded  by 
Hsrodotna  as  dwollin?  tn  a  direct 
Une  frtrm  toutk  to  notth.  This  is  to 
take  hia  wonLi  too  strictly.  Even  if 
he  never  vmited  EcbaUna,  he  coald 
•caneety  be  i^mtirant  that  Media  lay 
$uinh.iN*t  of  Persia. 

*  We  have  no  single  word  for  the 
Greek  ixi^,  which  means  a  ti-act 
jolting  out  to  a  coniiderable  distance 
iDto  the  sea,  with  one  aide  joining  the 
mainland.  Attica  (named  probably 
bom  its  ehape,  A  tiica  being  tor  AcUra) 
ud  lapygia  were  ojcrai — pcniiiBulaa 
Joioed  to  the  main  by  fta  intiuuaji 
were  x<f'A^'^'o^ 


'  Or  Bay  of  lasan.  Myriondma  waa 
a  email  Phouoician  6ettlemcnt  on  tht 
■oathera  aide  of  tho  golf.  It  ia  men' 
tioncd  by  Xcnophon  as  T6\tt  otKovfitini 
inrb  +01W1CW*'  (Auub.  I.  iv.  §  6),  and  by 
Boylax  as  Mvpioofipos  ^oirUmtf  (PeripL 
p.  9).  Though  the  reading  in  Horo* 
dotus  is  conjectural,  it  may,  I  think, 
be  regarded  as  certain. 

'  Concerning  the  Triopio  promon- 
tory, aee  note  ^  on  Book  1.  cb.  Ii4>,  and 
note'  on  Book  L  ch.  174. 

*  The  thirty  ufttirns  intended  by 
Herodotus  would  eeem  to  be  tho  fol- 
lowing:—The  Moschi,  Tibiircni.  Ma- 
orones,  Mosynopci,  Mares,  Alnrodii, 
Aroicniana,  CappaJuciaua,  Matieni, 
PnphlagoQians,  Chalybee,  Mariandy- 
nians,  Bithynians,  I'hyniatifl,  /Kulians, 
lonlans,  liagnesians*  Dcrians,  My. 
sians,  Lydiana,  Carious,  Cnuuiana, 
Ljoian«t  Milyana,  Cubaliana,  Lason- 
ians,  Hygennes,  Plirygian^t,  Pampfay- 
h'nns,  and  Cilicinns.  {Son  i.  28,  iii. 
aoyi-,  and  vii.  72-71).)  Or  perhaps 
we  should  retrenclt  tbe  Uy pennea, 
reail  very  doubtfully  in  ili.  iM,  and 
add  the  hlgyes  Irum  vii.  7X 


32 


CHIEF  TRACTS  OF  ASIA. 


Boot  IT. 


stretches  into  the  Erythraean  sea,  containing  first  Persia,  then 
Assyria,  and  after  Assyria,  Arabia.  It  ends,  that  is  to  say  it 
is  considered  to  end,  though  it  does  not  really  come  to  a  termi- 
nation,* at  the  Arabian  giilf — the  gulf  whereinto  Darins  con- 
ducted the  canal  which  he  made  from  the  Nile.*  Between 
Persia  and  Phoenicia  lies  a  broad  and  ample  tract  of  country, 
after  which  the  region  I  am  describing  skirts  onr  sea/ 
stretching  from  Phoenicia  along  the  coast  of  Palestine-Syria 
till  it  comes  to  Egypt,  where  it  terminates.  This  entire 
tract  contains  but  three  nations.®  The  whole  of  Asia  west 
of  the  country  of  the  Persians,  is  comprised  in  these  two 
regions. 

40.  Beyond  the  tract  occupied  by  the  Persians,  Ifedes,  Sas- 
pirians,  and  Colchians,  towards  the  east  and  the  region  of  the 
sunrise,  Asia  is  bounded  on  the  south  by  the  Erythrsean  sea, 
and  on  the  north  by  the  Caspian  and  the  river  Araxes,  which 
flows  towards  the  rising  stm.^  Till  you  reach  India  the 
country  is  peopled ;  but  further  east  it  is  void  of  inhabitants,* 
and  no  one  can  say  what  sort  of  region  it  is.  Such  then  is 
the  shape,  and  such  the  size  of  Asia. 

41.  Libya  belongs  to  one  of  the  above-mentioned  tracts,  for 
it  adjoins  on  Egypt.    In  Egypt  the  tract  is  at  first  a  narrow 


'  Since  Egypt  adjoms  Arabia.  (See 
ch.  41.) 

•  This  was  the  completion  of  the 
canal  which  Neco  found  it  prudent  to 
desist  from  re-opening,  through  fear 
of  the  growing  power  of  Babylon.  It 
was  originally  a  canal  of  Remeses  11., 
which  had  been  filled  np  by  the  sand,  as 
happened  occasionally  in  after  times. 
(Seenote'  onBookii.ch.158.}  Macrisi 
says  very  justly  that  it  was  Te-opened 
by  the  Greek  kings,  Ftolcmies ;  and  it 
is  aingalar  that,  though  Herodotus  ex- 
pressly saya  it  was  open  in  his  time, 
some  have  fancied  that  the  Egyptians, 
the  people  most  versed  in  canal- 
making,  were  indebted  to  the  Greeks 
for  the  completion  of  this  one  to  the 
Red  Sea.  The  notion  of  Mucriei,  that 
Adrian  also  re-opened  this  canal,  was 
owing  to  a  fi-csh   supply  of   water 


having  been  conducted  to  it  hj  tha 
Amnis  Trajanus. — [G.  W.] 

7  The  Mediterranean.  (See  Book 
L  ch.  185.) 

"  The  Assyrians  (among  whom  tlw 
Palestine  Syrians  were  included),  the 
Aiubians,  and  the  Phoenicians. 

'  Nicbuhr  (Geograph.  of  Herod,  p. 
25-26)  concludes  from  this  paasagB, 
combined  with  ch.  202  of  Book  i.,  that 
Herodotus  imagined  the  Araxes  {Ara$) 
to  Eend  a  branch  into  the  Caspiaikt 
while  at  the  same  time  the  main 
sti-eam  flowed  onward  in  an  easterly 
direction  below  and  beyond  the  Cas- 
pian, and  terminated  on  the  confines 
of  India  in  a  marsh.  I  incline  to 
snspect  a  mere  lapsus,  by  which  He- 
rodotus has  made  the  river  ran  east, 
when  he  meant  to  say  that  it  raa 
west.        ^  Vido  supra,  iil.  98,  note. 


CSAT.  3i)-12. 


BOUNDARIES  OF  ASIA. 


33 


neclc,  the  distance  from  our  sea  to  the  Erythraean  not 
exceeciing  a  hundred  thousand  fathoms,  or,  in  other  words,  a 
thousand  furlongs  ;*  but  from  the  point  where  the  neck  ends, 
the  tract  which  bears  the  name  of  Libya  is  of  very  great 
breadth. 

42.  For  my  part  I  am  astonished  that  men  should  ever 
have  divided  Libya,  Asia,  and  Europe  as  they  have,  for  thoy 
are  exceedingly  unequal.  Europe  extends  the  entire  length  of 
the  other  two,^  and  for  breadth  will  not  even  (as  I  think)  bear 
to  be  compared  to  them.  As  for  Libya,  we  know  it  to  be 
washed  on  all  sides  by  the  sea,  except  where  it  is  attached  to 
Afiia.     This  discovery  was  first  made  by  Necos,*  the  Egyptian 


'  la  liVo  maimer  Flinj  (Hiet.  Nat. 
r.  11)  r«ekoni  125  Bomao  miles  {^=^ 
1000itades)fromrelaainiD  to  Arsinoe; 
\  ■     -1    occapie<)    the    Bite    of    Saes. 

m  mirreys  ahow  that  the  direct 
ui&xancc  ftcroes  the  ifithiuoa  ia  sot  eo 
unohasBOmriefl  (EDpTihh),  or  nudor 
700  at«des.  (See  XLoto  **  on  Book  ii.  ch. 
1M(.> 

'  IIprDdotos  made  tho  Phaste,  Cas- 
piwi,  ftfid  AroxeB,  the  boondfLrr  be- 
iwtfpTi  Eiintpe  and  Asia.  In  thJa  he 
i'  '    'rom  Uocattcns,  who,  aa  is 

<  his  Frojcincnts,  ro^anlcd 

t  -  [(8  the  botindarv-liue.  {See 

f  .  :  Kra^nj.  16Gand"l6ti.)  The 
1.  --apborB,  ScTlax  (Pcripl.  p, 

7  (xL  1,  §  f),  Ac,  followed 

li  and  BO  the  modcma  gene- 

laily.  Kecently,  howorer,  the  Bob- 
■da&s  hmrc  detormiocd  to  consider  the 
Urft)  Hirer,  tho  Co^iaA,  and  thoir 
ptrn  GeocgiSA  froutifr  as  tho  boand- 
•ry. 

•  W«  WMy  infer,  from  Ncco*b  or- 
dning  the  nicenicinna  to  come  ronnd 
llj  the  **  PUlara  c.f  Hcrcnles,"  that 
tlie  fonii  of  Africa  was  alread]f 
Icnowti,  and  that  this  was  not  the  first 
expedition  which  had  gone  round  it. 
*tb0  fmct  of  their  lecing  tho  »un  rise 
on  their  right  oa  they  rotnmed  north- 
mrdfi,  wMch  Harodotas  doubted,  ie 
the  Tcry  proof  of  their  having  gone 
nmnd  the  Cape,  and  completed  the 
cuToit.     He  ofterwudj  mgotions  (ch. 

TOL.  in. 


43)  another  expedition  which  set  ont 
by  tho  Mcditerraucaii,  bat  which  was 
given  np.  But  the  Pbceniciana  sent 
by  Koco  were  not  tho  only  sncccBs- 
fnl  cirenmnarigatora  of  Africa ;  and 
Eonno,  a  Carthaginian,  wont  ruund  it, 
going  through  the  Pillare  of  Horcules, 
and  touching  at  Cades  (Cadiz),  and 
rct^mine  by  tho  end  of  tho  Arabian 
Gulf.  (Plin.  ii.  67;  and  Ai-rian,  Rer. 
Indie,  at  end.)  He  founded  several 
towns  on  tlte  coast,  none  uf  which 
rorooinod  in  the  tiroo  of  Vcspaaiau. 
Mfljor  Bennell  (p.  738)  thinica  that 
ho  only  navigated  the  western  conBt 
of  Africa,  and  that  tho  term  of  his 
voyage  wag  "  at  Sierra  Leone,  or  at 
Sherbro*,  and  far  more  probably  the 
hitter."*  Pliny  also  mentiona  a  cer- 
tain Eudoxus,  a  contemporary  of 
Ptolemy  LathyroB,  by  whom  he  was 
probably  sent,  rather  than  "  com 
Latliurum  regom  fageret,"  who  went 
ronnd  from  the  Arabian  Gulf  to 
Cades  ;  and  others  were  reported  to 
liave  performed  the  some  voyage  for 
comnicroinl  purpoaea  (Plin.  ib.).  Tho 
expedition  of  Hanno  dat^^s  Bome  time 
oTtor  that  of  Neco,  who  has  the  credit 
of  discovering  the  Capo  and  tho  form 
of  Africa,  21  centuries  before  Diaz 
and  Vasco  do  Gamo.  The  former 
woB  for  commercial  purpoeca  con- 
nected with  India,  the  latter  to  aettle 
a  geographical  question,  as  is  our 
modcrii  "N.W.  poaaage.*'— [O.  W.] 


34 


CntCUUNAYIGATION  BT  OBDEB  OF  XTECO.        Book  IT. 


king,  who  on  desisting  &om  the  canal  wliicb  lie  had  begun 
between  the  Nile  and  the  Arabian  Gnlf,^  sent  to  sea  a  number 
of  ships  manned  by  Phoenicians,  with  orders  to  make  for  tiie 
Pillars  of  Hercnles/  and  return  to  Egypt  through  them,  and 
by  the  Mediterranean.^  The  Phoenicians  took  their  departure 
from  Egypt  by  way  of  the  Erythraean  Sea,  and  so  sailed  into 
the  southern  ocean.  When  autumn  came,  they  went  ashore, 
wherever  they  might  happen  to  be,  and  having  sown  a  tract 
of  land  with  com,  waited  until  the  grain  was  £t  to  cui' 
Having  reaped  it,  they  again  set  sail ;  and  thus  it  came  to 
pass  that  two  whole  years  went  by,  and  it  was  not  till  the 
third  year  that  they  doubled  the  Pillars  of  Hercules,  and  made 
good  their  voyage  home.  On  their  return,  they  declared— I 
for  my  part  do  not  beheve  them,  but  perhaps  others  may— 
that  in  sailing  round  Libya  they  had  the  sun  upon  their  right 
hand.^    In  this  way  was  the  extent  of  Libya  first  discovered. 


*  Vide  enpra,  ii.  158. 

*  They  were  bo  called,  not  from  the 
Greek  hero,  but  from  the  Tyrian 
deity,  whoso  worship  was  always  jn. 
trodaced  by  the  Phcenicians  in  thoir 
settlements.  Some  suppose  the  two 
pillars  in  the  Temple  of  Hercules  (on 
the  Spanish  coast)  had  thoir  name 
transferred  by  mistake  to  the  two 
hills  of  Colpe  and  Abyla,  on  each  side 
of  the  straits.  Herodotas  evidently 
considers  thorn  on  the  African  as  well 
as  Spanish  coast  (iv.  181,  185;  sco 
Dion.  PerieR-.  64,  soq.  73,  and  comp. 
Eastath.  Flin.  iii.  Pn)em. ;  Strab.  iii. 
116  seq.). 

Strabo  says  the  Pillars  were  thought 
by  some  to  be  at  the  end  of  the 
etraits,  by  others  at  Gadea  (rdScipa), 
by  some  even  beyond  this  j  by  others 
to  be  Calpe  (Gibraltar),  and  Abila 
rA/3uA77,  'AjgiATj,  or  "A/SuXyJ),  Abila 
(now  Apea-hill)  being  the  African 
mountain  opposite  Calpe.  Many  say 
these  hilla  are  at  the  straits  ;  others 
that  they  are  two  brazen  colnnms,  6 
cabits  high,  in  the  Temple  of  Hercnies 
at  Gades,  which  Fosidonius  thinks 
most  probable,  Strabo  not.  Plato 
(Tim.  p.  469)  speaks  of  that  mouth 


called  Pillars  of  Heronlee;  Strabo  P* 
96)  of  the  influx  of  the  sea  at  the 
Pillars  and  the  town  of  Calpe.  (Cp.  tiift 
Gaditanum  fretnm  of  Pliny,  iii  1.) 
The  dollars  of  Spain  have  henoe  been 
called  colonnatCt  and  have  two  oolumns 
on  them.  Strabo  says  the  Temide  of 
Hercales  at  Gades  was  on  the  eist 
side  of  the  island  nearest  the  main- 
hmd.— [G.  W.] 

'  In  the  original,  "the  sorthotn 
sea " — so  called  here  aa  waihiag 
Libya  upon  the  north,  and  in  contrast 
with  the  "sonthem"  or  Indian  Oomd. 
(Compare  ii.  11.) 

^  This  is  less  enrprising  in  an  AM- 
can  climate,  where  barley,  doora  (hoi- 
ens  sorghum),  peas,  &c.,  are  reaped 
in  from  3  months  to  100  day^  after 
Bowing,  and  vegetables  in  50  or  00 
days.  Even  Tamerlane  (as  BenneU 
observes),  in  bis  preparations  for 
marching  into  China,  included  oun 
for  sowing  the  lands. — [G.  W.] 

"  Here  the  faitliful  reporting  ol 
what  he  did  not  himself  imagine  tma 
has  stood  our  author  in  good  etead. 
Few  would  have  believed  the  Phcem- 
cian  circumnavigation  of  Africa  had 
it   not   been   vouched '  for   by   this 


OsAr.4^43. 


VOTAGE  OF  BATASPES. 


35 


43.  Next  to  these  PhoDnician3  the  Carthaginians,  according 
to  their  own  accounts,  made  the  voyage.  For  Sataspes,  son 
of  Teaspea  the  Achiemenian,  did  not  circumnavigate  Libya, 
fhoagh  ho  was  sent  to  do  so;  but  fearing  the  length  and 
d«0olatenes3  of  the  journey,  he  turned  back  and  loft  unaccom- 
plished the  task  which  had  been  set  him  by  his  mother.  This 
man  bad  nsed  violence  towards  a  maiden,  the  daughter  of 
ZopjniB,  Bon  of  Megabyzus,^  and  King  Xerxes  was  about  to 
impale  him  for  the  oflfence,  when  his  mother,  who  was  a  sister 
fif  Dariofl,  begged  him  off,  undertaking  to  punish  his  crime 
more  heavily  than  the  king  himself  had  designed.  She  would 
Ibfoe  htm,  she  said,  to  sail  round  Libya  and  return  to  Egypt 
by  the  Arabian  Gulf.  Xerxes  gave  his  consont ;  and  Sataspes 
went  down  to  Egypt,  and  there  got  a  ship  and  crew,  with 
wbieb  he  set  Bail  for  the  Pillars  of  Hercules.  Having  passed 
{be  Straits,  be  doubled  the  Libyan  headland,  known  as  Capo 
Soloeis,'  and  proceeded  southward.  Following  this  course  for 
many  months  over  a  vast  stretch  of  sea,  and  iiuding  that  mora 
water  than  ho  had  crossed  still  lay  ever  before  him,  he  put 
about  and  came  back  ^to  Egypt.  Thence  proceeding  to  tho 
oomi  be  made  report  to  Xerxes,  that  at  tho  farthest  point  to 
whlcb  be  bad  reached,  the  coast  was  occupied  by  a  dwarfish 
race/ who  wore  a  dress  made  from  the  palm-tree.*  These 
people,  whenever  he  landed,  left  their  towns  and  Hcd  away  to 
tbe  mountains ;  his  men,  however,  did  them  no  wrong,  only 
eiiteriog  into  their  cities  and  taking  some  of  their  cattle.  Tho 
reason  why  he  bad  not  sailed  quit^  round  Libya  was,  he  said* 
beoauBC  tho  ship  stopped,  and  would  not  go  any  further.' 


dkoOvwT.  Wbea  Herodoins  ii  blamed 
ior  rvp«*tixi{f  Uio  Abimn)  stonc«  which 
kt  had  Unm  told,  it  eboold  bu  ood- 
tUxrvd  what  wo  mast  have  loet  bad 
he  m&ie  it  n  mlo  lo  p?j* '.t  from  his 
HUwry  all  iLat  lio  ilicu^'lit  uulikvly. 
(5c«  UiL-  Lutnxinctory  lu£3ayj  vol.   i. 

*  Vidt*  Biinni.  in.  UiO. 

*  The  mc<Uni  {."njte  Spurtel,     (Soo 
ii.ch.32,  IJcKik  It.) 

*  TluA  u  tba  tCGond  meatioQ  of  a 


dwarflHh  moe  in  Africa  (aoe  above,  ii. 
32).  Tht>  tleuoription  it  ozutwored  by 
the  Bosjentang  and  the  Dokos^  who 
may  havo  boeu  more  widely  extended 
in  early  times. 

*  fc>o  Larchor  and  SohweiE^faieiuer, 
BiUir  and  Bcloo  tnuutlato  ^HHvunjiovt 
by  "n.d'*  or  "porple."  But  Ueco. 
dotufl  always  uses  ^oofhttcSf  never 
<po(C(K^taSi  in  that  sense. 

*  It  has  been  conjectured  (Schb'ch- 
ihont,  p.  Ibi),with  mach  reason,  that 


36 


TOTAGE  OF  SCTLAX 


BooxtV. 


Xerxes,  bowerer,  did  not  accept  this  aoootmt  for  true ;  and  so 
Sataspes,  as  he  had  failed  to  accomplish  the  task  set  him,  was 
impaled  by  the  king's  orders  in  accordance  ^th  the  former 
sentence.*  One  of  his  ennnchs,  on  hearing  of  his  death,  ran 
airaj  with  a  great  portion  of  his  wealth,  and  reached  Samoe, 
where  a  certain  Samian  seized  the  whole.  I  know  the  man's 
name  well,  but  I  shall  willingly  forget  it  here. 

44.  Of  the  greater  part  of  Asia,  Darins  was  the  discoverer. 
Wishing  to  know  where  the  Indus  (which  is  the  only  river  save 
one^  that  produces  crocodiles)  emptied  itself  into  the  sea,  he 
sent  a  number  of  men,  on  whose  trathfolness  he  conld  rdy, 
and  among  them  Scylax  of  Caryanda,^  to  sail  down  the  river. 
They  started  from  the  city  of  Gaspatyros,*  in  the  region  called 
Factyica,  and  sailed  down  the  stream  in  an  easterly  direo- 


Sataspes  reacKed  tlie  coast  of  Guinea 
in  the  earlj  part  of  the  snnuner,  and 
there  fell  in  with  the  wcU-known 
eontherly  trade-wind,  to  avoid  which 
onr  vessels  on  going  oat  stand  across 
to  the  Soath  American  continent. 
These  winds  continning  for  xnanj 
months  withoat  cessation,  he  at  last 
gave  np  his  voyage  in  despair,  and 
returned  home.  The  previous  circum- 
navigation of  Africa  had  been  in  the 
opposite  direction,  from  Suez  round 
the  Cape  to  the  Straits  of  Gibraltar, 
and  had  therefore  been  advantaged, 
not  impeded,  by  the  "  trades." 

*  The  fate  of  8ir  Walter  Baleigh 
famishes  a  curious  parallel  to  this. 
(Seo  Hume's  History  of  England,  vol. 

T.  Ch.  IT.) 

7  That  is,  the  Kile.  Tide  supra,  ii. 
67. 

[He  does  not  reckon  the  river  in 
Central  Africa,  though  it  had  croco- 
diles (Book  iL  cbu  32),  since  it  was 
supposed  by  some  to  bo  the  same  aa 
the  Nile.— G.  W.] 

<*  Caryanda  was  a  place  on  or  near 
the  Carian  coast.  (Scyl.  Pcripl.  p.  91; 
Strabo,  xiv.  p.  9il ;  Steph.  Byz.  in 
voc.  K<4»^Sa.)  It  has  been  supposed 
that  there  were  two  cities  of  the  name 
(Diet,  of  Greek  and  Boman  Ge<^. 
▼oL  i.  p.  655),  one  on  the  mainland. 


the  other  an  an  island  opposite ;  W 
the  best  authorities  know  only  d  aobt 
which  is  on  an  island  off  the  oomL 
The  continental  Gaiyanda  is  an  inrsn- 
tion  of  Pliny's  (H.  N.  v.  29),  wkm 
Hela  follows  Qu  16).  Caryanda  was  a 
native  city,  not  a  Greek  settlement,  ta 
Col.  Mnxe  suppoees.  (Lit.  of  OreeeSk 
vol.  iv.  p.  140.     See  Scylax»  Kaplnh 

Kap€s.)  The  island  lay  betwssa 
Myndus  and  Bargylia,  on  the  north 
coast  of  the  Myndiajior  HalicamsHsiM 
Peninsula.  It  is  said  to  be  noira 
peninsula,  being  "joined  to  the  mua 
by  a  narrow  sandy  isthmus."  Thsn 
is  a  fine  harbour,  called  by  the  Tm4s 
JPasha  Limaai  (Leake's  Asia  3Iinor,  pi 
227). 

The  Periplus,  which  has  come  dom 
to  us  under  the  name  of  Scylft]^  is 
manifestly  not  the  work  of  thifl  cac^ 
writer,  but  of  one  who  lived  lUwBk 
the  time  of  I%ilip  of  Maoedon.  (8aa 
Niebuhr'fl  paper  in  the  Denkaobxift 
d.  Berlin.  Acad.  1804.1811,  p.  83,  aal 
his  Eleine  Hist.  Schrift.  i.  p.  105;  ^ 
Klausen's  work,  Hecat.  UiLfragmeat^ 
Scylacis  Caryand.  Periplus,  Beriin, 
1831,  p.  259.)  A  very  few  fragments 
remain  of  the  genuine  Scjlaz.  (Sat 
vol.  i.  p.  47,  note".) 

*  Vida  supra,  iii.  10& 


OaAP.43-i5. 


BOUNDABIES  OF  EUROPE. 


Z7 


tion*  to  the  sea.  Here  they  turned  westward,  and,  after  a  voyage 
of  thirty  months,  reached  the  place  from  which  the  Epj-ptian 
king,  of  whom  I  spoko  above,  sent  the  PhcenicianB  to  sail  round 
Libya.^  After  this  voyage  was  completed,  Darius  couquered 
th«  Indians**  and  made  use  of  the  sea  in  those  parts.  Thus 
all  Asia,  except  the  eastern  portion,  has  been  found  to  be 
similarly  circumstanced  with  Libya.* 

45.  But  the  boundaries  of  Europe  are  quite  unknown,  and 
there  is  not  a  man  who  can  say  whether  any  sea  gii'da  it  round 
either  on  the  north  ^  or  on  the  east,  while  in  length  it  un- 
doubtedly eictends  as  far  as  both  the  other  two.  For  my  pai't 
I  cannot  conceive  why  three  names,  and  women's  names 
especially,  should  ever  have  been  given  to  a  tract  which  is  in 
reality  one,  nor  why  the  Egyptian  Nile  and  the  Colchian 
Phasis  (or  according  to  others  the  Miotic  Tanaia  and  Cimme- 
rian ferry)**  should  have  been  fixed  u^wn  for  the  boundtuy 
lines ; '  nor  can  I  even  say  who  gave  the  three  tracts  their 


K>  The  real  conrao  of  Uie  Tndus  is 
'Si  qI  sooth.  The  error 
..J  smse  porhapA  from  the 
bul  n^xT  being^  miBtakon  for  tho 
Le  Indns.  The  conreoof  this  stream, 
ksm  its  junction  with  tho  Indaa  at 
a-vlock,  is  innii  N.W.  by  W.  to  S.E. 
bf  £.  HertHloTUH's  Infctmitkntit  pro- 
bablj  knew  this*  and  imagined  tho 
•Mterly  bcarins^  of  the  river  to  con. 
iinap'.  Stilt  both  they  and  Hcroilotua 
mtv>t  hnvt*  known  that  the  mai'ri.  di> 
notion  i>f  tho  vtream  was  Buuthnrly; 
otfaerwiFo  it  ccmid  ncrcr  have  reached 
tte  Brythnnui  or  iifiuthem  Sea  (snpra. 
ch.37)-  (Ntebabr's  map  (Geography 
of  Hurod.)  iif  particaiarly  ausatis- 
fkctory  on  this  point.  According  to 
it  ficybix  on  reaching  tho  60&  must 
hftve  tamed  not  westward,  bat  iouth' 

'  Vide  SDpra,  ch-  42. 

•  The  oooqnpst  of  the  Indians,  by 
which  we  ure  to  tinthrstand  the  re- 
dnctioo  of  tho  ranjaob,  aod  perhapa 
(tbcnifrh  this  ta  not  certain)  of  Scinde, 
preco<lp«l  (as  may  be  proTcd  by  tho 
loAcr.ptioua)  the  Scjtbion  ex|ieiiitiou« 


India,  which  is  not  contained  omonf^ 
the  lubjoot-proviucos  enumerated  nC 
BehiAtan,  appearn  in  the  list  upon  thts 
groat  platform  of  PersepoliB,  where 
thoi*o  is  no  mention  of  the  Western 
Scylhiana.  Those  last  are  added  npoa 
the  tuiub  iuucrijjtiun  ut  Nukluh-i-Ras- 
tanij  nuder  tho  designation  of  *'  tbo 
Sooeo  beyond  tho  sea.'*  (Compare 
Beh.  Ineor.  col.  i.  par.  G,with  Laasen's 
Inucript.  I.  p.  42,  and  Sir  H.  RawUn< 
son's  InBcr.  No.  6,  pages  197»  280,  and 
21Mr  of  thn  firnt  vohimo  of  Sir  H.  Uaw- 
linson's  Cchi^tou  Memoir.) 

*  Limited,  ilmt  is,  and  viroomscrlbed 
by  fixed  bomtdariea. 

*  See  Book  Jii.  ch.  116,  sob  fin. 

*  Here  again,  as  in  ch.  12,  Lorchor 
tramlates  "  larillo  do  Porthuuea  Cim. 
mei'iunnes."  How  a  town  can  serve  aa 
ft  l>uandary'Iine  ho  omits  to  explain. 
HerudotUB  undoubtedly  iutcmls  the 
Strait  of  JouiUaleb. 

?  Tho  earliest  GreoTc  geographers 
divided  the  worUl  into  two  pc»i-tionq 
only,  EaropM  and  Asia,  in  the  latt^T 
of  wliieh  they  inclucleil  Libya,  This 
was  the  division  of  ilocata.'us.    (Soo 


38 


DERIVATIONS  OP  THE  THREE  KAHEa 


BooKir. 


names,  or  Trbence  they  took  the  epithets.  According  to  the 
Greeks  in  general,  Libya  was  so  called  after  a  certain  Libya,  a 
native  woman,®  and  Asia  after  the  wife  of  Prometheus.  The 
Lydians,  however,  put  in  a  claim  to  the  latter  name,®  which 
they  declare  was  not  derived  from  Asia  the  wife  of  PrometheuB, 
but  from  Asies,  the  son  of  Cotys,  and  grandson  of  Manes, 
who  also  gave  name  to  the  tribe  Asias  at  Sardis.  As  for 
Europe,  no  one  can  say  whether  it  is  surrounded  by  the  sea 
or  not,  neither  is  it  known  whence  the  name  of  Europe  was 
derived^^  nor  who  gave  it  name,  unless  we  say  that  Europe 


3Iullor*fl  Prcfjwe  to  the  Pr.  Hist.  Gr. 
ToL  i.  p.  X. ;  and  compare  Mare's  Lit. 
of  Greece,  vol.  iv.  p.  147.  See  also 
above,  ch.  3G,  and  note  ad  loo.)  Traces 
of  it  api^ear  among  Greeks  later  than 
Herodotus,  as  in  the  Fragments  of 
Hipplas  of  Klis,  who  seems  to  have 
made  but  these  two  oontinonts  (Fr.  4), 
and  in  the  Panegyric  of  Isocrates  (p. 
179,  ed.  Baiter).  The  threefold  divi- 
Kion  was,  however,  far  more  generally 
roceivod  both  in  hia  day  and  after* 
wards.  (Vide  snpra,  ii.  16,  17,  and 
see  the  geographers,  passim.)  It  is 
cnrions  that  in  Koroan  times  we  once 
more  find  the  doublo  division,  with  the 
difference  that  Africa  is  ascribed  to 
Europe.  (Sallust.  Bell.  Jng.  17,  §  3. 
Comp.  Varro  de  Ling.  Lat.  v.  81,  and 
Agathemer,  ii.  2,  ad  tin.) 

With  respect  to  the  boandaries  of 
tho  continents,  it  appears  that  in  the 
earliest  times,  when  only  Earope  and 
Asia  wore  recogniaod,  the  Fhasis, 
which  was  regarded  as  mnning  from 
the  Caspian — a  golf  of  the  circum- 
ambient ocean — into  the  Euiine,  was 
accepted  as  the  tme  separator  between 
the  two  continents.  Agathemcr  calls 
this  "  the  ancient  view  "  (i.  1),  and  it 
is  found  not  only  in  Herodotus,  bat 
in  ^schylufl  (Prom.  Solut.  Fr.  2,  Tp 
fi}y  Siivfioy  'x^oy^s  Evptiin];  fi4yaif  ^8* 
'Afflas  rilpfuiva  ^dffaf).  We  may  gather 
from  Dionysius  (Pericg.  20,  21)  that  it 
continued  Eunong  the  later  Greeks  to 
dispnte  the  gronnd  with  the  more 
ordinary  theory,  which  Herodotus  here 
rejects— that  the  Paloa  Mseotia  uid 


the  Tanais  were  ito  boundary.  This 
latter  view  is  adopted, however.almost 
exoluaively  by  the  later  writers.  (Ct 
Scylax,  Peripl.  p.  72 ;  Strabo,  n.  p. 
168  ;  Plin.  H.  N.  iii.  1 ;  Arrian,  Peripl 
P.  E.  p.  181 ;  Ptolem.  ii.  I  ;  Dionys. 
Perieg.  14;  Mela,  i.  3  ;  Anon.  Peripl 
P.  E.  p.  133 ;  Agathemer,  ii.  6 ;  Armen. 
Geograph.  §  16,  Ac.)  Ptolemy  with  hii 
usual  accuracy,  adds  to  it,  that  wheze 
the  Tanais  fails  the  boundary  is  the 
meridian  produced  thence  northwards. 
In  modem  times  Earope  has  recovered 
a  portion  of  what  it  thas  lost  to  Aiia» 
being  extended  eastward  first  to  Uie 
Wolga,  and  more  receiKly  to  the  Ursl 
river.  The  qnestion  of  the  bonndaiy 
line  between  Asia  and  Africa  has  been 
already  treated  (see  Book  ii.  ch.  17t 
note »«). 

^  Of  the  Libya  here  mentioned  as 
a  "  native  woman "  we  have  no  other 
account.  Andron  of  Halicamassm 
made  Libya,  like  Asia  and  Bnropfi,  a 
daughter  of  Oceanus  (Fr.  1).  OUiers 
derived  the  three  names  from  three 
men,  Europus,  Asius,  and  Libyns 
(EuBtath.  ad  Dion.  Per.  170).  The« 
was  no  uniform  tradition  on  the  sob- 
Ject. 

'  See  vol.  i.  Essay  i.  p.  341,  842. 
This  was  the  view  of  Lyco^duron 
(Eustath.  ad  Dionys.  Perieg,  270). 

^  The  name  of  Europe  is  evidently 
taken  from  the  Semitio  word  ereb  (the 
Arabio  gharb),  the  "western"  land 
sought  for  and  colonized  from  Fhos- 
nicia.  (See  note^  on  Book  ii.  cb.  4i.} 
— [G.  W.] 


CHAF.4S»4a      DERIVATIONS  0?  THE  THREE  NAMES.  39 

wa8  80  called  after  the  Tyrian  Europe,^  and  before  lier  time 
was  nameless,  like  the  other  diviBiouB.  Bui  it  is  certain  that 
Enrop^  was  an  Asiatic,  and  never  oven  set  foot  on  the  land 
•which  the  Greeks  now  call  Europe,  only  sailing  from  Phoenicia 
to  Crete,  and  from  Crete  to  Lycia-  However,  let  us  quit  these 
matters.  "We  shall  ourselves  continue  to  use  the  names* 
which  custom  sanctions. 
46.  The  Eoxine  sea,  where  Darius  now  went  to  war,  has 


*  Aooording  to  Hegeaippos  (Fr.  6) 
ihero  were  three  Earop^a — ono  a 
daaghtor  of  Ocean,  gmothor  a  PhcEiii- 
eiui.  prinCMS,  the  daughter  of  Agcnor, 
and  the  third  a  uMire  of  Thrace,  in 
acarch  cf  yfhcaa  Cadzaus  Igfl  Asia. 
He  derirei  tho  namo  of  Europe  from 
the  lost ;  Hippias  (Fr.  4)  ood  Androii 
(1.  s.  c.)  dorive  it  from  the  firiit; 
iierodotoa  and  EoJitatliiaa  froni  tho 
sooDod.  (See  East,  ad  Dion.  For.  \.  s.  0.) 

*  The  qaeitioa  of  wheuce  ths£o 
names,  two  of  which  still  contiime  in 
xiae,  were  really  dorired,  is  one  of  some 

There  are  g^-onnUa  for  be. 
Europe  asd  Asia  to  hare  origi- 
i^iu£ed  '*  lUo  we&t"  aud  **  the 
reapectirely.  Both  are  Semitic 
and  probablj  passed  to  the 
ika  from  the  Fhceoicianfl.  Europe 
Hebrew  31  p,  tho  Aflsyrian  erc&, 
Greek, 'Ef«Boj,  the  Arabio  Qharh 
Arah.  Itagiiifiea"BOtlin(f,"  "tho 
"  *'  darkncBS."  Asia  is  from  the 
itar(ivhencc  Kx^3,  "theoast"), 
n=v, "  to  rise,"  or  "  go  forth." 
ia  an  ddjoctiral  or  participial  form 
from  this  root  (comp.  K*!*,  2  Chron. 
U.  21)  ;  and  tbm*  eignifiea  *'  going 
"ri8in5/*or  "tho  cart,"  Tho 
Brut  applit^d  the  tide  to  that 
the  eattem  continent  which 
It  them,  and  with  which 
became  fii-st  acquainted  —  tbo 
of  Aitia  Uinor  opposite  the  C7- 
clade0)  whenco  Lbey  extended  it  as 
their  knowledge  grew.  Still  it  had  at- 
wajaa  special  application  to  tho  c«>untr7 
ab^t  Kpheima.  With  regard  to  Libyn, 
It  i«  p-  •'••■•  -  "  "H»t  probable  that  tho 
Greoi  -  1  the  lOQth  or  wouth. 

w  -  1  .,  bccaose   it  brought 


U 


moi$tuT9  i>S$ch  comp.  Xct^),  and  then 
when  they  fonnd  a  land  from  which  it 
blow,  caUed  that  land  Libya;  not 
meaning  "  the  moist  Ituid,"  which 
would  bo  a  misnomor.  but  "  tho  south- 
em  land."  Tho  conm-xion  with  tho 
Hebrew  Lubin^  U-^\h  {him.  xi.  43  ; 
Nahnm  lii.  9),  who  are  probably  tbe 
modem  Nnbiima  (see  Beechey'a  Expe- 
dition, p.  58),  ia  very  doubtful. 

Tho  derivation  of  the  I^rUin  term 
"  Africa,"  which  we  use  instead  of 
Libya,  in  peculiarly  obscure.  AJexau. 
dor  I'olyhistor  quotes  a  Jewish  writer 
whom  ho  colla  Cleodcmus,  and  appcarB 
to  identify  with  the  prophet  Malaohj, 
aa  doriviiig  tho  ward  from  Ephety  t^J?, 
a  grandson  of  Abraham  and  Koturah 
(Fr.  7 !  cf.  Gen.  xxv.  4).  Josephoa 
udopLs  the  same  view  (Antiq.  Jud.  i. 
15).  Leo  suggests  two  derivations: 
one  from  tho  Arabic  root  furvM^  Ueb. 
pifi,  "  to  break  off,  separate,  rend 
asunder;"  the  other  from  a  certain 
Arabian  king  Iphrio  or  IphriCQS,  who 
was  driven  out  of  Asia  by  tho  Assy- 
rians.  TIiqso  accounts  do  not  deserve 
much  attention.  I'erhaps  the  term 
ASH  was  the  real  ethnic  appellation  of 
the  tribe  ou  whose  cuaat  tho  Cortha. 
ginianfl  Bottled,  and  bcnee  tho  Homiuis 
formed  tho  word  Africa :  or  moro 
probably  it  was  a  name  which  the 
Fhcanician  settlers  gave  to  the  natives, 
oonueoted  with  tho  Hebrew  root  Kno, 
and  meaning  "  nomade,"  or  "  savogea." 
(Compare  tbo  term  a  Numidseand  No- 
midia.)  It  is  to  be  noted  that  tho 
nauiv  was  always  applied  eapccialty  to 
tilt)  trnct  bordering  upon  Carthage, 
(riin.  U.  N.  V.  4 !  Mc-la,  i.  7 ;  Agathe- 
moi',  ii.  5 ;  liOo.  Afnc.  i.  1,  dio>) 


40 


DAEIXJS'S  INVASION  OF  THE  SCTTHUKSL  Book  17. 


nations  dwelling  around  it,  with  the  one  exception  of  the 
Scythians,  more  unpolished  than  those  of  any  other  region 
that  we  know  of.  For,  setting  aside  Anacharsis^  and  the 
Scythian  people,  there  is  not  within  this  region  a  single 
nation  which  can  be  put  forward  as  having  any  claims  to 
wisdom,  or  which  has  produced  a  single  person  of  any  high 
repute.  The  Scythians  indeed  have  in  one  respect,  and  that 
the  very  most  important  of  all  those  that  fall  under  man's 
control,  shown  themselves  wiser  than  any  nation  upon  the 
face  of  the  earth.  Their  customs  otherwise  are  not  such  as  I 
admire.**  The  one  thing  of  which  I  speak,  is  the  contrivance 
whereby  they  make  it  impossible  for  the  enemy  who  invades 
them  to  escape  destruction,  while  they  themselves  are  entirely 
out  of  his  reach,  unless  it  please  them  to  engage  with  hinu 
Having  neither  cities  nor  forts,  and  carrying  their  dwellings 
with  them  wherever  they  go ;  accustomed,  moreover,  one  and 
all  of  them,  to  shoot  from  horseback ;  ^  and  living  not  by 


*  Conoeming  Anacharsis,  see  below, 
ch.  76. 

•  It  was  a  fasbion  amonp  the  Greeks 
to  praiBo  the  Bimplieity  and  honesty 
of  the  nomado  races,  who  were  less 
ciTilizod  than  ihcmsolTes.  Homer  had 
done  80  in  a  posBogo  which  possibly 
roforrod  to  those  very  Scythians  : 

iXaxro^ymv,  u/Jiwn  yt^  AtKatornrwv  uv9pw- 
«-»■  Iliad,  xllt.  6. 

^sehylas  bod  commended  them  as 
rrom.Sol,  Fr.  10. 


In  later  times  Ephoros  made  them  the 
subject  of  a  laboured  panegyric  (See 
the  Frogm.  Hist.  Gr.  rol.  i.  p.  7i, 
Fragm.  76;  and  compare  Nic.  Dam. 
Fr.  123.)  Herodotns  intends  to  xnaik 
his  dissent  from  such  views. 

^  It  is  oorions  that  the  Scythian 
remains  discovered  at  Eertch  do  not 
give  an  example  of  a  Scythian  horse- 
archer,  although  they  show  the  mode 
in  which  the  Soyths  used  the  javelin 
on  horseback,  and  in  which  they  shot 
their  allows  ou  foot. 


Cba?.  4C,  47. 


mVERS  OF  SCrTHlA. 


41 


husbandry  but  on  tlieir  oattle,  their  wapigons  tho  only  houses 
that  they  possess,'  how  can  they  fail  of  being  unconquerable, 
and  unassailable  even? 

47.  The  nature  of  their  country,  and  tho  rivers  by  which 
it  is  intersected,  greatly  favour  this  mode  of  resisting  attacks. 
For  the  land  is  level,  well  watered,  and  abounding  in  pastiure ;  ** 
while  the  rivers  which  traverse  it  are  almost  equal  in  number 
to  the  canals  of  Egypt.  Of  these  I  shall  only  mention  tha 
lost  famous  and  such  as  are  navigable  to  some  distance  from 
sea.    They  are,  the  Ister,  which  has  five  mouths ;  ^  the 


7  Comparo  tho  corlior  dcscriptioii 

Jiat^or *on<ii<itt  ol  rXfcrut  tfWX,at 

Prom.  Vtod.  73i-T3B. 
>po(Tateii,  who  rijtitcil  Sc7thia  a 
lontioa  later  than  Hcrodota*^,  gavo 
similiur  account,  adding  tluc  fact 
that  the  Scythian  Vi-BgoDs  were  either 
Eour-wheeledorsix.wheeleO,  (DeA^rei 
et  Xiocid,  §  4-i,  p.  353.) 
It  mfiT  bo  doubted  whether  the 
'  hioQS  rc'ftlly  lived  eutirelj 
.  na.  Wore  probably  their 
iQuna  c:i.rned  a  tent,  consisting  of  & 
it  fniDflivork  of  wood  covered  with 
tt  nr  nnftttiog  (Fig^.  1),  wbich  conM 
lioresdily  tmnaferreil  from  the  wbeola 
to  tbo  groond,  ftnd  vice  rorsd.    This 


4^*^>^ 


Pig.  I. 

Al  least  is  tho  ciuo  with  tho  modern 
Topii  and  Kondure  Tatars,  who  bow. 
Be  alao  &  sorb  uf  corercd  cart 


S  and  S)i  n^^t  very  nnlike  the 
kvan*  of  oar  wealthy  pypaiea.  The 
joined    n{>ros«niaiiozu  of    Tatar 


vehicles  ore  from  tho  works  of  Palla« 
(Fiffs.  1  and  2),  and  of  Mr.  Oliphant 
(Fig.  3). 

^  Tho  pasture  is  now  not  good  ox- 
coptiof;  in  tbo  immediato  vioiuity  uf 
tho  riTers;  otberwiso  tho  picturo 
drawn  of  the  country  accords  exactly 
with  tho  aoconnta  given  by  modern 
travcUcrB.  Tbecxireuiellatuoesof  Uio 
whole  rc^on  ia  eBpccially  noted.  Do 
HcU  flpcaks  of  tho  "  cheerlosa  aspect  of 
those  vast  plains,  with  nothing  to  vary 
their  earface  but  the  tumuli,  and  with 
no  other  bonndarics  than  the  sea.'* 
(TraveU,  p.  38,  E.  T.)  Br.  Clarke 
fiavfi,  **  AU  the  aonth  of  Bnasia,  frutn 
tho  Dnieper  to  tho  Volg^a,  and  oven  to 
the  torritoriea  of  ti»e  Kir^fissian  and 
Thibet  Tartars  (?).  with  all  tho  north 
of  the  Crimea,  is  one  flat  uncultivated 
desolate  waste,  forming,  as  it  wei'e,  a 
Beries  of  thoso  deecrta  bearing  tho 
nainoof  stzppks.*'  (Travels  in  Koaaia, 
Ac,  p.  3(16.) 

•  So  Kphon3s(Fr.  77),  Arrian  (Pe- 
ripl.  P.  E.  p.  135),  and  the  Anonymonj* 
Feripl.  P.  E.  (p.  153) ;  but  Pliny  (U. 
Js.  ir.  12)  and  Mela  (ii.  7)  uienlion  six 
mouths,  while  Stmbo  (vii.  p.  'lltl>  and 
Soliiiua  (c.  19)  have  soveu.  There 
would  no  doubt  ho  perpetual  changes. 
At  present  the  uuiubcr  is  bat  four.. 


42 


THB  ISTEB. 


Book  IT. 


Tyras,  the  Hypanis,  the  Borysthenes,  the  Panticapes,  the 
Hypacyris,  the  Gerrhus,  and  the  Tanais.^  The  courses  of 
these  streams  I  shall  now  proceed  to  describe. 

48.  The  Ister  is  of  all  the  rivers  with  which  we  are  ac- 
quainted the  mightiest.  It  never  varies  in  height,  but  con* 
tinues  at  the  same  level  summer  and  winter.  Counting  &om 
the  west  it  is  the  first  of  the  Scythian  rivers,  and  the  reason 
of  its  being  the  greatest  is,  that  it  receives  the  waters  of 
several  tributaries.  Now  the  tributaries  which  swell  its  flood 
are  the  following:  flrst,  on  the  side  of  Scythia,  these  five 
— ^the  stream  called  by  the  Scythians  Forata,  and  by  the 
Greeks  Pyretus,  the  Tiarantus,  the  Ararus,  the  Naparis,  and 
the  Ordessus.'  The  flrst-mentioned  is  a  great  stream,  and 
is  the  easternmost  of  the  tributaries.  The  Tiarantus  is  of 
loss  volume,  and  more  to  the  west.  The  Ararus,  Naparis, 
and  Ordessus  fall  into  the  Ister  between  these  two.  All 
the  above-mentioned  are  genuine  Scythian  rivers,  and  go 
to  swell  the  current  of  the  Ister. 

49.  From  the  country  of  the  Agathyrsi  comes  down  another 
river,  the  Maris,®  which  empties  itself  into  the  same ;  and 
from  the  heights  of  Hsemus  descend  with  a  northern  course 
three  mighty  streams,*  the  Atlas,  the  Auras,  and  the  Tibisis, 


'  For  tho  identification  of  these 
rivers,  seo  below,  che.  51-57. 

^  For  tho  etymolopry  of  these  names, 
BOO  the  Appendix,  ii»B&y  ii.,  *0n  tlie 
Kthnogmphy  of  the  European  Scytlis.* 
With  respect  to  tho  identification  of 
the  rivers,  that  tho  Porata  is  the  Pruth 
would  Beem  to  bo  certain.  Probably 
the  Tiarantus  is  the  Ahita,  in  which 
caso  the  Arams  will  bo  the  Screth,  tho 
Kaparis  the  Praova  or  Jalomnitza, 
and  the  Ordessus  the  ArditcK  (See 
Kiebuhr's  Scythia,  page  39,  E.  T.) 
Tho  names  Arditch  and  Screth  may 
be  corruptions  of  the  ancient  appel- 
lations. 

•  This  must  certainly  be  the  modem 
Maroseh,  a  tributary  of  the  Thei$8, 
which  runs  with  a  course  almost  duo 
west  from  the  eastern  Carpathians, 
throuFrh  Transylvania  into  Hnnp:ary. 
The  Theiss  apparently  was  unknown 


to  Herodotus,  or  regarded  as  a  tribn. 
tary  of  the  Maris. 

*  Mannert  (Geograph.  viL  p.  8)  pro- 
poses to  read  ov  fitydxot;  and  certainly 
it  is  untrue  to  say  that  any  great  rirers 
descend  from  the  northern  skirts  of 
Mount  Ha)mus  (the  modem  Balkan). 
It  is  almost  impossible  to  decide  to 
which  of  the  many  small  streams  nm- 
ning  from  this  mountain  range  the 
names  in  Herodotus  apply.  The  Soius, 
however,  which  is  no  doubt  the  Oscios 
of  Thacydides  (ii.  96),  and  the  CEscus 
of  Pliny  (Hiflt.  Nat.  iii.  26),  may  be 
identified  both  from  its  name  and 
position  with  the  laker.  The  six  rivers, 
therefore — the  Atlas,  Auras,  Tibisis, 
Athrys,  NoJJs,  and  Artanes — hare  to  be 
found  between  the  Isker  and  the  sea. 
They  may  be  conjectured  to  represent 
the  Taban,  DristOf  Kara  Lorn,  Janira, 
Osma,  and  Vid, 


Chap.  47-49, 


TRIBUTAIUES  OF  THE  ISTER, 


43 


and  poiir  their  -waters  into  it.  Thrace  gives  it  three  tribu- 
taries, the  Athrys,  the  Nous,  and  the  Artancsj  which  all  pass 
through  the  country  of  the  Crobyzion  Thraciaus.^  Another 
tributary  is  furnished  by  Pfeonia,  namely,  the  Scius ;  this 
river,  rising  near  Mount  Rhodope,  forces  its  way  through  the 
chain  of  Hoemus,®  and  so  reaches  the  Ister.  From  Ulyria 
cornea  another  stream,  the  Angrus,  which  has  a  course  from 
Bouth  to  north,  and  after  watering  the  TribaUian  plain,  foils 
into  the  Brongus,  which  falls  into  the  Istcr.'  So  the  Ister  is 
augmented  by  thesQ  two  streams,  both  considerable-  Besides 
all  these,  the  Ister  receives  also  the  waters  of  the  CariiiB®  and 
the  Alpis,*  two  rivers  running  in  a  northerly  direction  from  the 
country  above  the  Umbrians,  For  the  Ister  Hows  through 
the  whole  extent  of  Europe,  rising  in  the  country  of  the  Celts^" 


*  The  Cmbyzi  are  enpposed  to  be  a 

popolaiioo,  and  the  iimie  men- 

bv  Strabo  (vii.  461),  mid  Pliiiy 

t).  The  namci  ib  thought  to  be  re. 

in    tho    Kriritshi,  a  txibo  of 

tcuna.~[a  W.] 

'  Thia  ia  nntrne.  Ko  Btrcnm  forces 
St«  nvj  thivugb  thiB  chain.  The  Scio^ 
(hker)  tisos  oa  the  cortbcrD  flank  of 
Haemos,  exactly  opposite  to  the  point 
where  the  range  of  UhodopS  (Despoto 
Dagk)  bronrhoa  ont  fri^m  it  towards 
the  Knith-eagt.  From  the  two  oppo< 
vite  aoglca  nude  by  Rbodop^  with 
Hstnns,  sprmg  tbo  two  Etreams  of 
Hebms  and  Nestnj.  Uenco  it  Appoara 
that  Thocydidcs  is  rooro  accurate  than 
HcTOdottu,  when  he  Bays  of  tho  Scins 
or  Osc'iUSt  ^«i  V  ouTos  *K  rov  6povs 
I       B<*y   rfp  Hal  i  Ncffror   tiai  6  "E/Spos* 

wmi.90.) 

^^M  *  Tho  Angma  ia  either  the  wcitern 
^^miorava  or  the  Ihar,  moet  probably  tho 
^fiftttcr.  The  BroDfpu  is  the  eastern 
^"or  Bul^ArioD  Iforara.  Tho  Triballian 
plain    i>    thna    the    principality    of 

Aa  Herodotus  pinnges  deeper  into 

Eur^ipcan    continent,  hid  knnw- 

Ige  ia  le.B8  exact.  He  knowa  the  fact 

the  Danube  receives  two  p^reafc 

from  ihc  eonth  (the  Dmre 

Bftre)  in  the  upper  part  of  ita 


course,  bnt  ho  does  not  aay  longer 
know  tbo  trac  direction  of  the  etrcams. 
Fotftiilily  nleo  he  conceivea  the  rivere, 
of  'n'hich  he  boa  heard  tho  Umbrians 
tell  afi  runnicg  northwards  from  the 
Alps  above  their  conntry,  to  be  iden- 
tical with  the  groat  tributaries  wLere* 
of  the  dn-elU-rs  on  tho  middlo  Danobo 
E>poke.  Tbua  the  Corpis  and  the  Alpis 
would  represent^  in  otio  point  of  view, 
tho  Save  and  tbo  Urave,  in  another, 
tho  Salza  and  tho  Inn  (cf.  Kiebnhr'fl 
Kom.  Hiat.  toI.  i.  p.  112,  E.  T.) ;  or 
possibly,  if  wo  cooeider  .where  be 
placed  the  Eources  of  the  Danube 
(near  Pyrene),  the  Inn  and  the  Rhine. 

*  It  ifi  interesting  to  find  in  Ue. 
rodotns  this  first  trace  of  the  word 
Alp,  by  wliich,  from  tho  time  cf  Poly- 
bios,  tho  great  Eoropoan  chain  has 
been  known.  At  the  present  day  it 
ifl  opplied  in  tho  comitry  itself,  not  iff 
tho  high  nionntain  tops,  bnt  to  tho 
green  pagtarea  on  their  elopes.  It 
can  hardly  have  been  at  any  time  the 
real  name  of  a  river. 

"Vide  supra,  ii.  83.  Ariatotlo's 
knowledge  did  not  greatly  exceed 
that  of  Hcrodotos.  He  too  made  tho 
Danube  rise  in  Celtica,  and  from 
Vjrkai  rMeteorolog.i.13,  p.350).  He 
knew,  however,  that  Pyrtua  w»\a  rv 


44 


TH£  ISTEB  A27D  KILE  COUPABED. 


Book  17. 


(the  most  "westerly  of  all  tbe  nations  of  Europe,  excepting  the 
Cynetians^),  and  thence  running  across  the  continent  till  it 
reaches  Scythia,  thereof  it  washes  the  flanks. 

50.  AU  these  streams,  then,  and  many  others,  add  their 
waters  to  swell  the  flood  of  the  Ister,  which  thus  increased 
becomes  the  mightiest  of  rivers ;  for  undoubtedly  if  we  com- 
pare the  stream  of  the  Nile  with  the  single  stream  of  the  Ister, 
we  must  give  the  preference  to  the  Nile,^  of  which  no  tributary 
river,  nor  even  rivulet,  augments  the  volume.  The  Ister 
remains  at  the  same  level  both  summer  and  winter — owing 
to  the  following  reasons,  as  I  believe.  During  the  winter  it 
runs  at  its  natural  height,  or  a  very  little  higher,  because  in 
those  countries  there  is  scarcely  any  rain  in  winter,  but  con- 
stant snow.  When  summer  comes,  this  snow,  which  is  of 
great  depth,  begins  to  melt,  and  flows  into  the  Ister,  which 
is  swelled  at  that  season,  not  only  by  this  cause,  but  also  by 
the  rains,  which  are  heavy  and  frequent  at  that  part  of  the 
year.  Thus  the  various  streams  which  go  to  form  the  Ister 
are  higher  in  summer  than  in  winter,  and  just  so  much 
higher  as  the  sun's  power  and  attraction  are  greater ;  so  that 
these  two  causes  counteract  each  other,  and  the  effect  is  to 
produce  a  balance,  whereby  the  Ister  remains  always  at  the 
same  level.® 


'  Vide  supra,  ii.  33,  noto  K 
■  Tho  lengths  of  the  two  rivers  are 
— of  the  Nile,  2600  miles,  according 
to  ite  present  known  or  supposed 
course;  of  the  Danube,  1760  miles. 
)Seo  cfa.  S3,  Book  ii.)  The  Nile, 
which  has  no  tributaries  except  in 
Abjssinia,  and  is  not  fed  bj  rains 
except  in  the  upper  part  of  its  course 
daring  the  tropical  rains,  continues  of 
about  the  same  breadth  during  all  its 
course.  It  is  occasionally  narrower  in 
Kabia,  in  consequence  of  the  nature 
of  the  rocky  land  through  which  it 
passes;  but  having  no  tributary  in 
Ethiopia  and  Egypt,  there  is  of  coarse 
uo  reason  for  its  becoming  hu-ger 
towards  its  mouth.  The  broadest  part 
ia  the  White  Kiver,  which  is  some- 


times miles  across,  and  divided  into 
several  broad  but  shallow  channels. 
In  Egypt  its  general  breadth  is  about 
one-third  of  a  mile,  and  the  rate  of 
its  mid.&tream  is  generally  from  1^  to 
about  2  knots,  but  during  the  innnda* 
tion  more  rapid,  or  above  3  milea  an 
hour.— [G.  W.] 

'  Too  much  force  is  here  assigned 
to  the  attracting  power  of  the  aun. 
The  "balance"  of  which  Herodotus 
speaks  is  caused  by  the  increased 
volume  of  the  southern  tributaries 
during  the  summer  (which  is  caused 
by  tho  melting  of  the  snows  along  the 
range  of  the  Alps),  being  just  suffi. 
cieut  to  compensate  for  the  diminished 
volume  of  tho  northern  tributaries, 
which  in  winter  are  swelled  by  Ulo 


CniP.  40-52. 


THE  TTBAS  AND  THE  HYPANI3. 


45 


ra 


p^. 


51,  This,  then,  is  one  of  tlie  great  Scythian  rivers ;  the 
next  to  it  is  the  Tyras/  which  rises  from  a  great  lake  sepa- 
rating Scylhia  from  the  land  of  the  Nouri,  and  runs  with  a 

utherly  course  to  the  sea.     GrcekB  dwell  at  the  mouth  of 
e  river,  who  are  called  Tyrit©.* 

52.  The  third  river  ia  the  Hypanis.*  This  stream  rises 
within  the  limits  of  Scythia,  and  has  its  source  in  another 
vast  lake,  around  which  wild  white  horses  graze.  The  lake  is 
called,  properly  enougli,  the  Mother  of  tho  Hypauin.'  The 
Hypanis,  rising  here,  during  the  distance  of  five  days'  navi- 

tion  is  a  shaUow  stream,  and  the  water  sweet  and  pure ; 

ence,  however,  to  tho  sea,  which  is  a  distance  of  four  days, 
it  is  exceedingly  bitter.   This  change  is  caused  by  its  receiving 

to  it  at  that  point  a  brook  the  waters  of  which  are  bo  bitter 

lat,  although  it  is  but  a  tiny  rivulet,  it  nevertheless  taints 
the  entire  Hypanis,  which  is  a  largo  stream  among  those  of 
the  second  order.  Tho  source  of  this  bitter  spring  is  on  the 
borders  of  the  Scythian  Husbandmen,®  where  they  adjoin 


raios.  It  is  tiot  tmo  thftt  the  minii 
of  ■mciDcr  aroh«irIer  thiui  thoeo 
of  winter  in  the  baiin  which  tho 
Damtbe  drmoa :  rather  the  exact  re. 
verse  is  tho  caso.  Were  it  otherwiBO, 
to  Danobc,  like  the  Nilo,  voald  orer- 
iw  in  tho  samiDcr  ;  for  tho  cvapora- 
i^  powsr  of  the  eun'a  rojB  on  the 
of  a  river  in  tho  latitode  of 
le  Donobe  is  rory  trifUnp. 

*  Tho  Tyraa  ia'tho  modem  DnieBtr 
Dnnu.Ter),  rtill  calU'd,  ftccording 
Eeeroa   (Afl.  Kat.  vol.  ii.  p.  257, 

ite*),  the  Tyrtfl  nc&r  ita  month.  Ita 
Lftin  atream  dooe  not  rise  from  a  lake, 
it  ana  of  its  chief  tribatarios,  tbe 
wUch  risea  noar  Zloctmc  in  Gal. 
[does  flow  from  a  smoU  Uko. 
ii  ftUo  A  largish  loko  on  the 
VnMyffca,  noar  Lemhergj  in  tho  aame 
itry,  which  communicates  with 
le  main  atre«m  of  tho  Dnio^tr,  not 
vr  from  its  source.  Beoien  rognrda 
lis  aa  the  lake  of  ntiich  Herodotoa 
iA  heard.     (As.  Nat,  1.  b.  o) 

*  A  Greek  town  called  Tyras,  and 
Ophinaa  (Plin.  His.  Ka't.  iy.  11; 


Strph.  Byr.  od  toc),  lay  at  the  mouth 
of  tho  Dniestr,  on  its  right  bank. 
(Opiiiusa  in  iScylai,  IVripl.  p.  70  j 
TyroB  in  tho  Anon.  Fcripl.  Pont.  £ax. 
p.  (163.)  It  woa  a.coloQy  of  the 
Milesians.  (Anon.  Poi'ipL  L  a.  o.) 
Whou  tho  GothB  (Gota?)  oonquorod 
tho  region  about  thia  rivor,  they  re- 
coiveii  tho  name  of  Tyri-getae.  (Strob. 
rii.  p.  US.) 

•  Tho  Hypanis  is  nntloobtedly  tha 
Boj,  a  main  tribntary  of  tho  Doicpr. 
The  ZDftrabea  of  Yolhynia.  twm  which 
flow  the  feeders  of  the  JVtpef,  are  in 
thif}  direction ;  bnt  it  is  scarcely  poS' 
siblo  that  the  Bog  oau  at  any  time 
haTO  flowed  out  of  them. 

^  Compare  below,  cb.  86. 

*  Herodotus  appears  to  bare  pene- 
trated as  for  as  thia  fountain  (infra, 
ch.  81),  no  traces  of  which  are  to  bo 
found  at  tho  present  day,  Tho  water 
of  the  Scythian  rirers  ia  brockiKh  to 
a  considerable  diatanco  from  the  aoa, 
but  there  is  now  nothing  pecuUor  in 
thu  water  of  thu  Hypanis* 


46 


tTHE  BOBTSTHEKES. 


Book  17. 


upon  the  Alazomaais ;  and  the  place  where  it  rises  is  called 
in  the  Scjthic  tongue  ExampcBus,^  which  means  in  our 
language,  "  The  Sacred  Ways."  The  spring  itself  bears  the 
same  name.  The  Tyras  and  the  Hypanis  approach  each 
other  in  the  country  of  the  Alazonians,*  but  afterwards 
separate,  and  leave  a  wide  space  between  their  streams. 

53.  The  fourth  of  the  Scythian  rivers  is  the  Borysthenes.' 
Next  to  the  later,  it  is  the  greatest  of  them  all ;  and,  in  my 
judgment,  it  is  the  most  productive  river,  not  merely  in 
Scythia,  but  in  the  whole  world,®  excepting  only  the  Nile, 
with  which  no  stream  can  possibly  compare.  It  has  upon  its 
banks  the  loveliest  and  most  excellent  pasturages  for  cattle ; 
it  contains  abundance  of  the  most  delicious  fish ;  its  water  is 
most  pleasant  to  the  taste ;  its  stream  is  limpid,  while  all  the 
other  rivers  near  it  are  muddy ;  the  richest  harvests  spring 
up  along  its  course,  and  where  the  ground  is  not  sown,  the 
hea-viest  crops  of  grass;  while  salt  forms  in-  great  plenfy 
about  its  mouth  without  human  aid,*  and  large  fish  are  taken  in 


*  Tho  etymology  of  this  term  is  dis- 
cussed in  tho  Appendix,  Essay  ii.  *0n 
the  Ethnography  of  the  European 
Scyths.' 

1  That  is,  between  the  47th  and 
48th  parallels.  *  Tho  fact  here  noticed 
by  Herodotus  strongly  proves  his 
actual  knoiivlcdge  of  the  geography 
of  these  countries, 

2  Tho  Borysthenea  is  the  Dnicpr.  It 
had  got  the  name  aa  early  aa  the 
compilation  of  the  anonpnous  Fcri- 
plns  Font.  Eai.     (See  p.  150.) 

'  Something  of  tho  same  enthusiasm 
which  appears  in  the  description  of 
Herodotus  breaks  out  also  in  modoni 
travellers  when  they  speak  of  tho 
Dnicpr.  "  Among  tho  rivers  of  South- 
em  BuBsia,"  says  Hadame  do  Hell, 
"  tho  Duiepr  claims  one  of  tho  fore- 
most places,  from  the  length  of  its 
course,  the  volume  of  its  waters,  and 
tho  deep  bed  which  it  has  excavated 
for  itself  across  tho  plains ;  but  no- 
where docs  it  present  more  chormiug 
views  than  from  the  height  I  have 
jobt  mentioned,  and  its  vicinity.  After 


having  spread  out  to  the  breadth  of 
nearly  a  league,  it  parts  into  a  multi- 
tcde  of  channels  that  wind  through 
forests  of  oaks,  alders*  poplars,  and 
aspens,  whose  vigorous  growth  be- 
speaks the  richness  of  a  virgin  bo3. 
The  groups  of  islands,  capriciously 
breaking  the  surface  of  the  waters, 
have  a  melancholy  beauty  and  a 
primitive  character  scarcely  to  be 
seen  except  in  those  vast  wildernesses 
where  man  has  left  no  tracea  of  his 
presence.  Nothing  in  our  country  at 
all  resembles  this  land  of  landscape. 

For    some    time    after  my 

arrival  at  Dontchina  I  found  an  end- 
less source  of  delight  in  contempla- 
ting these  majestic  scenes,'*  (Travela, 
pp.  56,  57,  E.  T.) 

*  Dio  Chrysostom  notes  the  value  of 
this  salt  as  an  article  of  trade  vrith 
tho  other  Greeks  and  with  tho  Scyths 
of  the  interior  (Or.  xxxvi.  p.  43), 
The  salines  of  Einbunif  at  the  ex- 
tremity of  the  promontory  which 
forms  the  southern  shore  of  the  Hman 
of  the  Dnicpr,  are  still  of  the  greatest 


T 


Cbap.  52,  &3. 


THE  BOETSTHENEa 


47 


it  of  Ibe  sort  called  AntacaDi,  without  any  prickly  bones,  auJ 
good  for  pickling.®  Nor  are  those  the  whole  of  its  marvels, 
Aa  far  inland  as  the  place  named  Gcrrhus,  which  is  distant 
forty  days'  voyage  from  the  sea,"  its  course  is  known,  and 
its  direction  i3  from  north  to  Bouth ;  but  above  this  no  one 
has  traced  it,  bo  as  to  Bay  through  what  countries  it  Hows. 
It  enters  the  territory  of  the  Scythian  Husbandmen  after 
running  for  some  time  across  a  desert  region,  and  continues 
for  ten  days'  navigation  to  pass  through  the  laud  which  they 
inhabit.  It  is  the  only  river  besides  the  Nile  the  sources  of 
which  are  unknown  to  me,  as  they  ore  also  (I  believe)  to  all 
the  other  Greeks.  Not  long  before  it  roaches  the  sea  the 
Borysthenes  is  joined  by  the  Eypanis,  which  pours  its  waters 
into  the  same  lake.^  The  land  that  hes  between -them,  a 
narrow  point  like  the  beak  of  a  6hip,°  is  called  Capo  Hippo- 
lads,    Hero  is  a  temple  dedicated  to  Ceres,**  and  opposite  the 


n 


ioopartttnoe  to  Ilussia,  and  Bnppty 
ira«t  tnfCU  of  tbo  interior.  (So«  Dr. 
Clu-ktt's  Bofiaia,  Appeodix,  Na  Tin. 
p.  76».) 

•  Tho  Btorpeon  of  the  Dniepr  hare 
to  thi*  day  B  great  ropatatiou.  Caviare 
(Lha  ripix**'  'ArrfUcaZoi'  of  Athenomt) 
ifl  nsde  from  the  roes  of  these  flab  at 
Khenon  aod  Nicolaef.  For  a  ecien. 
tific  de«criptioTi  of  tbo  atorgoon  of  tho 
Dniflpr,  we  Eirby's  Bridgewftter  Trea- 
tise, toL  i.  p.  107. 

*  Tho  DuJcpr  is  Barigablo  for  borgva 
aD  the  wny  from  SuioletLtko  to  its 
moQlb,  *  difltonoe  of  not  less  than 
liOO  uileaL  The  o&rigatioQ  ia  mdiKtd 
gimtly  ivpedfld  by  the  rapida  below 
Jiatfarfunrinr  r   but  atill  for  a  xnontb 

■ix  w*«ka  in  thn  apris^t  at  tho  tixno 
thft^ictae  Boodfi,  thcj  are  passed 
faoata.  (Soo  Dr.  Clorke'a  Uussia, 
pp.  Vllt.  p.  7&6  i  luid  Do  Ilell'ii 
Trmrtis,  p.  20,  £.  T.)  Horodotoa  dooa 
Doft  Mem  to  have  been  aware  of  tho 
wtfAS^f  which  niaj  possibly  bare  been 
pndaoed  by  on  f^evatiua  uf  tho  Utiid 
■Inoa  bia  time.  (S**o  Mnrchisun's 
Goolo^  of  Bnaiia^  rul.  i.  p.  673.)  It 
ia  mioerUia  what  diataoce  he  in- 
by  a  day'a  voyage  np  tbo 
of  li  rirerj  bat  there  aeema  to 


be  no  aofBcicnt  rcoaon  for  altorinp:  tho 
Dombor  forty  in  tho  text,  aa  .Matthiai 
and  Larohcr  anggeat. 

'  The  word  in  the  Greek  (?Aj»t)  {a 
ratlier  "marah  "  than  "  Ukc,"  and  tlio 
litnan  of  the  Dniopr  ia  in  jx>int  of  foot 
BO  Bhallow  05  almoat  to  doaorve  tho 
name.  '*  In  anmmer  it  has  hardly  aix 
feet  of  water.'*  (Report  of  Baaaion 
Engineers  ;  Clarko,  1.  a.  c.) 

*  Thia  deaoriptiou,  which  la  copied 
by  Dio  (Or.  xxivi.  p.  437),  and  which 
would  exactly  suit  tho  promnnt-ory  of 
A'iiibum,  applies  but  ill  to  thu  huid  oa 
it  now  lica  between  the  two  rivore. 
IIa8  tho  authur'a  memory  played  him 
false,  or  are  wo  to  euppoae  thai  the 
form  of  the  loud  boa  changed  atnce 
his  time  P 

•  Or  "CyWlfi,"  for  the  reading  \a 
doabtfal.  Bllhr  givoa  Mnrpiix  for 
A^/iTfTpos  on  tbo  autburity  uf  many  of 


tho  beet  MSS. ;  and  among  the  ooma 
found  on  the  aite  of  Olbia.  Uie 


48 


THE  HYPACTBZ& 


fiOOKlT. 


temple  upon  the  Hypanis  is  the  dwelling-plaed  of  the  BotTS- 
thenites.^    Bnt  enough  has  been  said  of  these  streaiOB. 

54.  Next  in  succession  comes  the  fifth  ixvei,  called  the 
Panticapes,*  which  has,  like  the  Borysthenes,  a  course  from 
north  to  south,  and  rises  from  a  lake.  The  space  between 
this  river  and  the  Borysthenes  is  occupied  by  the  Scythians 
who  are  engaged  in  husbandry.  After  watering  their  country, 
the  Fanticapes  flows  through  HylsQa,  and  empties  itself  into 
the  Borysthenes. 

55.  ^e  sixth  stream  is  the  Hypacyris,  a  river  rising 
from  a  lake,  and  running  directly  through  the  middle  of  the 
Nomadic  Scythians.     It  falls  into  the  sea,  near  the  city  of 


of  Cybfil*!,  with  the  well-known  crown 
of  towers,  occurs  freqnently.  (See 
Hionnet'a  BeBcription  des  HedailleSf 
&c.,  BnppUment,  torn.  ii.  pp.  14-15.) 

'  Olbia,  called  also  Borysthenes 
(supra,  ch.  18,  note  •),  was  on  the 
western  or  right  bank  of  the  Hypanis, 
as  Bii£6.ciently  appears  &om  this  pas- 
sage.  Its  site  is  distinctly  marked 
by  mounds  and  rains,  and  has  been 
placed  beyond  a  doubt  by  the  dia- 
coreiT'  of  numerous  coins  and  inscrip- 
tions. (Clarke,  pp.  614-623;  Choii 
dcs  M^ailles  Antiques  d'Olbiopolis  ou 
Olbia,  faisant  partio  du  cabinet  du 
Conseillcr  d'Etat  De  Blaramberg, 
Paris,  1822.)  It  is  now  called  Sto- 
mogil,  "the  Hundred  Mounds,"  and 
lies  about  12  miles  below  Nicolaef,  on 
the  opposite  side  of  the  Bog,  3  or  4 
miles  from  the  junction  of  the  Bog 
with  the  Hman  of  the  Dniepr.  (De 
HeU.  p.  34,  E.  T.) 

It  is  curious  to  find  Olbia  placed  on 
the  wrong  bank  of  the  Hypanis  by 
Vajor  Rcnnell  in  his  great  map  of 
Western  Asia,  published  so  late  as 
1831. 

^  On  the  Fanticapes,  see  ch.  18, 
note.  This  and  the  next  two  rivers 
defy  identification  with  any  existing 
stream.  Great  changes  have  probably 
occurred  in  the  physical  geography  of 
Southern  Russia  since  the  time  of 
Herodotus.  (Murchison's  Cieology  of 
Russia,  pp>  673-577.)     The  Dniepr  in 


his  time  seems  to  have  had  a  lagfi 
delta,  enclosed  within,  the  month 
which  he  knew  as  the  BorystheDe% 
and  that  called  by  him  the  Gerrhn^ 
though  this  latter  can  scarcely  han 
parted  from  the  main  stream  at  so 
great  a  distimce  &om  the  sea  as  ha 
imagined.  It  is  possible  that  there 
have  been  great  changes  of  lev^  in 
Southern  Russia  since  his  time,  and 
the  point  of  departure  may  perhapa 
have  been  as  high  as  KrytoVj  in  lat. 
49',  as  represented  in  the  map  pre- , 
fixed  to  this  volume ;  bnt  perhaps  it 
is  more  probable  that  the  delta  did 
not  begin  till  about  Kdkofka,  where 
the  Borysthenes  may  have  thrown  off 
a  branch  which  passed  into  the  6aU 
of  Ferekop  by  KaUmtchaJe  (aee  Mar* 
chisou,  p.  674,  note) ;  or,  finally, 
Herodotus  may  have  been  completely 
at  fault,  and  the  true  Geirhaa  of  hit 
day  may,  like  that  of  Ftolemy  (iii.  6), 
have  reaUy  fallen  into  the  Falua 
Mscotis,  being  the  modem  Molotehina, 
as  Rennell  supposes.  (Creography  of 
Herod,  p.  71.) 

'  This  place  is  called  Carcini  by 
Pliny  (H.  N.  iv.  12)  and  Mela  (ii.  1), 
Carcina  by  Ptolemy  (1.  s.  c),  Cuf* 
cinitis  by  Hecatseus  (Fr.  Hist.  Gr. 
vol.  i.  p.  10,  Fr.  153)  and  Herodotus, 
Carcinitca,  or  Coronites,  by  the  anony- 
mous author  of  the  Feripl.  Pont.  Eox. 
(p.  148).  It  gave  name  to  the  bay 
on  the    western  side  of   the  Tamio 


THE  GEKRHUS— THE  TANAIS 

Carcimtis,'  lea\'mg  Hyloea  and  the  cotirse  of  Achilles  *  to  the 
right. 

56.  Tbo  seventh  river  ia  the  Gen-hus,  which  is  a  branch 
thrown  out  by  the  Borysthenes  at  the  point  where  the  course 
of  that  stream  first  heginB  to  be  known,  to  wit,  the  region 
called  by  the  same  name  as  the  stream  itself,  viz,  Gerrhus, 
This  river  on  its  passage  towards  the  sea  divides  the  comitry 
of  the  Nomadic  from  that  of  the  Boyal  Scythe.  It  runs  into 
the  Hypac3Ti3. 

57.  The  eighth  river  is  the  Tanais,  a  stream  which  has  its 
source,  far  up  the  country,  in  a  lake  of  vast  Bize,°  and  which 
empties  itself  into  another  still  larger  lake,  the  Palus  Mjeotis, 
whereby  the  country  of  the  Royal  Scythians  is  divided  from 
that  of  the  Sauromatre.    The  Tanais  receives  the  waters  of 

^ktribntary  stream,  called  the  nyrgis." 

^tknoQMe  fPlin.  1.  a.  c;  McI.  1.  h.  c, 
Ac),  the  modem  Gnlf  of  Perekop. 
lb  does  not  appear  to  hare  1)con  a 
Grwk  aettleroont.  Perbapa  it.  may 
hare  }^(vn  a  CmuouriaQ  towu,  and 
hav  d  the  Cymrio  Caer  in  its 

*  l!!?  1!?  the  modem  Kosa  Tfndra 
uid  Kofa  Djarii'jatch^  a  lone:  ond 
DUTOW  strip  of  Eoody  beach  extend- 
ing about  80  mileii  fnmi  nriirly  nppo. 
■ita  Kakmtr.hak  to  a  point  about  12 
uHm  sonlh  of  tbo  prnmotitory  of 
jnabum,  and  attached  to  the  conti- 
neut  only  in  the  middle  by  an  isthmas 
aboal  12  tiiiloji  Bfrufis.  (Strabo  tiL  p. 
4i5>  and  Eastathiaa  (ad  Dionys. 
P»rvg.  S06)  com^mre  it  to  a  fillet^ 
Plin/  (H.  N.  iv.  12)  and  Mela  (ii.  1) 
toaifword.  It  is  carcfoUy  describod 
by  Btralio,  Kiuttathius^  and  tho  anony- 
BODfl  aoibor  of  tho  Pcriplas^  loss 
•OODZiitcly  by  Mela.  Varioos  accounts 
were  gircn  of  the  name.  At  the 
w«at«cn  extremity  there  was  a  ftwve 
Moted  to  Achillo*  (Slrab.  p.  446),  or, 
aoocoYling  to  oiherfi,  to  Hecate  (Anon. 
l^hpL  K  E.  p.  119>  Marciantu  Ca- 
peOa  placed  here  the  tomb  of  Achillos 
(tL  p.  S14),  who  was  said  by  Alcwna 
to  hat*  **  filled  orer  Scythia*'  (Fr.  ltd, 
Bflrglr.)       Thfr  worahip    of   AchiUoa 


was  Htronply  affected  by  tho  Pontic 
Orecks.  He  had  a  tcmplo  in  Olbin 
(Stmb.  I.  B.C.),  on  tho  coins  of  which 
his  name  is  somotimos  foond  (Mioimet. 
Supplement,  torn.  ii.  p.  32) ;  another 
in  tho  prcftcnt  IhIo  of  Serpents 
(Arrian,  Peripl.  P.  Em.  p.  135)  ;  a 
lliird  im  (he  Asiatic  side  of  the  Straittf 
of  Kcrtch,  at  tho  narrowest  point 
(Strab.  li.  p.  7SG) ;  and,  as  some 
think,  a  fonrth  on  a  flTniill  i^lnnd  at 
the  mouth  of  the  BorvBthpnoa,  dedi- 
rntod  to  him  by  the  01bit>politoa.  (See 
KObler's  Memoiro  sor  los  tlos  ot  la 
coa2«e  coDBScreea  k  Achillo ;  and 
oomp.  Dio  Chrysost.  Or.  lom.  p. 
439.)  His  head  also  appears  oocasioa- 
ftlty  on  the  coins  of  Ohersonesns 
(Mionnet,  ut  saprat  pp.  1  and  3) ;  and 
in  an  inscription  fonnd  at  Olbia,  and 
given  accoratcly  in  Kohlor'a  Re- 
manjncs  snr  nn  onvmge,  &Ct  P*  12, 
he  is  (appnrcTitIv)  entitled  "  KuJor  of 
tho  PontOB  "  (n'ONTAPXH^). 

*  Tho  Tanais  (ihe  motk'pn  Don) 
rises  from  a  amall  laico,  the  lakn  nf 
Ivan-Ozftro,  in  lat.  54"  2'.  long.  38"  3'. 
The  Volga  flows  in  part  from  tho 
ffreat  lake  of  Onega. 

*  There  are  no  moans  of  identify- 
ing this  river.  Hr.  Blakesley  regards 
it  SA  tho  Snenlfi/,  in  which  ho  finds 


so 


BELiaiON  OF  THE  SCTTHIAKa 


Book  IT. 


68.  Such  then  are  the  rivers  of  chief  note  in  Scythia.  The 
grass  which  the  land  produces  is  more  apt  to  generate  gall  in 
the  beasts  that  feed  on  it  than  any  other  grass  which  is  knoim 
to  us,  as  plainly  appears  on  the  opening  of  their  carcases* 

59.  Thus  abundantly  are  the  Scythians  provided  vnth  the 
most  important  necessaries.  Their  manners  and  customs 
come  now  to  be  described.  They  worship  only  the  follomog 
gods,  namely,  Vesta,  whom  they  reverence  beyond  all  the 
rest,  Jupiter,  and  Tellus,  whom  they  consider  to  be  the  wife 
of  Jupiter ;  and  after  these  Apollo,  Celestial  Yenns,  Hercules, 
and  Mars.'  These  gods  are  worshipped  by  the  whole  nation : 
the  Eoyal  Scythians  offer  sacrifice  likewise  to  Neptune.  In 
the  Scythio  tongue  Vesta  is  called  Tahiti,  Jupiter  (very  pro- 
perly, in  my  judgment)  Papaus,  TeUuB  Apia,  Apollo  (Etotyru, 
Celestial  Venus  Artimpasa,  and  Neptune  Tkamimasadas} 
They  use  no  images,  altars,  or  temples,  except  in  the  worship 
of  Mars ;  but  in  his  worship  they  do  use  them. 


"  some  vestipre  of  tho  ancient  title." 
I  should  be  inclined  rather  to  look  on 
it  as  representing  the  Donetz,  if  any 
dependence  coald  be  placed  on  this 
part  of  onr  author's  geography.  He 
calls  it  in  another  place  tho  Sjrgis 
(infra,  ch.  123.) 

7  The  religion  of  the  Scythians  ap- 
poors  by  tUs  account  to  have  con- 
sisted chiefly  in  tho  worship  of  the 
elements.  Jnpiter  (Papwus),  while 
lie  was  the  father  of  the  gods,  was 
also  perhaps  the  air;  Vesta  {Tahiti) 
was  fire,  Tellns  {Apia)  earth,  Neptune 
(Thamimasadas)  water,  Apollo  {Oito- 
syrus)  the  snn,  and  celestial  Venus 
(Artimpasa)  tho  nuxin.  The  supposed 
wotship  of  Mars  was  probably  tho 
mere  worship  of  the  scymitcur  (cf. 
Grote's  Hist,  of  Greece,  vol.  iii.  p. 
323),  What  that  of  Hercules  may 
have  been  it  is  impossible  to  deter- 
mine ;  but  it  is  worthy  of  remark  that 
Herodotus  has  no  Scythian  name  for 
HcrouleSf  uiy  moro  than  be  has  for 
liars.  The  subjoined  representation 
of  a  Scythian  god  is  not  imcommon  in 
the  tombs.  H.  Dubois  calls  it  **  the 
Scythioa   Hercules,"    bat    there    is 


nothing  which  determinately  flxM  iti 
character.  It  has  rather  the  appetf- 
ance  of  a  god  of  drinking. 

*  The  probable  etymology  of  theM 
names  is  given  in  the  Appendix,  Ewaf 
ii.,  'On  the  Ethnography  d  the 
European  Soyths.' 


CBAr.  SS-61« 


SACRIFICES. 


60.  Tlie  manner  of  their  sacrifices  is  everywhere  and  in 
every  case  the  same ;  the  victim  stands  with  its  two  fore-feet 
boiind  together  by  a  cord,  and  the  person  who  is  about  to 
offer,  taking  his  station  behind  the  victim,  gives  the  rope  a 
pnll»  and  thereby  throws  the  animal  down;  as  it  falls  he 
invokes  the  god  to  whom  he  is  offering ;  after  which  he  puts 
a  noose  romid  the  animal's  neck,  and,  inserting  a  small  sticky 
twists  it  round,  and  so  strangles  Mm.  No  fire  is  lighted^ 
there  is  no  consecration,  and  no  pouring  out  of  drink-offer- 
ings; but  directly  that  the  beast  is  strangled  the  sacrificer 
flays  him,  and  then  sets  to  work  to  boil  the  flesh, 

61.  As  Scythia,  however,  is  utterly  barren  of  firewood,*  a 
plan  has  had  to  be  contrived  for  boiling  the  flesh,  which  is 
the  following.  After  flaying  the  beasts,  they  take  out  all  the 
bones,  and  (if  they  possess  such  gear)  put  the  flesh  into 
boilers  made  in  the  country,  which  ai'e  very  like  the  cauldrons 
of  the  Lesbians,  except  that  they  are  of  a  much  larger  si^e ; 
then  placing  the  bones  of  the  animals  beneath  the  cauldron, 
they  set  them  alight,  and  so  boil  the  meat.^°  K  they  do  not 
happen  to  possess  a  cauldron,  they  make  the  animal's  paunch 
hold  the  flesh,  and  pouring  in  at  the  same  time  a  little  water, 
lay  the  bones  under  and  light  them.  The  bones  bum  beauti- 
fully ;  and  the  paunch  easily  contains  all  the  flesh  when  it  is 
stript  from  the  bones,  so  that  by  this  plan  your  ox  is  made  to 
boil  himself,  and  other  victims  also  to  do  the  like.  When  the 
meat  is  all  cooked,  the  sacrilicor  offers  a  portion  of  the  flesh 


*  The  scarcity  of  firewood  in  tho 
atoppeg  giTes  rise  to  a  number  of 
cniumfl  co&triraxicea.  la  eoatbcm 
BoMUt  and  also  in  Mongolia  and 
Kaatem  TortAxy,  almost  tho  only 
firing  naed  it  the  dang  of  nuinmU. 
Tbia  U  carefully  collected,  dried  in 
the  0nn,  ond  in  Bossia  made  into 
liEtie  bricks,  in  Mongolia  piled  in  ita 
natuial  elulo  aboat  the  tents.  The 
Tataca  call  this  species  of  fnel  ar^nly; 
tha  BosiaaB  kirbitch.  (Hac'B  Voy- 
a9»  dans  la  Tartarie,  torn.  i.  p.  C5 ; 
FaUaa,  toL  i.  p.  &3S ;  Do  Hell,  pp.  41 
aod^.) 


A  similar  scarcity  in  Northern 
Africa  renders  the  dnng  of  the  cninel 
BO  precious  that  on  journeys  a  tag  ia 
placed  nnder  the  animal's  tail  to 
catch  tho  fnol  on  which  the  evening 
meal  dcpeiiJs.  (Paclio'a  Voyage  dans 
Ifl  Marmorique,  p.  ISO.) 

"  It  may  bo  gathered  from  Ezckicl 
(xxiv.  £)  that  a  similar  cutitum  pre- 
vailed  among  tho  Jowa.  The  bones  of 
the  yah  are  said  to  be  used  for  fuel  in 
Eastora  Nopaoi  at  the  present  day. 
(Hooker's  Notes  of  a  Naturalist,  vol. 
i.  p.  213.)  ' 


SACBIHCEa 


Book  IT. 


and  of  tlie  entrails,  by  casting  it  on  tlie  ground  before  bim. 
They  sacrifice  all  sorts  of  cattle,  but  most  commonly  horses.* 
62.  Such  are  the  victims  offered  to  the  other  gods,  and  sncb 
is  the  mode  in  which  they  are  sacrificed ;  but  the  rites  paid 
to  Mars  are  diferent.  In  every  district,  at  tbo  seat  of  govern- 
meut,^  there  stands  a  temple  of  this  god,  "wliereof  the  follomng 
is  a  description.  It  is  a  pile  of  brushwood,  made  of  a  TUi 
quantity  of  fagots,  in  length  and  breadth  Ihrco  furlongs;  in 
height  somewhat  less,^  having  a  square  platform  upon  the  top, 
throe  sides  of  which  are  precipitous,  while  the  fourth  slopes  so 
that  men  may  walk  up  it.  Each  year  a  hundred  and  fiftj 
wagon-loads  of  brushwood  are  added  to  the  pile,  which  mh 
pontinually  by  reason  of  the  rains.  An  antique  iron  swoid' 
is  planted  on  the  top  of  every  such  mound,  and  serves  as  the 
image  of  Mars  :  ^  yearly  sacrifices  of  cattle  and  of  horses  tn 
mode  to  it,  and  more  victims  are  offered  thus  than  to  all  ibe 
rest  of  their  gods.    When  prisoners  are  taken  in  war,  out  of 


^  Vida  anpra.  Book  L  216»  whora  tbo 
mme  ia  related  of  the  MassagetoD. 
Horses  have  always  abonnded  in  the 
flteppoB,  and  perhaps  in  ancient  times 
wcro  more  conimou  than  any  other 
animal.  In  the  province  ol  Tchakar, 
north  of  the  Groat  Wall,  the  emperor 
of  China  has,  it  is  said,  between 
400>000  and  600,000  horses.  (line's 
Voyage,  torn*  i.  p.  67.)  Do  HoU  esti- 
mates the  horaos  of  the  Cahuucks  at 
fVom  2o0,000  to  300,000,  their  ahcep 
at  1,000,000,  bnt  their  kino  only  dA 
180,000.     (Travels,  p.  241,  B.  T.) 

3  Mr.  Blakesley  wull  obscrroa  (not. 
ad  loc.)  that  the  expression  bore  naed 
is  scarcely  appropriate  to  Scythia, 
where  the  people  had  no  fixed  abodes. 

'  ThcM  measorea  are  utterly  in. 
credible.  Wo  gather  from  them  that 
Herodtitoa  had  not  aeon  any  of  these 
piles,  bat  took  the  exnfrgerated  ac. 
coonts  of  certain  mendaciaas  Scy- 
thians. How  a  coontry  aifis  A^uXos 
was  to  fortUBh  sach  enormous  piles  of 
broahwood,  ho  forf^ot  to  aak  himself. 

*  In  the  Scythian  tombs  the  woa- 
ponfl  are  usually  of  bronze ;  but  the 


sword  in  the  great  tomb  at  SsrlcA 
was  oS  iron,  so  that  Horodotos  ii  |«^ 
baps  not  mistaken. 

*  This  eastern  is  also  ascribri  to 
the  Scjlhiana  bv  Lnoian  (Jot.  Tng- 
§  42,  p.  275),  Mela  (ii.  1,  snb.  fia). 
SoUnns  (c.  19),  Clomenfl  Ali*xaDdrisaf 
(Protrept.  iv.  p.  40),  and  othen> 
nioesins  ascribed  it  to  the  SonroaAlB 
(ilullcr's  Fr.  Uiet.  Gr.  vol  ir.  p.4S0)< 
Ammianaa  MarcclHnns  speaks  of  itv 
belonging  to  the  Alani  and  HoB>rf 
his  own  day  (rxxi.  2).  In  the  time  of 
Attila,  a  sword,  enppo&od  to  be  acta. 
&Uy  one  of  thcso  ancient  Brythiia 
woapona,  waa  diaoorereU  by  a  chaocs 
(Prificua  Ponitea,  Vr.  8,  p.  91;  Jar 
nondeg  do  Rebus  Oeticis, 
fin.),  and  made  the  object  of 
Genghis  Khan,  upon  his  cle 
pcatod  the  same  obserrttaoe. 
buhr's  Scythia,  p.  46,  B.  T. 
Bcarccly  howerer  to  be 
Mengolio  costom  ; "  for  it 
have  been  common  to  mott 
tribes  wiucb  have  waodeied 
atcppea. 


Cbat.  61-64. 


WAR  CUSTOMS. 


ss 


every  hundred  men  tliey  sacrifice  one,  not  however  with  the 
same  rites  as  the  cattle,  but  with  different.    Libations  of  wine 
are  first  poured  upon  their  heads,  after  which  they  are  slaugh- 
tered over  a  vesHel ;  the  vessel  is  then  carried  up  to  the  top  of 
the  pile,  and  the  blood  poured  upon  the  scymitar.    While  this 
takes  place  at  the  top  of  the  mound,  below,  by  the  side  of  tho 
temple,  the  right  hands  and  arms  of  the  slaughtered  prisoners 
are  cut  off,  and  tossed  on  high  into  the  air.    Then  the  other 
victims  are  slain,  and  those  who  have  offered  the  sacrifice 
y^part,  leaving  tho  hands  and  arms  where  they  may  chance 
^y  have  fallen,  and  the  bodies  also,  separate. 
'       63.  Such  are  the  observances  of  the  Scythians  with  respect 
^^  sacrifice.     They  never  use    swine  for  the  purpose,  nor 
^Hdeed  is  it  their  wont  to  breed  them  in  any  part  of  their 
^Bantry. 

^"  64.  In  what  concerns  war,  their  customs  are  the  following. 
The  Scythian  soldier  drinks  the  blood  of  the  first  man  he  over- 
throws in  battle.    Whatever  number  he  slays,  he  cuts  off  all 
k^cir  huads,^  and  carries  tliem  t-o  the  king ;  since  he  is  thus 
^Btitled  to  a  share  of  the  booty,  whereto  he  forfeits  all  claim 
^Bhe  does  not  produce  a  head.     In  order  to  strip  the  skull  of 
^K  covering,  he  makes  a  cut  rouud  the  head  above  the  ears, 
Hnd,  lajring  hold  of  the  scalp,  shakes  the  skull  out ;  then  with 
the  rib  of  an  ox  he  scrapes  the  scalp  clean  of  fiesh,  and 
Bofiening  it  by  rubbing  between  the  hands,  uses  it  thenceforth 
a  napkin.^    The  Scyth  is  proud  of  these  scalps,  and  hangs 


Tbia  crastoiD  of  cntiin^off  heads  is 
to  m&ny  b&rboruas  and  somi- 
uationB.     In  ths  Aawyriaxi 
LptOTM  wa  fireqnently  see  decapi- 
'  OorpaM,  and  AAsynans  carrying 
hmda  of  tbeir  foos.     (Layard's 
and  Babylon,  pp.  447,  4o6, 
Arcordin^    to    Diodoros    (xir. 
»),  the  Gaali  epeot  tho  whole  of  tho 
folloning  on  tho  baitle  of  the 
in    thoA   mutilatiiif;    tho    dead. 
hciriDET  off  the  head  of  Goliah 
is  ft  fofflilmr  instance.     Herodotos  for- 
laaoLhcr  in  the  condnct  wliicU  he 


■aoribes  to  ArtaphomeA  (ri.  30).  In 
the  East,  the  mntilation  of  fallen 
cnemi^  is  almost  onircnaL  Foseido- 
nlofl  of  Apomea  apoko  of  hinuolf  aa  an 
eye-witness  of  tike  practice  ia  G&nl 
(Pr.  lift)  ;  and  Btrebo  calls  it  a  general 
custom  of  the  northern  nations  (>t.  p. 
S02). 

'  Hence  the  phrase  Xntfirrl  x*'^^ 
fuurrpw  01<^ych.  ad  voc. ;  Sophocl. 
(Enoin.  ap.  Athenicum.  x.  IS,  p.  410], 
and  tbe  verb  awovKveiCitr,  "  to  scalp,** 
used  by  AthciinitiB  and  Earipidce* 


54 


WAB  CUSTOMS. 


SookIT. 


ihem  from  his  bridle-rein ;  the  greater  the  nomber  of  such 
napkins  that  a  man  can  show,  the  more  highly  is  he  esteemed 
among  them.^  Many  make  themselves  cloaks,  like  tho 
capotes  of  our  peasants,  by  semng  a  quantity  of  these  scalps 
together.  Others  flay  the  right  arms  of  their  dead  enemies, 
and  make  of  the  skin,  which  is  stripped  off,  with  the  nails 
hanging  to  it,  a  covering  for  their  quivers.  Now  the  skin  of 
a  man  is  thick  and  glossy,  and  would  in  whiteness  surpass 
almost  all  other  hides.  Some  even  flay  the  entire  body  of 
their  enemy,  and  stretching  it  upon  a  frame  carry  it  aboot 
with  them  wherever  they  ride*  Such  are  the  Scythian  customs 
with  respect  to  scalps  and  skins. 

65.  The  skulls  of  their  enemies,  not  indeed  of  all,  but  of 
those  whom  they  most  detest,  they  treat  as  follows.  Having 
sawn  oS  the  portion  below  the  eyebrows,  and  cleaned  out  the 
inside,  they  cover  the  outside  with  leather.  When  a  man  is 
poor,  this  is  all  that  he  does;  but  if  he  is  rich,  he  also  lines 
the  inside  with  gold :  in  either  case  the  skull  is  used  as  a 
drinking-cup.'*  They  do  the  same  with  the  skulls  of  their  own 
kith  and  kin  if  they  have  been  at  feud  with  them,  and  have 
vanqmshed  them  in  the  presence  of  the  king.  When  strangers 
whom  they  deem  of  any  account  come  to  visit  them,  these 
skulls  are  handed  round,  and  the  host  tells  how  that  these 
were  his  relations  who  made  war  upon  him,  and  how  that  he 
got  the  better  of  them ;  all  this  being  looked  upon  as  proof  of 
bravery. 

66.  Once  a  year  the  governor  of  each  district,  at  a  set  place 
in  his  own  province,  mingles  a  bowl  of  wine,  of  which  all  Scy- 
thians have  a  right  to  drink  by  whom  foes  have  been  slain; 
while  they  who  have  slain  no  enemy  are  not  allowed  to  taste 
of  the  bowl,  but  sit  aloof  in  disgrace.  No  greater  shame 
than  this  can  happen  to  them.    Such  as  have  slain  a  very 


*  The  resemblance  of  these  cnstoma 
to  those  ot  the  Bed  Indians  wiU  strike 
every  reader. 

'  Ammianns  Uarcelliniu  relates  tho 
0&me  of  the  Soordisoi,  most  probably 


a  Teatonic  people  (xxrii.  4)  ;  "Hostiii 
captironun  Bellonse  litant  et  Uarti, 
bamannmqne  sangmnem  in  o$$ihu» 
capitum  cavU  bibtmfe  ftTidii^" 


^^^^^^H 

^^■^ 

OB&r.  61-68,                              800THSATER&                                              5$            ^H 

large  nimibeT  of  foes,  Lave  two  caps  instead  of  one,  and  drink         ^H 
from  both.                                                                                       ^H 

67-  Scytbia  bas  an  abundance  of  soothsayers,  who  foretell          ^H 
the  future  by  means  of  a  ntuuber  of  willow  wands.    A  large          ^H 
bundle  of  these  wands  is  brought  and  laid  on  the  ground.          ^H 
The  soothsayer  imties  the  bundle,  and  places  each  wand  by         ^H 
itself,  at  the  same  time  uttering  his  prophecy :  then,  while  he  is         ^H 
still  speaking,  he  gathers  the  rods  tof^othcr  again,  and  makes          ^H 
them  up  ouco  more  into  a  bundle.     This  mode  of  divination          ^H 
is  of  home  growth  in  Scythia.*     The  Enorees,  or  womEin-like          ^H 
men,^  have  another  method  which  they  say  Venus  taught         ^H 
them.    It  is  dono  with  the  inner  bark  of  the  linden-treo.         ^H 
They  take  a  piece  of  this  baik,  and,  sphtting  it  into  three         ^H 
strips,  keep  twining  the  strips  about  their  fingers,  and  un-         ^H 
twining  them,  while  they  prophesy-                                                    ^H 

68.  "Whenever  the  Scythian  king  falls  sick,  he  sends  for  the         ^H 
three  soothsayers  of  most  renown  at  the  tune,  who  come  and         ^H 
make  trial  of  their  art  in  tlic  modo  above  described*   Generally         ^H 

^B  It  ma  not,  however,  ooofinod  to 
^^VtiuB.     Tho    ScoUaat  on    NicAndcr 
^^Beriacft,  613)  obscrm  that  tho  Magi, 
■B  v«U  M  the  Sojthuuis,  divine  by 
menu  of    a  ttaSl  of    tamarialE-wood 
(M^-yot  8<  iro]  Ijc^dtu  f^vpueivt^  ftarrtv- 
arrui  IvX^) ;   and    hia  statement  with 
reopect  to  the  Kagt  is  confirmed  bj  a 
reference  to  Dino.    There  is  also  dis- 
tinct aUn#ioo  to  ench  a  mode  of  divin- 
ation in  Hofioa  (iv.  12)  :  "  My  pooplo 
aak  oounaol  of  their  stocks,  and  their 
gtog  dteUreih  unto  themJ*     So  Tocitna 
teUft  na  of  the   Germans :  "  Sortium 
oonsnetodo  simplex ;  virgajn,  fm^fero 
arbori  decisom,  in  snrcnlofl  ampntmit, 
eosque,    notia    qaibosdam    dtscretos, 
SDper  canditlam  vostem  temcir^  ac  for. 
tnito  fipargunt  j    tuox  .  ,  .  .  precataa 
Peos,  ccelomqno  guspicicna,  tor  »%ngu. 
Zos  toUit ;  snblatos  aecundiun  imprca- 
■on  ante  notom  interpretator."     (Ger- 
maA.  0.  10.)     Ammianns  Uarcellinos 
Dotca  a  Btmilar  practice  among  tho 

among  the  SUve«  hear  tho  Baltic  (Hist. 
2)aiL  ziv.  p.  286).    The  saperatitiou 

with  rospeot    to    the  number    threo            ^^H 
appears   in  thia  la^t,  as  in  m>  many             ^^H 
other  inslnncea.     (See  Mr.  Blakcaloy'a            ^^H 
noL  ad  loo.)                                                          ^^H 

'  Vide  anpra,  i  105.    The  existence            ^^H 
of  this  clofis  of  peiBons  in  Scythia,  and           ^^H 
the    relif^ons    interpretation    placed            ^^H 
npon  their  physical  infirmity,  is  wit-            ^^H 
nessed  to  by  Hippocrates  (De  Aere,            ^^H 
Aqtili,  et  Lochia,  vi.  §  106-10!) ;  eee  also            ^^1 
Arifit.  Eth.  viL  7,  §  6,)  who  calls  them            ^^H 
iMOfipit^s.    This  is  probnbly  tho  exact           ^^| 
rendering  of  the  Scythic  wort:!,  which             ^^^| 
I  shonld  be  inclined  to  derive  from  en           ^^H 
(=  ofv),  the  negative  (GreekondZend            ^^H 
an,  Latin  in.  or  ne,  onr  un-),  and  oiof            ^^H 
(Lat.  vir,  Greek  Hpus,  ti^fiv^ApvOp  "»            ^H 
man."     This  at  least  appears  to  me  a            ^^H 
more  probable   etymology  than  Mr.            ^^H 
Ulakesley's  of  'Eyrf^ict  quasi  Fwtipets^            ^^H 
venerei.  Vcnns,  according  to  HerodotoSi            ^^H 
was  in  Boythio  •'  Artimpaaa  "  (oh.  &9).            ^H 

Roinegg  says  tliat  a  weaknoss  like            ^^H 
that    hero  described    is    still    fonnd            ^^H 
among  the  Kogai  Tatam  who  inhnbit            ^^H 
this  district.      (Cf.  Adelocg's  Mithii.           ^^M 
date%  i.  p.  472.)                                              ^H 

56 


MODE  OF  EXECUTION. 


Book  IT. 


they  say  that  the  king  is  ill,  because  such  or  snob  a  person, 
mentioning  his  name,  has  sworn  falsely  by  the  royal  hearth. 
This  is  the  usual  oath  among  the  Scythians,  when  they  wish 
to  swear  with  very  great  solemnity.  Then  the  man  accused 
of  having  forsworn  himself  is  arrested  and  brought  before  the 
king.  The  soothsayers  tell  him  that  by  their  art  it  is  desx 
he  has  sworn  a  false  oath  by  the  royal  hearth,  and  eo  caused 
the  illness  of  the  king — he  denies  the  charge,  protests  that  he 
has  sworn  no  false  oath,  and  loudly  complains  of  the  wrong 
done  to  him.  Upon  this  the  king  sends  for  six  new  sooth- 
sayers, who  try  the  matter  by  soothsaying.  If  they  too  find 
the  man  guilty  of  the  offence,  straightway  he  is  beheaded  by 
those  who  first  accused  him,  and  his  goods  are  parted  among 
them :  if,  on  the  contrary  they  acquit  him,  other  soothsayera, 
and  again  others,  are  sent  for,  to  try  the  case.  Should  the 
greater  number  decide  in  favour  of  the  man's  innocence,  then 
they  who  first  accused  him  forfeit  their  lives- 

69.  The  mode  of  their  execution  is  the  following:  & 
wagon  is  loaded  with  brushwood,  and  oxen  are  harnessed  to 
it ;  ^  the  soothsayers,  with  their  feet  tied  together,  their  hands 
bound  behind  their  backs,  and  their  mouths  gagged,  are  thrust 
into  the  midst  of  the  brushwood ;  finally  the  wood  is  set  alight, 
and  the  oxen,  being  startled,  are  made  to  rush  off  with  the 
wagon.  It  often  happens  that  the  oxen  and  the  soothsayers 
are  both  consumed  together,  but  sometimes  the  pole  of  the 
wagon  is  burnt  through,  and  the  oxen  escape  with  a  scorch- 
ing. Diviners — lying  diviners,  they  call  them— are  burnt 
in  the  way  described,  for  other  causes  besides  the  one  here 
spoken  of.  When  the  king  puts  one  of  them  to  death,  he 
takes  care  not  to  let  any  of  his  sons  survive :  *  all  the  male 


'  Wo  learn  from  this  that  tho  ancient 
ScythtanB,  like  tho  modnm  Calrancks 
and  Nogais,  nsod  oxen  and  not  horses 
to  draw  their  wagons.  (Pallaa,  toI.  i. 
p.  582,  and  plate  6 ;  Clarke,  vol.  i.  vig- 
netto  to  eh.  xit.  Seo  also  the  wood- 
cuts in  note  ^  on  ch.  46.)  Hippocrates 
noted  the  fact  more  expiicitlj  than 


Horodotas  (De  Aere,  AqnA,  et  Locii^ 
§  44.  p.  353). 

*  Thoro  is  a  covert  allnsion  here  to 
tho  woll-known  line  of  StaainoB: — 

Vlpriot,  Of  irarifM  KTfi'irac  roldat  lUiTaX«(*M. 

Herodotus  had  made  a  previoiu  lefer- 
ence  to  it  (Book  i.  oh*  166). 


Chap.  eS-71. 


OATHS. 


57 


ofiTspring  are  Mm  mih  the  father,  only  the  females  being 
allowed  to  live. 

70.  Oaths  among  the  Scyths  are  accompanied  ^dth  the 
following  ceremonies :  a  large  earthen  bowl  is  filled  with  wine, 
and  the  parties  to  the  oath,  wounding  themselves  slightly  with 
a  knife  or  an  awl.  drop  some  of  their  blood  into  the  wine ;  then 
they  plunge  into  the  mixtiuTG  a  scymitar,  some  arrows,  a 
battle-axe,  and  a  javehn,'  all  the  while  repeating  prayers; 
lastly  the  two  contracting  parties  drink  each  a  draught  from 
tho  bowl,  as  do  also  the  chief  men  among  their  followcrB.* 

71*  The  tombs  of  their  kings  are  in  the  land  of  the  Gerrhi^ 


■  BemtVs  tho  bow,  which  was  the 
COBBinoneflt  iveapca  or  the  Scythiana 
(cfa.  46),  and  the  short  spear  or  jnrelin, 
irhirh  iru  ftlso  in  general  nse  among 
thtm  (no  ch.  3,  z)ot«^),  the  scyniitar 
Kod  tho  batUe-oxo  were  no  doubt 
kDown  ia  the  coontry,  bat  they  ina§t 
bftw  bc«n  oomparatively  rare.  Tho 
roTfal  tomb  at  Kcttch  ooatatned  a 
■cymitar  or  aliort  sword  very  macTi 
resembling  tho  Feryian  (see  note  on 
Book  rii.  oh.  61);  bnt  tlie  Scyth»  re- 
pcse&t«d  on  the  vessela  foand  in  it 
had  nothing  but  javoluu  aud  buwe. 
itatian  in  Enropeari  Scrthia 
ily  »ihow«  the  battle-axe  to  have 
i«  of  tht'ir  w(>apoDg,  bat  its 
conunon  adoption  on  tho  ooina  of  Olbia 
(Seitini,  Lettero  e  Diitseriazioni,  Gun- 
ttnuaz.  Tol.  iv.  pi.  ii.,  and  Bapm,  ch. 
18,  B(7te*)  iq^ther  with  the  bow  and 
faoir-oaKi,  is  a  probable  indication  of 
ita  BM  among  the  So jths  of  that  neigh- 

'  Lncian  (Toxaria,  utivi  i.)  and  Fom- 
Uela  (it,  i.  120)  giro  a  similar 
it  of  tba   Scythian  method  of 
ip  foith.    It  rosemblea  closely 
Tatar  njode^  which  has  boeu  thus 
deMvibcd: — 

"  K  aroicitiam  rcl  foTdns  cnm  eui  vol 
alieni  generis  poptilis  facioni,  in  con- 
ffpeotnm  Solid  prodeunt,  camqac  ado> 
rant.  Tnm  pocolnm  rino  pUnam  in 
acnun  jacinnt,  atqoo  qmA()no  eomm 
ex  boo  pocnlo  bibit.  Tom  ednctis 
gtadiia  ae  ipeos  in  qoAdam  corporis 


parte  vnlncrant,  doneo  8anfi;nis  pro- 
flait.  Tnm  qnisqao  conim  altohiui 
sangninem  pQtat ;  quo  I'aoto  fuedna 
inter  eoa  ictnm  est."  (Abn  Dolef 
Hieoris  hen  Mohnlhal  do  itincre 
Aaiatico  comnieutarium,  cd  K.  de 
8chld7^r,  Bemlin.   IRla,  p.  33.) 

Modified  forms  of  tho  Bamo  cere- 
mony are  oscribed  to  the  Iiydinns  ond 
Hedes  by  Herodobns  (i.  7i)j  and  to 
tho  Arniouiana  aud  Ibcriana  by  Taci- 
tus (Ann.  xii.  47).  Tho  Arab  practice 
(iii.  b)  is  Bomowhat  different.  In 
Southern  Africa  a  cnatom  very  like 
the  Scythian  prevaila :  —  *Mn  the 
Kasendif  or  contraot  of  friendahip,'* 
says  Dr.  LtviiigBtone,  "thn  hiiuda  of 
tho  parties  are  Joined;  emnll  incisiana 
are  made  in  the  olufliwd  bauds,  on  the 
pits  of  tho  Btomaoh  of  each,  and  on 
tho  rif^lit  clicekB  and  foreheads.  A 
small  qtmntity  of  blood  is  taken  from 
the^o  points  by  means  of  a  stalk  of 
gnus.  The  blo'jd  from  one  person  is 
put  into  a  pot  of  bee-r,  and  that  of 
tlio  second  into  another;  each  then 
drinks  tho  other's  blood,  aud  they  are 
sup^wscd  to  become  perpetual  frienda 
and  rehitions."  (Travela,  cb.  xxiv.  p. 
488.)  Sir  S.  Baker  himeclf,  in  the 
territoriea  of  Bionga,  an  African  chieft 
"exchanged  blood  with  him."  The 
ceremony  consisted  in  drawing  blood 
from  the  arm  of  each,  and  each  taking 
a  drop  of  tho  other's  blood  on  his 
tongue.  (Sco  Timv  newspaper  of 
Dec.  y,  1873.) 


58 


BURIAL  OF  TH£  KINGa 


Book  IT. 


\rbo  dwell  at  the  point  where  the  Borysthenes  is  first  navigaUe. 
Here,  when  the  king  dies,  they  dig  a  grave,  which  is  square  in 
shape,  and  of  great  size.    When  it  is  ready,  they  take  the 
king's  corpse,  and,  having  opened  the  belly,  and  cleaned  out 
the  inside,  fill  the  cavity  with  a  preparation  of  chopped 
cyperus,   frankincense,   parsley-seed,  and  anise-seed,  after 
which  they  sew  up  the  opening,  enclose  the  body  in  wax, 
and,  placing  it  on  a  wagon,  carry  it  about  through  all  the 
different  tribes.    On  this  procession  each  tribe,  when  it  receiTes 
the  corpse,  imitates  the  example  which  is  first  set  by  the 
Eoyal  Scythians :   every  man  chops  off  a  piece  of  bis  ear, 
crops  his  hair  close,^  makes  a  cut  all  round  his  arm,  lacerates 
his  forehead  and  his  nose,  and  thrusts  an  arrow  through  bifl 
left  hand.    Then  they  who  have  the  care  of  the  corpse  cany 
it  with  them  to  another  of  the  tribes  which  are  under  the 
Scythian  rule,  followed  by  those  whom  they  first  visited.    On 
completing  the  circuit  of  all  the  tribes  under  their  sway,  they 
find  themselves  in  the  country  of  the  Gerrhi,  who  are  the  most 
remote  of  all,  and  so  they  come  to  the  tombs  of  the  kiags. 
There  the  body  of  the  dead  king  is  laid  in  the  grave  prepared 
for  it,  stretched  upon  a  mattress ;  ^  spears  are  fixed  in  the 
ground  on  either  side  of  the  corpse,   and  beams  stretched 
across  above  it  to  form  a  roof,  which  is  covered  with  a  thatch- 


'  The  Scytliiana  represented  on  the 
vaeeSi  ornaments,  &c,t  found  at 
Kertch,  have  all  flowing  locks,  as  if 
their  hair  was  nsually  loft  nncut. 
(See  the  woodcnts,  chs.  3  and  46.) 

*  Dr.  M'Pherson  found  the  skolo- 
tona  in  the  Scythio  graves  which  ho 
diacoTered  near  Kertch,  frequently 
"  enveloped  in  sea-weed."  (Disoo- 
veries  at  Kertch,  pp.  90,  96,  &b.) 
Thia  was  perhaps  the  material  of 
which  Herodotoa's  mattrasa  {(nifids) 
waa  compoaed. 

•  In  moat  of  tho  Scythian  tomba  of 
any  pretenaion  which  have  been  open- 
ed, the  real  roof  of  the  sopalchral 
chamber  ia  of  stone,  not  of  wood. 
The  atonea  are  arranged  ao  aa  to  form 


what  is  called  an  Kgyptian  arch,  each 
projecting  a  little  beyond  the  la8t> 
till  the  aperture  becomes  so  small, 
that  a  single  stone  can  close  it.  (See 
the  "  Section  of  a  tomb  "  represented 
on  p.  60.)  There  is  sometimes  a 
second  or  false  roof  of  wood  below 
thia.  The  tomb,  from  which  the  sub- 
joined plan  and  section  are  taken, 
was  opened  at  Kertch  (the  anoieot 
Panticapmnm)  about  thirty  yean 
ago.  It  appeared  to  be  that  ol  a 
Scythian  king,  and  answered  in  most 
respects  to  the  description  given  by 
Herodotus.  The  tnmulna  which  con- 
tained it  was  165  feet  in  diameter, 
formed  partly  of  earth  and  partly  of 
rough  atones.     In  the  centre  waa  ft 


Cbat.  71. 


STRAKCLI^'Q  THE  COXCUBDfE. 


59 


ing  of  ozier  txrigs.®    In  the  open  space  ai'ound  tlie  body  of  the 
king  they  buiy  one  of  bis  ooncubmes,  first  killing  ber  by 


•opokthrftl  chamber  IS  fcot  hy  l\,  with 
•  Tcatil^ile  (A)  about  6  foot  squ&ro. 
Both  were  buiJt  of  hewn  atones  8  feet 
loi^  Hid  2  feet  higb.  Tho  Teetibule 
fpsectaptj,  but  the  chamber  coutaiued 
m  uvsahor  of  moat  coriooa  rclica.  Tlio 
flUcf  plac«  WBd  oocapi&d  by  a  largo 
mnoi^agvm  of  jew  wood,  diridod  into 
two  eonputmenia,  in  oue  of  which  { B) 
laj  ft  dkJtAeUm,  of  imiuiial  nte,  shown 
bf  ita  ernAmento — csjicciallf  a  g^>ldon 
cwjwn  crin»(ra — to  be  tlmt  ofa  kiu^ — 
whfle  in  the  other  (FE)  were  a  goldca 
■hSald,  on  iron  sword,  with  a  hilt  ricbly 
OTDfti&eated  and  plated  with  gold,  a 
whip,  tho  remains  of  a  bow  and  bow- 
ca*e.  and  fire  raiall  stataettes.  Bjrtbo 
nde  of  tho  anroopha^iu,  lo  tho  "  c^on 
of  the  tomb  worSf  first,  tho 


bones  of  a  femalo  (O),  and  among 
them  a  diadem  and  other  oruameuta  in 
gold  and  cloctmm,  fihnwing  that  she 
wa»  the  queen;  secoudly,  the  bonos  of 
an  attendant  (I),  and  thirdly,  in  an 
oxcaTation  in  one  oomor,  tbo  bones  of 
a  borflo  (H).  There  wcro  also  fotmd 
arranged  aloDg  the  wall,  a  nambor  of 
arruw-heada  (J),twu  Hpcorheada  (K), 
a  Tus  in  clcctrom  (L),  bonntiruMy 
chased  (soe  tho  next  note  and  compare 
wooilcui  in  noto  •  on  oh.  a),  two  silver 
voaos  (MM),  containing  driokinj^-cnps. 
four  amphone  in  earthenwaro  (N), 
which  hod  hold  Thaainn  wine,  a  largo 
bronze  vue  (O),  sereral  drinking-onps, 
and  three  large  bronze  cauldrons  (D) 
oontainicg  mntton  bones.  There  waa 
suffioieut  evidence  to  show  that  suits 


Grwnd  rUn  ofTomb. 


6o 


STBAKGLINO  OF  OFHCERS. 


BooiIT. 


strangling,  and  also  liis  cupbearer,  his  cook,  his  groom,  hifl 
lacquey,  his  messenger,  some  of  his  horses,  firstlings  of  all  his 


of  clothes  had  been  hang  from  the 
walls,  and  even  fra^^enta  of  xnosical 
inBtramcnts  were  discovered,  proving 
that  all  the  king's  tastes  had  been 
taken  into  account. 

It  mnst  be  confessed  that  the  tomb 
above  described  belonfrs  to  a  later  era 
than  onr  author,  probably  to  about  B.C. 
400-350 ;  and  tliab  there  are  abundant 
traces  of  Greek  influence  in  the  fnmi- 
nitnro  and  ornaments  of  the  place. 
StiU  the  general  ideas  are  purely 
Scythic,  and  there  can  be  little  donht 
that  tlio  tomb  belongs  to  one  of  those 
native  kings  who  from  B.C.  438  to  B.c. 
304  held  the  Greeks  of  Panticapasum 
in  subjection  (Clinton,  P.  H.  voL  ii. 
App.  ch.  13).  Greek  ideas  hadappa. 
rently  modified  the  old  barbarism,  so 
far  as  to  reduce  the  number  of  viotims 
at  a  king's  death  from  six  to  two,  and 
Greek  skill  liad  improved  the  method 
of  constructing  a  tomb ;  but  othorwiso 
the  description  of  Herodotus  accords 
almost  exactly  with  the  modern  dis- 
covery. There  is  not  indeed  such  an 
abundance  of  gold  as  ho  dosciibes,  and 


there  are  implements  both  in  BlTer 
and  bronze ;  but  here  we  may  either 
consider  that  time  had  brooght  abost 
a  change,  or  (more  probably)  that  ocor 
author  indulged  in  his  favDorite  en;- 
geration  (see  Introductory  Bany,  cL 
iii.  pp.  97,  98).  The  accompanjing 
plan  and  section  are  taken  fnm  tbe 
magnificent  work  of  Dubois.  (TqytfB 
antonr  du  Caucaae,  Ac,  Atlas,  4f* 
S^e,  PL  xvui.) 

Many  other  tombs  more  or  less  i^ 
sembling  this  hare  been  found  at  dif- 
ferent timea  in  variouB  parts  of  Bun 
andTartary.  The  omamfflitB  are  geae- 
rally  of  silver  and  gold,  the  wespoDi 
of  bronze,  and  horses  are  osuaUy  boried 
with  the  chief.  In  the  seoond  vdime 
of  the  ArchiBologia  (Art.  zzxiii.)  ads* 
Bcription  is  given  of  a  bazrow  opened 
by  the  Russian  authorities,  which  oca- 
tainod  the  skeletons  of  a  man,  a 
woman,  and  a  horse,  with  weaptnu, 
and  many  rich  ornaments.  The  ho. 
man  remains  were  laid  on  sheets  of 
pore  gold,  and  covered  with  simihr 
sheets ;  the  entire  weight  of  the  four 


m 


S3^  ||.'^ '■■« 


^U^I'ilrlU^lkll.lll-l 

I'jJ/.'.'' I.;n,i',i'.'ii',  kwili.u'n'il 


^    ^'K      <<        \       \        -V       «W       «V 

A 


■  ■; :-. 


TT:inH7rirrTRr- 


iStxHon  ot  'iufflo. 


GOLDEN  VESSELS  IK  TOMBS 


Koth 


th^  possessions,^  and  some  golJen  cups;^  for  tbey  use 
iher  silver  nor  brass.  After  this  they  set  to  ^ork,  and 
nuse  a  vast  mound  above  the  gi*ave,  all  of  them  \*}iug  \nih 
cseb  other  and  sec-iking  to  make  it  as  tall  as  possible. 


bainic  40lbt.    The 

^  Uicm  wt  with  xiibiea  and 

Tbo  thirtieth  rohime  of  the  Archn«. 
•iBSfti  oontaina  soother  doscription  of 
Ik  rfnDftr  lomb  (Art.  xxi.)-  ^Hiia  vraa 
Mar  Astec&bsd,  and  was  opened  by 
dm  Boy  IB  lb41.  It  contained  banmn 
■ad  horm^  bonci :  beads  of  epeon, 
axM,  MtA  niaoea,  forks,  nxls,  &c.,  all 
nf  broatti  a  Ta«e  and  cup  of  palo  yeU 
Itnr  atosa  ;  two  mutilated  femalo 
ftfpn**:  and  a  cumber  of  ntctiaiU  iti 
gold.  Tbeae  were  a  goblot  weighiof? 
99  OonOM;  a  lamp  (70  os.);  a  pot 
(11  oa.)  t  and  two  am&U  trumpets.  A 
pgrtJwi  of  tbo  contcuta  woa  eummoiUy 
twparitd  to  hare  been  secreted  by  the 

Tfaa  axraratidM  of  Dr.  M'Pbomin  in 
Iha  oai^boiirfaood  of  Kertch  in  1856 
WWD  ooxtons,  bet  produced  no  very 
iSfttPiaat  revolt*,  aa  far  as  8cytUuwn 
aafHtftSly  ia  ooDoonwd.  Ho  foand  tbo 
batU  of  the  borao  common,  not  only  in 
Scythlr,  bat  in  macb  later  times.  Tbo 
irrval  ahoft.  which  bo  belierod  to  bo 
the  boriAl- place  of  a  Scythian  king, 
■ad  to  which  ho  aaeiKnod  the  dato  of 
•Imal  B.C.  600,  api>par8  to  mo  to  ccin- 
lala  ttaoea  df  Kfmon  inflocDcc,  and 
tbaiafoie  to  bo  later  than  tbo  tluie  of 
PotDpay.  (Seo  his  Antiqaitios  of 
Katob,  Londoo,  1S37.) 

A  tooob  doeely  answerinf*  to  tbo  do* 
ccfiption  ot  Ben>dotna  is  said  to  bare 
Tcry  rooently  near  Alex- 
ia in  tha  proriQco  of  EkatoH- 
(M'Fbecaon,  p.  8G),  bat  I  have 
baen  wnble  to  obtain  any  accoont  of 
it. 

*A  vary  ttnular  costom  still  prevails 
in  ItaifoUa  and  in  Africa.  *'  Poor 
dirt  tOQia  la  vintA  sur  lo  compto  des 
Tartans,"  says  M.  Hac,  **  noos  deroni; 
■faaUi;  qua  leoca  mis  neent  parfuiis 
rum  ayattako  da  ■ftpaltnro  qui  oat  lo 
laiilih  d6  reztraTagaooe  ot  do  la  bar- 
bsie:  oa  tmnsporte  lo  royal  ca<IaTTe 
baa  Ba   vasia   ediUce  coastmit   en 


briqncs.  et  omo  do  nombrenses  afcatnas 
en  picrre,  reprewntaut  des 
dos  lions,  dea  ^Jepbaiits,  dei  iigres,  et 
divers  sojota  do  la  myLhologio  bonddh- 
iqno.  Areo  riUtutto  d^fnnt,  on  en. 
torre  dnns  nn  lai:^  cflTeao,  ploc^  aa 
centre  da  butimcnt,  da  ffrosata  aomme* 
d*or  ct  d'argont,  des  habits  royanx, 
des  pierrea  precieuacB,  enfin  tout  c* 
d^mt  it  powrra  avoir  hetoin  dans  una 
antro  vie,  Cos  cntctTemcnts  mons. 
tmeux  content  qu€lijii.e/tns  la  vie  d  vn 
Iffand  nombre  d'esclav^.  On  proud 
dc«  onfants  do  Van  ct  do  Tantre  scxr, 
rcmarqnables  par  lenr  boauto,  eb  on 
leor  fait  avnlor  da  mercuro  jnsqa'^  co 
qn*ils  eotont  GufTofiu^'s ;  de  oette  ma- 
nierc,  ils  con&ervcnt,  dit-on,  la  fratciiear 
ct  Itt  culoris  do  lear  visage>  an  point  do 
poraltro  encore  vivauts.  Cos  mal- 
hoaroasea  rictimos  soai  plac^  dkhoutt 
autour  (iu  caJavn  d4  l^ur  fnattrf,  ooo- 
tinoant  on  qnclqno  sorte  de  le  serrir 
oomme  pendant  sa  vio.  Elles  ticnucnt 
dans  leurs  mains  la  pipe,  I'^veutail,  lo 
pctito  fiolo  do  taboo  k  prisor,  et  tons 
lea  aatres  coliilchtits  des  jnajesttis  Tur- 
(ores.**  (Voyago  dans  la  Tortarie,  np. 
115-G.) 

Sir  S.  Baker  thns  dtscribcs  the 
faiieral  ritoa  of  certain  African  tribes, 
at  tho  borial  of  their  kings : — *'  A 
Inr^  pit  ia  dog  in  which  somo  of  the 
decimsod  king's  wives  are  pat,  and 
the  oorpso  ia  liswered  dowu  till  it  rests 
on  thoic  knees.  Then  thoro  ia  a  raid 
on  some  neighboaring  villages,  and 
the  people  oaptnrod  are  broaght  to 
tbo  brink  of  the  pit,  where  their  arms 
niid  Icpfl  ftro  broken,  and  in  tLia  muti- 
lated condition  they  aro  thrown  do^vn 
totlto  corpse  bcnoath.  Then  the  earth 
is  piled  Dpon  them,  tho  pooplo  stamp 
it  down  apoa  this  mass  uf  writUiiig 
hamonity,  and  the  horrid  rites  ore 
complete!" — (Sfwech  of  Sir  S.  Baker 
before  the  Geographical  Society,  Dec. 
8,  1673.) 

'  Tho  Kertch  tomb  above  dpsrribod 
contained  eight  drinking  cups  ia  sUyor, 


I 


J 


62 


mPALEMENT  OF  Y0T7THS  AND  HOBSE& 


Book  17. 


72.  When  a  year  is  gone  by,  further  ceremonies  take  place. 
Pifty  of  the  best  of  the  late  king's  attendants  are  taken,  all 
native  Scythians — for  as  bought  slaves  are  nnknovm  in  tb 
country,  the  Scythian  kings  choose  any  of  their  subjects  that 
they  like,  to  wait  on  them — fifty  of  these  are  tskken  and 
strangled,  with  fifty  of  the  most  beantifol  horses.  When  they 
are  dead,  their  bowels  are  taken  out,  and  the  cavity  cleaned, 
filled  full  of  chaff,  and  straightway  sewn  up  again.  This 
done,  a  number  of  posts  are  driven  into  the  ground,  in  sets  of 
two  pairs  each,  and  on  every  pair  haK  the  feUy  of  a  wheel  is 
placed  archwise;  then  strong  stakes  are  run  lengthways 
through  the  bodies  of  the  horses  from  tail  to  neck,  and  they 
are  mounted  up  upon  the  fellies,  so  that  the  felly  in  front 
supports  the  shoulders  of  the  horse,  while  that  behind  sustains 


and  one  in  electnun,  or  a  mixtnre  of 
silver  and  gold  (fig.  1).  Thoy  wero 
principally  ehaped  like  tbo  clectrmn 
vase,  but  Bome  wore  of  a  still  more 
elegant  form,  particularly  one  termi- 
nating in  the  head  of  a  ram  (fig.  2). 
The  only  implement  of  pnre  gold  in 
the  place  was  the  shield,  which  was  of 
small  size. 
There  was,  hower^^f  a  second  tomb 


below  that  which  has  been  deaoribed, 
in  which  gold  was  mnoh  xncnre  plentifal 
This  tomb  was  plundered  and  ita  cob* 
tents  never  scientifically  examined,  hot 
it  ia  said  to  have  contained  not  Um 
than  120 lbs.  of  gold!  (See  I>aboiB,nL 
v.  p.  218,  and  Seymour's  Rnsaia  on  the 
Black  Sea,  p.  289.  On  the  general  sob- 
ject  of  the  riohes  found  in  6<^lhia& 
tombs,  Bee  Fallaa'a  Traveb,Tol.  Lp.  197.) 


Flg.l. 


Fig.  a. 


tho  belly  and  quarters,  the  legs  dangling  in  mid-air;  each 
horse  is  furnished  with  a  Lit  and  bridle,  which  latter  is 
fitretohed  out  in  front  of  tho  horse,  and  fastened  to  a  peg." 
The  fifty  strangled  youths  are  then  mounted  severally  on  the 
fifty  horses.  To  effect  this,  a  second  stake  is  passod  through 
their  bodies  along  the  course  of  the  spine  to  the  neck ;  tho 
lower  end  of  which  projects  from  the  body,  and  is  fixed  into 
a  socket,  made  in  the  stake  that  runs  Icngthwiso  down  the 
horse.  The  fifty  riders  are  thus  ranged  in  a  cii'cle  round  the 
tomb,  and  so  left. 

73-  Such,  then,  is  the  mode  in  which  the  kings  are  buried  : 
as  for  tho  people,  when  any  one  dies,  his  nearest  of  kin  lay 
him  apon  a  wagon  and  take  him  round  to  all  his  friends  in 
succession :  each  receives  them  in  turn  and  entertains  them 

f'th  a  banquet,  whereat  tho  dead  man  is  served  with  a  portion 
all  that  is  set  before  tho  others ;  this  is  done  for  forty  days, 
the  end  of  which  time  the  burial  takes  place.  After  the 
burial,  those  engaged  in  it  have  to  purify  themselves,  which 
they  do  in  the  following  way.    First  they  well  soap  and  wash 

tar  heads ;  then,  in  order  to  cleanse  their  bodies,  they  act 
follows  ;  they  make  a  booth  by  fixing  in  the  ground  three 


*  The  practice  of  imptiling  horsoa 
to  have  ceased  in  tbcso  region?, 
Ic  waa  fotmd,  howorcr,  among  (he 
TAUnio3ateB8tliel4ihccDtDry.  See 
the  pttMa^e  quoted  by  Hr.  Blalte^ley 
from  Ilm  Matnta,  the  Arabian  traveller 
{not.  od  loc.).  In  Patagronia  n  practice 
rery  like  the  Scythian  prevails.  There 
*  the  fflTOui-ite  liorse  of  tho  dt^coascd  ia 
kOlcd  at  tho  (.rnivc.  When  dead  it  is 
ikinned  and  Hluffed,  then  supported  by 
■tielcB  (or  set  op)  on  its  Icgtt,  with  tho 
he^  {imppod  up  aa  if  looking'  at  the 
grare*  Soinntiuif  a  more'  borwa  than 
ono  nro  killud.  At  tho  funornl  uf  a 
acique  fwor  horses  aro  eacriticcd,  and 
ofui  ia  aet  np  at  each  comer  of  tho 
bufial-plaoe."  (Fitzroy'B  Narrative  of 
the  Btwjle,  Tnl.  ii.  p.  155). 

Tho  Blaogbter  and  burial  of  the  horse 
wiib  ita  owner  waa  '*  common  to  tho 
Gemaiis (Tacit.  Gcnn.27),theT3i;hada 


of  the  Altai  (Lcdebonr,  Tleisa»  i.  231), 
tho  Tartars  of  tho  Crimea  (Lindner,  p. 
92),  the  Cultio  tribes  in  Ganl  and  Bri- 
tain;  tho  Franks,  aa  evidenced  in 
Childeric'a  (fravo ;  tho  Saxons,  as  proved 
by  constant  excaTntiou ;  and  the  Norso- 
men,  as  wo  rcad  in  all  tho  Norse  Sagas, 
and  find  in  imuunomble  None  f^raves. 
It  was  common  also  to  the  Stavonio 
nations;  to  tho  Haas  in  tho  lOtb  cen- 
tury (see  FVahn's  edition  of  IbnFozIon's 
travels,  pp.  l(H,  105)  ;  to  the  Lithn- 
auioud,  Letts,  Wendfl,  and  tho  Ugrian 
population  of  the  Finns."  (Mr.  Kemblo 
in  Dr.  M'Fherson's  Kortch,  pp.  77,  78.) 
A  horse  was  killed  and  interred  with. 
tho  owner  so  late  as  1781.  (Bee  tho 
account  of  tho  funeral  of  Froderio 
Casimir,  Commander  of  Lorraine,  in 
the  RheinischfT  ^nfiQuanitfj  1  Ab&hoil, 
1  Baiid,  p.  206.) 


64 


SCYTHIAN  VAPOUE-BATH. 


Boos  IT. 


sticks  inclined  towards  one  another/  and  stretchmg  arotind 
them  woollen  felts,  which  they  arrange  so  as  to  fit  as  close  aa 
possible :  inside  the  booth  a  dish  is  placed  upon  the  ground, 
into  which  they  put  a  number  of  red-hot  stones,  and  then  add 
some  hemp-seed. 

74.  Hemp  grows  in  Scythia :  it  is  very  like  flax ;  only  that 
it  is  a  much  coarser  and  taller  plant :  some  grows  wild  abont 
the  country,  some  is  produced  by  cultivation : "  the  Thradans 
make  garments  of  it  which  closely  resemble  linen ;  so  much  so, 
indeed,  that  if  a  person  has  never  seen  hemp  he  is  sure  to  thint 
they  are  linen,  and  if  he  has,  unless  he  is  very  experienced 
in  such  matters,  he  will  not  know  of  which  material  they  are. 

75.  The  Scythians,  as  I  said,  take  some  of  this  hemp-seed, 
and,  creeping  under  the  felt  coverings,  throw  it  upon  the  wd- 
hot  stones;  immediately  it  smokes,  and  gives  out  such  a 
vapour  as  no  Grecian  vapour-bath  can  exceed;  the  Scyths, 
delighted,  shout  for  joy,  and  this  vapour  serves  them  instead 
of  a  water-bath ;  *  for  they  never  by  any  chance  wash  their 
bodies  with  water.'    Their  women  make  a  mixture  of  cypress, 


*  Hero  wo  sec  tent-making  in  its  in- 
fancy. Tho  tents  of  the  wandering 
tribes  of  the  steppes,  whether  Calmncks 
and  Khirgis  in  tho  west,  or  Mongols  in 
tho  oast,  aro  now  of  a  mnch  more  ela- 
borate constmction.  These  kibitkaSf  aa 
the  Kossians  call  them,  are  circular ; 
they  aro  at  bottom  cylindrical,  with  a 
conical  top,  supported  on  a  framework 
of  small  spars  resembling  in  their  ar. 
rangomont  the  rods  of  a  parasol.  (Hac, 
tom.  i.  p.  62 :  Do  Hell,  p.  245.)  The 
material  is  still  felt.  Further  south,  in 
tho  plain  of  Mogkan,  towards  the  month 
of  tho  combined  Kur  and  Aros,  Fallas 
found  the  Kurds  using  a  method  almost 
as  simplo  as  that  here  mentioned  by 
Herodotus  : — "  They  place  "  ho  says, 
"two  long  bonfc  poles  transrcrsely, 
fasten  them  at  tbo  centre  abovo»  and 
fix  their  ends  in  the  ground ;  they 
then  coror  them  with  felt,  or  mats  of 
sedge."  (Travels,  vol.  i.  p.  173,  note.) 
Hay  not  this  last  bo  the  material  in- 
tended by  ^schylus  when  he  speaks 
of  the  vAfitr&s  vrtyas  of  the  Scythians. 


rathor  than  an  ozier  framework,  ts 
Nicbuhr  supposes  ?  (Geogrs^l^  of 
Scythia,  E.  T.  p.  47.) 

*  Hemp  is  not  now  cultiTated  iatben 
regions.  It  forms,  however,  an  item  of 
some  importance  among  tbe  expaiti  of 
Southern  Bussia,  being  brought  from 
the  north  by  water-carriage.  It  would 
seem  from  tho  text  that  in  the  time  of 
Herodotus  the  plant  was  grown  in 
Scythia  proper.  He  upoaks  like  aa 
eyewitness. 

'  Herodotus  appears  in  this  initaaoe 
to  havo  confounded  together  two  things 
in  reality  quito  distinct,  vis.,  intoxica- 
tion from  the  fumes  of  hemp-seed,  and 
indulgence  in  the  vapour-bath.  The 
addiction  of  tho  Hussions  to  the  latter 
is  well  known,  the  former  continues  to 
bo  a  Siberian  custom.  (See  Clarke's 
Bussia,  pp.  142-7 ;  Niebuhr's  Scythia, 
p.  47.  E.  T.)  Compare  the  acooont  ia 
Book  i.  ch,  202. 

7  In  Bussia  they  had  still  in  Clarke's 
time  "only  Tapour-batfas."  (Travel^ 
p.  147.) 


CnjLT.   73-76.        ABHORRENCE   OF  FOREIGN  CtTSTOMS. 


65 


e«dar,  and  frankincense  wood,  which  they  pound  into  a  paste 
upon  a  rough  piece  of  stone,  adding  a  little  water  to  it.  With 
this  Bubstance,  which  is  of  a  thick  consistency,  they  plaster 
their  faces  all  over,  and  indeed  their  whole  bodies.  A  sweet 
odoar  is  thereby  imparted  to  them,  and  when  they  take  off 
the  plaster  on  the  day  following,  their  skin  is  clean  and 
glossy. 

76.  The  Scythians  have  an  extreme  hatred  of  all  foreign 
castoms,  particularly  of  those  in  use  among  the  Greeks,  as 
the  instances  of  Anacharsis,  and,  more  lately,  of  Scylas,  have 
fully  shown.  The  former,  after  he  had  travelled  over  a  great 
portion  of  the  world,  and  displayed  wherever  he  went  many 
proofs  of  wisdom,  as  he  sailed  through  the  Hellespont  on  his 
return  to  Scythia,  touched  at  Cyzieus.**  There  he  found  the 
inhabitants  celebrating  with  much  pomp  and  magnificence  a 
festival  to  the  Mother  of  the  Gods,^  and  was  himself  induced 
to  make  a  vow  to  the  goddess,  whereby  he  engaged,  if  he  got 
back  safe  and  sound  to  his  home,  that  he  would  give  her  a 
fefftival  and  a  night-procession  in  all  respects  like  those  which 
he  had  seen  in  Cyzicus.  When,  therefore,  he  arrived  in 
Scythia,  he  betook  himself  to  the  district  called  the  Wood- 
land,'" which  hes  opposite  the  Course  of  Achilles,  and  is 
covered  with  trees  of  all  manner  of  diiTerent  kinds,  and 
there  went  through  all  the  sacred  rites  with  the  tabour  in 
his  hand,  and  the  images  tied  to  him."  "WTiile  thus  employed, 
he  was  noticed  by  one  of  the  Sc^iihians,  who  went  aud  told 
king  Sauhus  what  ho  had  seen.  Then  king  Saulius  came  in 
person,  and  when  he  perceived  what  Anacharsis  was  about,  he 


*  For  tho  eit6  of  Cyzicus  aee  note  on 
Book  Ti.  ch.  33. 

»  C7MI6  «T  Bhoa,  whoeo  worBhip 
(oommonthroagfaoat  Astu)  passed  from 
the  PhryK'*D*  ^  ^^^  Ionian  GrockB, 
ttcd  theuoe  to  their  colouies,  among 
which  wore  Cyzioua  and  Olbia.  (Vido 
tnvx%,  ob.  53.) 

'•  Vide  TOpra,  cha.  18.  19,  and  54. 

'*  Tho  nae  0/  tho  taboor  in  thft  wor- 
ihip  of  Eboa  is  ootioed  hj  ApoUozuoa 
Rhodioa : — 

VOL.  ni. 


'^   ^  ^        (ATgODftlH.  I.  U39.) 

Enripides  ascribes  the  invention  of  tho 
instramont  to  Bacohna  and  Hhoa 
(Bacoh.  59.)  Poljbins,  DionyaiaB  of 
Halicarnassos,  and  Clomont  of  Alex- 
andria, altade  to  the  iaiaf(e«,  which 
seem  to  )mve  been  timaU  figures  hang 
around  tho  neck.  They  wore  called 
wfio<rm8iiM.  (See  Polyb.  xxii.  20 ; 
Dion.  Hal.  ii.  19  j  Olom.  Al.  Protrept. 
Tol.  i.  p.  20.) 


66 


STOAT  OF  A]!7ACHABSia 


Book  IT. 


shot  at  bim  Tvitli  an  arrow  and  killed  him.*  To  tliis  day,  if 
J011  ask  the  Sc3'ths  about  Anacharsis,  they  pretend  ignorance 
of  him,  because  of  bis  Grecian  travels  and  adoption  of  the 
customs  of  foreigners.  I  learnt,  however,  from  Timnes,  the 
steward^  of  Ariapithes,  that  Anacharsis  was  paternal  nncieto 
the  Scjtbian  king  Idanthjrsus,  being  the  son  of  Gnurus,  vbo 
was  the  son  of  Lycus  and  the  grandson  of  Spargapithes.  If 
Anacharsis  were  really  of  this  house,  it  must  have  been  hj 
his  own  brotber  that  he  was  slain,  for  Idanthyrsus  was  a  son 
of  the  Saulius  who  put  Anacharsis  to  death.' 

77.  I  have  heard,  however,  another  tale,  very  different  from 
this,  which  is  told  by  the  Feloponnesians :  they  say,  thai 
Anacharsis  was  sent  by  the  king  of  the  Scyths  to  make 
acquaintance  with  Greece — that  he  went,  and  on  his  retnm 
home  reported,  that  the  Greeks  were  all  occupied  in  the 
pursuit  of  every  kind  of  knowledge,  except  the  Lacedsemonians; 


'DiopeneB  Laorlins  tnys  that  thoro 
were  two  accounts  of  tho  death  of 
Anacharsis  —  one  thnt  ho  was  killed 
while  cclcbratiiK;  n  f(>!<ttral,  another 
(which  ho  prefpi-fi)  that  ho  was  shot 
by  his  brother  wliik'  cnu'fii^ed  in  hant- 
inii^.  no  calls  hiK  brother,  Cadaidas 
(Vit.  Anach.  i.  §  101-2). 

^  Tho  Greek  wtirJ  {trtrpowos)  micht 
mean  "  llej^ont."  llii'.  it  is  unlikely 
that  Herodwtus  coiiM  have  conversed 
with  a  man  who  had  been  repfent  for 
the  father  of  Scyla?*,  his  own  contem- 
porary. A  steward  or  man  of  business 
employed  by  Ariapitlics  need  not  havo 
been  mnch  chU-r  th.in  Iferodotua  him- 
Belf.  (See  Nietmhr'rt  Scythia,  p.  38, 
note'.  K.  T.)  ilr.  Blakesley's  conjec- 
ture that  Timnes  was  a  "  functionary 
representing  tho  interests  of  tho  bar- 
barian soTerei^n  at  tlm  factory  which 
was  tho  centre  of  tho  commercial 
dealing  betwt'cn  the  merchants  and 
the  natives,"  i,e.  at  Olbia,  is  not  im- 
probable. 

•  Herodotu"!  is  the  earliest  writer 
who  mentions  Anncharnis.  There  is 
no  safiflcient  ri-a.-on  to  doubt  the  fact 
of  his  travels,  alt)i()iii;ii  what  llero- 
Uotns  hero  relates  uf  his  family  history 


is  very  difRcnlt  to  reconcilo  with  Uieir 
supposed  date.  Accoi'ding  to  SoBicratM 
(Fr.  15)  ho  was  at  Athens  in  B.C.  SSi, 
ahncst  80  years  before  the  date  of  bis 
nephew's  contest  with  Darius.  But 
tho  chronology  of  Sosicratcs  ii  too 
pretentions  to  be  depended  on.  Dio> 
genes  Laortiua  (i.  101)  tells  as  that 
the  mother  of  Anacharsis  was  a  Gree^ 
which  would  account  for  his  Greek 
leanings — for  his  comparative  xefioe- 
ment  and  wish  to  travel.  That  thB 
Scythian  kin^  married  Greeks  wo 
loam  by  tho  case  of  Ariapithes  (iafn, 
ch.  78).  Wo  may  doubt  whether  Anft- 
charsifl  deserved  the  compliment  of 
being  reckoned  among  the  Sorea 
Sages  (Ephor.  Fr.  101;  Nic.  Dun. 
Fr.  123.  Comp.  Hcrmipp.  Fr.  17  and 
Dica^arch.  Fr.  28) ;  bat  we  may  pro- 
perly regard  him  as  an  intelligot 
half -caste,  who  made  a  very  favouxsbl* 
impression  on  tho  Greeks  of  his  daft 
an  impression  tho  more  rcmarkableitf 
tho  Greeks  were  not  usually  rery 
liberal  in  their  estimate  of  forcignen* 
Tlie  anecdotes  in  Diogenes  LaertiliS 
(i.  §  103*5)  do  not  show  mnch  oaon 
than  tolerable  shrewdness. 


Ciup.  7S-78. 


TALE  OF  SCYLAS. 


67 


who,  however,  alone  know  how  to  converse  sensibly.  A  silly 
iale  this,  which  the  Greeks  have  invented  for  their  amuse- 
ment !  There  is  no  doubt  that  Anacharsis  suffcrod  death  in  the 
modo  already  related,  on  account  of  his  attachment  to  foreign 
customs,  and  the  intercourse  which  he  held  with  the  Greeks. 

78.  Scylas,  likewise,  the  son  of  Ariapithes,  many  years 
later,  met  with  almost  the  very  same  fate.  Ariapithes,  t];e 
Scythian  king,  had  several  sons,  among  them  tliis  Scylas, 
wbo  was  the  child,  not  of  a  native  Scyth,  bub  of  a  woman  of 
Istiia.^  Bred  up  by  her,  Scylas  gained  an  acquaintance 
with  the  Greek  language  and  letters.  Some  time  rfterwards, 
Ariapithes  was  treacherously  slain  by  Spargapithcs,  king  of 
tho  Agathyrsi;  whereupon  Scylas  succeeded  to  the  throne, 
and  married  one  of  his  father's  wivea,^  a  woman  named  Opcea. 
This  Opcea  was  a  Scythian  by  birth,  and  had  brought  Aria- 
pithes a  son  called  Oricus.  Now  when  Scylas  found  himself 
king  of  Scythia,  as  he  disliked  the  Scythic  mode  of  life,  and 
waa  attached,  by  his  bringing  up,  to  the  manners  of  the 
Greeks,  he  made  it  his  usual  practice,  whenever  he  came  with 
his  army  to  tho  town  of  the  Borysthenites,®  who,  according  to 
their  own  account,  are  colonists  of  the  Milesians, — he  made 
ii  his  practice,  I  say,  to  leave  the  army  before  the  city,  and, 
having  entered  within  the  walls  by  himself,  and  carefully 
eloted  the  gatcs,^  to  exchange  his  Scythian  dress  for  Grecian 


Ist^r,  or  Istropolis,  st  the 
of  thj»  DnontK*  or  Istfr,  wns  a 
oak^y  d  Urn  Hilesisns,  foanded  about 
tte  litne  of  ths  Citnmehan  ui\~a^iua  of 
Auft  Ulnar.  (PeripL  Pont.  Eox.  p. 
1(7.)  Ita  nson  mnaini  in  the  morlcini 
%T\iter%  (nde  sapra,  note  *  on  Book  ii. 
23),  bat  iu  ait«  was  probably  nearer 

*  Ooittpmte  Adonij&h'a  request  to  be 
llimi  CUM  of  loB  father's  (Darid's) 
wiTM  (1  KiogB  ii.  17.25).  Sacb 
OMTiac***  ^wr»  forbidden  bj  tho  Jew- 
uii  bMT  {Ittr,  xviii.  8,  &c.),  but  they 
«fgtv  BO  dmbt*  cotximon  among  other 

*OtbiA  {vlderapa,  ch.  63,  note.) 


^  It  appcfurs  from  this  poange  that 
tho  native  princes  of  Western  Scythia 
ctorcined  nearly  tho  same  anthority  in 
Olbia  that  their  brethren  in  tho  East 
enjoy  od  OTcr  PanticapflBom  and  Thco- 
doflia.  Tho  Scythian  dynasty  of  tho 
LenconidjB,  which  bore  Bway  in  the 
country  on  oither  side  of  tho  atraits  of 
Yt-tni-kklch,  from  aboat  B.C.  438  to  B.C. 
304,  had  a  qualified  doinimon  io  the 
Greek  town  of  which  they  did  not 
claim  to  bo  kingn,huton1y  rnlcrs.  (See 
the  foruinla  common  in  tho  inscrip- 
tionii  of  Kcrtch,  &pxorTos.  -  .  .  BotnnJpofc 

Kol  MciTw*-,  «.  T.  A.   DaboJs,4^Serie,  PL 
26;  Kohlcr'a  Bcxnarqnos,  p.  li»i  Ac,) 


68 


SCTLAS  INITUTED  IN  THE  BACCHIC  BITEa      Book  IT. 


garments,  and  in  this  attire  to  -waXk  about  the  fonun,  vithoot 
guards  or  retinue.  The  Borysthenites  kept  watch  at  the  gates^ 
that  no  Scythian  might  see  the  king  thus  apparelled.  Bcylas, 
meanwhile,  lived  exactly  as  the  Greeks,  and  even  offered 
sacrifices  to  the  gods  according  to  the  Grecian  rites.  In  this 
way  he  would  pass  a  month,  or  more,  with  the  Borysthenites, 
after  which  he  wodd  clothe  himself  again  in  his  Scytliiaa 
dress,^  and  so  take  his  departure.  This  he  did  repeatedly, 
and  even  built  himself  a  house  in  Borysthenes,*  and  married 
a  wife  there  who  was  a  native  of  the  place. 
79.  But  when  the  time  came  that  was  ordained  to  bring 


The  positioa  of  Soylas  in  Olbia  was 
perhaps  not  qnite  on  a  par  with  this ; 
still  his  coming  vnth  cm  army^  station^ 
inf?  it  in  the  Bnborb,  entering  the  town, 
and  comrnanding  the  gate  to  he  closed^ 
are  indicative  of  his  baring  the  real 
rights  of  soyereignty.  The  coins  of 
Olbia  however  did  not,  like  those  of 
!E^ticapGBam,  bear  the  head  of  a 
Scythian  king ;  nor  did  the  public 
acts  run  in  the  name  of  a  prince,  bat 
in  those  of  a  number  of  archons,  who 
seem  to  have  been  oBually  Greeks  (see 
Kdhler,  p.  12). 

*  Herodotus  never  distinctly  men- 
tions what  the  costnmc  of  the  European 
Scyths  was.   It  appears,  by  the  repre- 


eentationa  of  it  upon  the  remains 
found  at  Kertch  and  elsewhere,  xu)t  to 
haro  differed  greatly  from  that  of  their 


Asiatic  brethren  (inf^  tu.  64).  Tba 
ordinary  head-dress  was  ft  o^;»,  or  faco^ 
coming  to  a  point  at  the  \ap,  and  pco- 
jecting  somewhat  in  the  ftm^»«»  of  tiift 
Phrygian  bonnet  (compara  the  wood- 
cut in  notes  ^  and  *  on  cha.  8  and  71)  \ 
the  material  being,  ojiparaUUy,  In. 
On  the  body  was  worn  a  looas  ooif^ 
trimmed  with  fur,  and  gathered  ia  it 
the  waist  with  a  belt.  Loose  trooMB 
protected  the  legs,  and  the  feet  wan 
encased  in  short  boots  of  a  soft  leatimv 
which  generally  covered  the  bottcmof 
the  trouser.  In  the  case,  at  aaj  als, 
of  the  richer  classes,  all  the  ganMOli 
were  thickly  ornamented  with  speni^ 
and  coins,  sewn  on  to  them  in  zmn, 
throughout.  The  most  oommon  oalour, 
at  least  near  Olbia,  seems  to  here  besa 
black  (Dio  Chxysost.  Or.  xzxvL  p.  Itt). 
'  The  town  bore  the  two  names  of 
Borysthenes  and  Olbia  (vide  Baprai<^ 
18,  note^) ;  the  former,  which  Herodo* 
tus  evidently  prefers,  beixtg  the  a|ipel< 
lation  best  known  among  the  Qreeki 
generally,  while  the  latter  was  affscted 
by  the  izihabitants.  Tlie  two  namet 
aro  used,  not  only  by  Herodotns,  boi 
by  PUny  (H.  N.  iv.  12),  Ptolemy  (iii. 
5),  the  anonymous  author  of  Uie  Psri- 
plus  P.  Suxini  (p.  151).  BoymnDi 
Chins  (Fr.  11.  69-60),  and  Stephsn  (ad 
voo.  Bopv(rd/y7)t).  Strabo  (vii  p.  470) 
and  Arrian  (PeripL  P.  Enz.  p.  Ul) 
give  only  the  name  Olbia.  Dki  Chzy- 
sostom  (Or.  xzxi.)  and  ICartiairai 
Capella  (vi.  p.  214)  confine  themselres 
to  the  term  Borysthenes. 


CaAF.  7&-60L 


BEVOLT  OF  0CTA31ASADAS. 


69 


>iiTn  voe,  the  occasion  of  his  min  T^as  the  foUowizig.  He 
wanted  to  be  initiated  in  the  Bacchic  mysteries,*  and  was  on 
the  point  of  obtaining  admission  to  the  rites,  when  a  most 
tta&ge  prodigy  occorred  to  him.  The  house  which  he  pos- 
nsBed,  as  I  mentioned  a  short  time  back,  in  the  city  of  the 
Borysthenites,  a  building  of  gi*eat  extent  and  erected  at  a  vast 
eost,  round  which  there  stood  a  number  of  sphinxes  and 
griffins^  carved  in  white  marble,  was  struck  by  lightning  from 
on  high,  and  burnt  to  the  ground,  Scylas,  nevertheless,  went 
on  and  received  the  initiation.  Now  the  Scythians  are  wont 
to  reproach  the  Greeks  with  their  Bacchanal  rage,  and  to  say 
tfaflt  it  is  not  reasonable  to  imagine  there  is  a  god  who  impels 
men  to  madness.  No  sooner,  therefore,  was  Scylas  initiated 
in  the  Bacchic  mysteries  than  one  of  the  Borysthenites  went 
and  carried  the  news  to  the  Scythians — "You  Scyths  laugh  at 
0&,"  he  said,  '*  because  we  rave  when  the  god  seizes  us.  But 
now  our  god  has  seized  upon  3'our  king,  who  raves  like  us,  and 
IB  maddened  by  the  influence.  If  yoii  think  I  do  not  tell  you 
Ime,  come  with  me,  and  I  will  show  him  to  you."  The  chiefs 
of  the  Scythians  went  with  the  man  accordingly,  and  the 
BotyBthenite,  conducting  them  into  the  city,  placed  them 
secretly  on  one  of  the  towers.  Presently  Scylas  passed  by 
with  the  band  of  revellers,  raving  like  the  rest,  and  was  seen 
by  the  watchers.  Regarding  the  matter  as  a  very  great  mis- 
fbrtnne,  they  instantly  departed,  and  came  and  told  the  army 
what  they  had  witnessed. 

80-  "When,  therefore,  Scylas,  after  leaving  Borj^sthenes,  was 
ftbont  returning  home,  the  Scythians  broke  out  into  revolt. 
They  put  at  their  head  Octamasadas,  grandson  (on  the 
mother's  side)  of  Teres,  Then  Scylas,  when  he  learned  the 
danger  with  which  he  was  threatened,  and  the  reason  of 
the  disturbance,  made  his  escape  to  Thrace.    Octamasadas, 


*  Hm  WHeman  colootKta  e«cm  to 
teve  flvned  the  wonhip  of  the  Phry- 
fton  Jtocehiw  (Sabainnt)  to  Olbia. 
OUri»  -wu  itMlf  called  Xaffiot  or 
(^BripL  F.  £ax.  p.  161). 
'  Otiftna  w  oomman  in  tbo  omo. 


racmtation  of  objects  disoovered  in 
Scyttian  tombB  (Dabots,  4^  S^rie, 
PU.  }  1,  20,  22,  and  24),  nnd  sometamos 
adorn  tho  tombs  thema^lres  (PK  25). 
SphinTcs  hare  not,  so.  far  as  I  am 
aware,  been  fonnd. 


L 


^ 


70 


DJBCAPITATIOK  OF  SCTLAS. 


Book  IT. 


discovering  whither  he  had  fled,  inarched  after  him,  and  had 
reached  the  Ister,  when  he  was  met  hy  the  forces  of  the 
Thracians.  The  two  armies  were  about  to  engage,  bat  belDxe 
they  joined  battle,  Sitalces^  sent  a  message  to  Octamasadas 
to  this  effect — "Why  should  there  be  trial  of  arms  betwixt 
thee  and  me  ?  Thou  art  my  own  sister's  son,  and  thou  hast 
in  thy  keeping  my  brother.  Surrender  him  into  my  handa, 
and  I  will  give  thy  Scylas  back  to  thee.  So  neither  then  nor 
I  will  risk  our  armies."  Sitalces  sent  this  message  to  Oc- 
tamasadas, by  a  herald,  and  Octamasadas,  with  whom  a 
brother  of  Sitalces^  had  formerly  taken  refuge,  accepted  the 
terms.  He  sun-endered  his  own  uncle  to  Sitalces,  and  ob- 
tained in  exchange  his  brother  Scylas.''  Sitalces  took  his 
brother  with  him  and  withdrew ;  but  Octamasadas  beheaded 
Scylas  upon  the  spot.  Thus  rigidly  do  the  Scythians  main- 
tain their  own  customs,  and  thus  severely  do  they  punish 
such  as  adopt  foreign  usages. 
81.  What  the  population  of  Scythia  is,  I  was  not  able  to 


'  Vide  infra,  vii.  137.  Sitalces  was 
contemporary  with  Herodotus.  Ho 
died  B.C.424  (Thucyd.iv.  101).  Teres, 
Lis  father,  founded  the  g^reat  kingdom 
of  the  OdryBce  in  the  generation  after 
the  Scythian  expedition  of  Darina 
(ibid.  ii.  29).  The  following  table  will 
show  the  relntionship  of  the  several 
members  of  this  royal  honse,  and  the 
alliances  contracted  by  them  with 
noighbooring  monarchs : — 

Teres  (founder  of  tbo 
I kingdom). 

Sitalces        Sparadocus.        daughter 
m.  e>t«r  of  |  m. 

of  Abdera.  |  king  of  Scytbla. 

I  Seuthes  I 

Sadociu.  m.  Octamasadas. 

Rtrotonicc. 

danglJtcT  of  I'crdiccas, 

king  of  Maccdoo. 

From  Sitalces  being  mentioned  here 
without  any  explanation  of  who  he  was, 
it  has  been  argued  that  this  passage 
was  written  after  the  first  year  of  tlio 
Peloponnesian  War  (Dahlmann's  Life 
of  Herod,  p.  29,  £.  T. ;  Bhikesley  ad 


loc,  &c.).  But  this  is  ftt  least  doobt. 
fnl.  (See  Introdnctory  Essay,  oh.  L 
p.  34,  note*.) 

*  Perhaps  Sparadocus,  the  fbtber  of 
Senthes. 

^  Tlie  following  genealogical  tabls 
of  the  Scythian  kings  may  be  drawn. 
out  from  these  chapters  : — 


BX. 

ab.  660 


ab.  620 
Ab.690 


ab.  660 
ab.  &20 


ah.  490 


SpaFgaptthcs 
Lycos 

Ononis 

I 


Saollas 

IdanthyreoB 

Aritipltbes 


ab.460  Scylas  OcUmasadai  Orient. 
It  is  complete  except  in  one  point.  We 
ai'e  not  expressly  told  that  Ariapithes 
was  the  son  of  Idanthyrsos.  Chroxio- 
logical  considerations,  howerer,  mak^ 
it  tolerably  certain  that  he  waa  at  aaj 
rate  Idanthyrsus's  sucoesaor. 


Coat.  60,  SI. 


TOrULATION  OF  SCYTHU. 


71 


leam  with  ceriaintj;  tko  accouuts  which  I  received  varied 
fcou  one  another.  I  heard  £rom  eome  that  they  were  very 
inunerous  indeed ;  others  made  their  numbers  but  scanty  for 
6Uch  a  nation  as  the  Scyths.**  Thus  much,  however,  I  wit- 
nessed with  my  own  eyes.  There  is  a  tract  called  Exampaius 
bctwe<^u  the  BorjBlhenes  and  the  Hypanis.  I  made  some 
mention  of  it  in  a  former  place,  where  I  spoke  of  the  bitter 
stream  which  rising  there  flows  into  the  Hypanis,  and  renders 
tba  water  of  that  river  undrinkableJ  Here  then  stands  a 
brasen  bowl,  six  times  as  big  as  that  at  the  entrance  of  the 
Snxiney  which  Pausanias,  the  son  of  Cleombrotus,  set  np.^ 
Snch  as  have  never  seen  that  vessel  may  understand  me 
Letter  if  I  say  that  the  Scythian  bowl  holds  with  ease  six 
bnndx«d  amphor»,*  and  is  of  the  thickness  of  sis  fingers' 
Imadth.  The  natives  gavo  mo  the  following  account  of  the 
manner  in  which  it  was  made.  One  of  their  kings,  by  name 
Ariantas,  wishing  to  know  the  number  of  his  subjects,  ordered 
them  ail  to  bring  him,  on  pain  of  death,  the  point  oS  one  of 
|r  arrows.    They  obeyed ;  and  he  collected  thereby  a  vast 


ton  eniertameil  by  ibo 
power  ami  nambrr  of 
may  bo  clearly  seen  in 
(ii.  97).  The  gr^l  king- 
doB  of  Iho  OdrysoD  estal}liAhcd  by 
IWw  Aad  Kit  SCO  SiUlces  was  nut  to 
»,  H**  *iiTB,  in  respect  of  military 
Iff*  'fTo/wWirr*  (erparov 

«M#>  Scyths.      Nay,   ho 

fnUkttf  ucif  ta  ii  ad  hia  opinion,  that 
M>  •itiji^'te  nation,  nther  in  Eurvpe  or 
Aai^  ouuU)  match  tbo  Scythians,  if 
tlwy  wcra  but  united  among  ttiem* 

'  Vide  nrpra,  cb.  G2. 
*Atli«nea»    (follrwing  Kjmpbifl  of 
'  ii   PnoBanias  set 
tbia  boi^  I  io  tbat  be  was 

iag  hj^-^. u.      He  g'lTM  the 

foUoniag    aa    Lbo    inscription    upon 


_-. , 1,  VIOC 


}ph,  Tti.  9  (p.  636). 


*"  Tbu  Gix'ek  arnfJtora  (i^^wpf  ^^)  con- 
tained nearly  nine  of  our  gaUona ; 
tvbenco  it  appears  that  ibis  bowl  ironld 
bavo  held  about  5403  ^Unn.ii,  or  abore 
85  hofrabcoda.  (Tfao  "  Great  Tan  "  at 
Heidelberg  bolda  above  SOO  bogahends.) 
Only  one  other  bowl  of  this  enormooa 
Bize  is  on  record,  vi«.  the  silver  crater 
prosontod  to  Delphi  by  Croesus  (saproy 
i.  61). 

It  seems  to  mo  asimpoesible  to  snp- 
pnso  this  bowl  to  have  been  the  work 
of  the  Cimmcriona  as  of  the  Scytbiana. 
1  cannot,  thrrelorc,  with  Bitter  (Vor* 
holle.  p.  310).  ascribe  it  to  tba  raco 
wbieh  the  Sc^-ths  drove  ont.  It  moBt 
bare  been  of  Greek  workmanship,  cast 
pnjbnbly  at  Olbia,  or  Tyras.  It  waa 
used  no  donbt  in  the  saoicd  ceremonies 
wbich  procured  for  the  plaoe  where  it 
stood  the  name  of  "Tbo  Saorvd  Ways" 
(yuprn,  ch.  52).  The  story  told  to 
lieitxlotaa  of  its  origin  ia  ontiUed  to 
rary  little  credit. 


73 


FOOTUABK  OF  H£BCUL£S. 


BooKtr. 


heap  of  arrow-headsy^  which  he  resolved  to  fona  ink  a 
memorial  that  might  go  down  to  posterity.  Accordingljhe 
made  of  them  this  howl,^  and  dedicated  it  at  Exampcnu. 
This  was  all  that  I  could  learn  concerning  the  number  of  the 
Scythians, 

82.  The  coimtry  has  no  marvels  except  its  riverB»  which  aie 
larger  and  more  numerous  than  those  of  any  other  land. 
These,  and  the  vastness  of  the  great  plain,'  are  worthy  of  note^ 
and  one  thing  besides,  which  I  am  about  to  mention.  Thej 
show  a  footmark  of  Hercules/  impressed  on  a  rock,  in  shape 


'  It  has  been  already  renmrked  that 
the  bow  was,  /car*  i^oxh^t  ^^^  national 
weapon  (supra,  ch.  3,  note^.    Hero  it 


is  supposed  that  ererx  l3(7tibiiniRiBld 
hare  arrows.  ScTtbiananow-lMAdiK* 
abnndant  in  the  tomfae,  and  are  reaauit- 
able  for  the  skilf nl  maimer  in  wUA 
they  are  barbed.  They  ara  ttiangalv 
and  nsnallj  made  of  bronae. 

'  Very  elegant  bronze  bowls  (see  tb 
woodcnt  below)  have  been  found  in  the 
Scythian  tombs — ondonbtedly  of  Gnek 
workmanship — ^bat  ncna  at  all  <tf  the 
size  of  this. 

'  Conoeming  the  great  plain  of 
Southern  Russia^  vide  supra,  ch.  0, 
note'. 

*  This  does  not  prore  that  the  S^- 
thians  recognized  Heroules  as  a  god, 
for  the  peraons  who  showed  the  foot- 
prints may  hare  been  Gxeekii    Tim 


Ciup.  81-8S. 


INVASION  OF  DABIUSL 


73 


li]c6  ihe  print  of  a  man*s  foot,  but  two  cubits  in  length.^  It  is 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Tyras,  Having  described  this,  I 
rttum  to  the  subject  on  which  1  originally  proposed  to  dis- 
course. 

83.  The  preparations  of  Darius  against  the  Scythians  had 
begnn,  messengers  had  been  despatched  on  all  sides  with  the 
king's  commands,  some  being  required  to  fui'nish  troops,  others 
to  supply  ships,  others  again  to  bridge  the  Thracian  Bos- 
pborus,  when  Artabanus,  son  of  Hystaspes  and  brother  of 
Dfttins,  entreated  the  king  to  desist  from  his  expedition, 
urging  on  him  the  great  difiiculty  of  attacking  Scythia.^  Good, 
hoireTer»  as  the  advice  of  Artabanus  was,  it  failed  to  persuade 

arina.  He  therefore  ceased  his  reasonings ;  and  Darius, 
ben  his  preparations  were  complete,  led  his  army  forth  from 
OBa. 

84.  It  was  then  that  a  certain  Persian,  by  name  QilobazuB, 
the  father  of  three  sons,  all  of  whom  were  to  accompany  the 
army,  came  and  prayed  the  king  tliat  he  would  allow  one  of 
hiB  sons  to  remain  with  him.  Darius  made  answer  as  if  he 
xe^uded  him  in  the  light  of  a  friend  who  had  urged  a  mode- 
tmte  request,  "that  he  would  allow  them  all  to  remain." 
(Eobftzus  was  orerjoyed,  expecting  that  all  his  children  would 
be  excused  from  serving ;  the  king  however  bade  his  attendants 
take  the  three  sons  of  Gilobazus  and  forthwith  put  them  to 
death.  Thus  they  were  all  left  behind,  bat  not  till  they  bad 
been  deprived  of  life.' 

85.  TVhen  Darius,  on  his  march  from  Susa,  reached  the 
territory  of  Chalcedon  ®  on  the  shores  of  the  Bosphorus,  where 


Grcafr  tnditioiiB  of  those  parts 
broBglit  HeronlM  into  Scythia  (supm, 
cau.8-10). 

*0f.  H.  91.  These  Biippo«e4l  foot- 
prnti  of  ^iftDta  nre  pointed  ont  in  all 
nmaLzaes.  They  form  no  sufflciGUC 
giPBBJ for pnanming with  Ritter(Vur. 
kallfl^  pi>.  38S-34S)  that  Bnddhismwos 
ifc*  i^giOD  of  the  Cimmei-ian?.  lu- 
dnd,  M  Buddha  (Sak^)  waa  not  born 
■tiB  «yC.  QS3,  and  the  taot  remnant  of 


tbo  Cimmeriana  was  driven  ont  by  the 
Soylha  before  b.c.  637  (supra,  vol.  i, 
p.  359),  it  ia  siznply  impossible  that 
the  Cimmcriana  of  these  ports  should 
hare  boen  Bnddhists. 

'  The  cantious  temper  of  ArtabouoB 
a^in  appears,  vii.  10. 

7  CoDiparo  tho  similar  story  told  of 
Xerxes,  iufi-a,  vii.  39. 

°  Chulccdun  was  aitnaicd  on  tho  Asi. 
atio  sidcj  at  the  polot  whvi'e  the  Bos- 


74 


BABIUS  STTBVETS  THE  EUXIXE. 


Book  17. 


tho  brulf^o  had  been  made,  he  took  ship  and  sailed  thence  to 
thti  C'yanoiin  Islands,**  which,  according  to  the  Greeks,  once 
iloated.  Ho  took  his  scat  also  in  the  temple^  and  Burveyed 
tho  routiis,  which  is  indeed  well  worthy  of  consideration. 
Thoro  is  not  in  the  world  any  other  sea  so  wonderful:  it  ex- 
ti'iulH  in  lri)>^th  eleven  thousand  one  hundred  furlongs,  and  its 
brcadilif  at  tho  widest  part,  is  three  thousand  three  hundred.' 


,M,li«; 
iv< 


pliiiriirt  (CAnnlnf  CoTistniitinoplo)  opens 
iiiti>  Hi«  I'l'opDitttH,  Dr  Sri\  uf  ^taniiura 
(H»*y*'  lVhpl.p.K:»;  Stmb.xii.p.  8W). 
•|'|n«  hhhIitii  villii^iutf  Kii'U  AVni.afow 
iitili'ri  miullidf  iS'i-iif(in\  imu'kslUopluco 
/yid**  infru,  v\\.  lU,  itottO. 

f  Ollii'i'wiHi*  rultriltlto  SyinplPRfKlcs. 
y^i>ct>t'<liii(.>;  tn  StnUtti  (vii.  p.  19-)  they 
IV, •11*  inn  iu  imiitUiMMiml  Iny,  nn(?  ou 
^\^^^  Kiiriipi'iui,  tho  ittltor  on  tUn  Asintic 
,1,1  tilT  lhi«  iiuiitlli  *ir  th'*  stmit.    And 
rimliir,   till*    nii-lii'Ht  wiilor  who 
•1  IhritiiMiVH,  Si^tffiin  tiTUV.   (Pvlh, 
'M\-)     ('(iinpufn  the  Kva»ia%  uipc(r(^( 
j)iMi    of  At'otlimiii.t   KhothuH  (ii.  318). 
ii«l„.y  wfir,  Sivuliit  trlU  us,  *J0  vtudia 
iipiiit  li'"!"  >'>i»*  iinothiT,     Mmlorns  ro- 
iiiiviU  IvMti'i.i'l  4  i>tT  tlio  I  wo  cwvsU  iu 
tltiii  pi'i'i""'  trinvko.  p.TiTO. 

M'hf  li'T'-iiil  of  th.'  Sympli"/n«loa  will 

j,„  r,.uiiii  ill  riiniiif  (i-  *"-  •*•)•  -Mk.iio- 

„i„.i  Hhniliiii  0-  '-*'>.  ""il  Ai»olh>aoru3 
(ll.l.liolh.M-.  I.  ix.  li'J).  Wi»  m'oil  not 
,  ,.,.|i  !•>  tliM'iivw  II  luulU'r-ut-lact  cxpla- 
until*"  of  it. 

I  'I'lto  liMiiphi  lit-  tho  month  of  tno 
,.|.t-iiiL  iiii'iil  ioninl  bi-hiw,  vU.  S7.     See 

iiiil'*.  < 

J  'I'licxn TppfiviiriMiHiilH fti-o pxlrcmoiy 
i,„.<.rr"<t.      'I'll**    iHiitanro    from    t)»0 
,„...ith  oi  thi-  UoH|.ht.ni'(  In  tho  IMmsw, 
whit-h   lhT'.ih.hiM  n-k'unlrt  ns  tho  ox- 
hciiKi  I'lit'tli  «'<■  »»"'  i*..nHH,  instwul  of 
»„.m,^   ||.inO».».h.:.  (lW>l)milr.).i8 
hv  thn  iiiimt  (liifct  coiiiw,  oboul  i>..UU 
„UuI.-n,  nr  littlo  ii».n)  than  630  nuh-s. 
Kvrii  folhiwinj?  tho  Hiiiuosittert  of  tho 
,.«  J     I  .h-«  not  pxr«c.d  TlXXUtaaos. 
TU  ""»-•      Airain    the  <h.tanco 
'n..s  frn.n  Ih^:  Thi-rnu-lon  O'^'-^'^f;) 

n..  lliiM-  .=u..i.nt  \yo  meant),  insieaa of 
h.nn«  33110  BiiMirH  (3b«)  miloB).xd  about 
*'340  ■lades,  or  iiiO  milea. 


It  lias  been  snpponed  by  Lurcher  ud 
othors,  that  Ucrodotns  hiere  uies  a  dif- 
ferent Btado  from  that  which  he  oasp 
nionly  employs,  bat  this  is  m  mere  gn- 
iuituus  aBannipt  ion  to  escapeft  difficulty. 
Duhlmann  (Life  of  Herod.  p.71,E.T.) 
has  well  exposed  the  absnidityof  soch 
a  theory. 

llcrodotns  is  manifestly  in  error.  Ths 
question  is,  how  was  he  misled  f  laths 
Arst  place  by  oTer-estimating  the  i^ 
of  speed  of  sailing  Tcsselfl.     He  hid 
prolxibly  been  himself  from  tho  BoB- 
phorus  to  the  PhasisinasailingTesHl, 
and  knew  that  he  had  made  an  arcrags 
Toynge,  and  that  tho  time  was,  as  lis 
pves  it,  9  days  and  8  nights.    In  tius 
v(\vaf;o  of  his  he  had  foUowod  tbs 
coast-line,  landing  occaaionaUy,  •■  it 
api>cars  (ii.  101).     lie  waa  told  thst 
tho  Tcs.?cl  made  1300  stades  a  dsy, 
when  its  real  rate  was  little  more  ^u 
800  Htado3.     Further,  at  Themiscyza 
on  tho  Thermodon,  he  probably  hMid 
that  voiisels  sailed  thence  to  Sindiea 
in  2i  days,  and  applying  in  this  cut 
the  sanic  rate  of  sailing,  ho  sappoied 
the  dibtance  to  bo  3300  stadea    Bat 
either  an  occasional  high  speed  vas 
f^ivcn  to  him  as  an  aTerage  rate,  ortha 
vessels  which  adventured  into  thei^pen 
Bca  were  better  sailers  than  the  <v- 
dinary  coasters ;  so  that  hero  he  did 
not  make  an  c:-timate  so  grratly  «• 
ceeding  the  tnith.    The  ships  whidi 
crossed  from  Themiscyra  to  Sindiea  in 
S^  dnys  mast  hare  attained  a  speed 
but  litllo  phort  of  the  1000  stadia  p«r 
dtt'.t,  which  seems  to  have  been  tto 
estimate  made  by  Ptolemy,  and  again 
bv  Stralx),  of  tho  iwwers  of  sailing 
T'esBul!*  in  their  time.     (See  the  note 
of  Larcbev,  quoting  CasaabODi,  ¥oL  iii. 
p.  433,  note  16-1.) 


CHIP.  85.  MEASURESfENTS  OF  THE  EUXINE,  ETC. 


Tlio  month  ib  but  four  forlongs  wide ;'  and  this  strait,  called 
tho  BoHpLorus,  and  bctosb  which  the  bridge  of  Darius  bad 
been  thrown,  is  a  hundred  and  twenty  furlongs  in  length/ 
reaching  from  the  Euxine  to  the  Propontis.  Tho  Propontis  is 
five  hundred  furlongs  across/  and  fourteen  hundred  long.* 
Its  waters  flow  into  the  Hellespont,  the  length  of  which  is 
four  hundred  furlongs,  and  the  width  no  more  than  seven.' 
Tho  Hellespont  opens  into  tho  wide  sea  called  the  Egean. 


'  Modmrtji  f^ncrnlly  cetlniato  tho 
width  of  tbft  canal  of  Constaotino]>le  at 
thrcc-qafutors  of  a  mile,  which  would 
bo  nkthpr  ninre  than  sis  stadia.  Aa 
Stnbo,  Plioy,  EustDthiiu.  and  other 
WTit«rB  agree  with  Hurodutus,  it  is 
ooDJectnred  that  the  opening  has 
gradoally  widened  (Kroso,  Ucbcr 
Herodots  Ansmeuang  des  Pontai, 
Brcalan.  1918,  p.  41).  Tho  strong 
!nt  would  evoDtaally  tend  to  pro- 
thi«  pft'ect.  It  mnst  be  noted, 
r,  that  CoL  Chcsuej  cb1I»  tho 
cmir  600  yard«,  or  lota  than  3 
(Euphnt.    Expcd.    toL   i.  p. 

sas). 

*  This  i«  under  tho  true  lenfirth, 
which  is  about  16  miles,  or  140  stades. 
It  WAS  howcTur  tho  nsuul  octiiuato  in 

Mct&t  times  (Polyb.  iv.  39 ;  Arrian'a 
ipl.  Old  Aal.  and  must  have  been 
r  '     :  ;^te  of  vcflseU  sailing 

i 

ict    .  -p  poarstohaTomeasnrod 

the  width  (>f  tbf  l*toponti«  by  a  lino 
rniinizig  nearly  north  and  sonth.  from 
the  £an.>pcan  »bore  near  IVrtnthus  to 
the  Asiatic  about  Placia.  Tho  distanco 
is  there  nearly  OO  miles,  or  aboat  440 
akad«a.  Strabo,  on  the  other  liond, 
Beisored  bj  a  line  mnning  nearly 
•Mi  and  wevt  £rvm  Bisauthe  to  the 
Ifmemiofft  reeesa  of  tho  Golf  of  Gins, 
aDd  BO  mude  the  brvadib  abont  oqool 
the  leji'^'t.  (ii.  p.  187). 

*  B,'^  !  It  of  tho  Propontis  wo 
nratt  I  iHn*  (n»  in  Stnibo,  ii. 
p.  IhtSy  III"  tjinu»oc«  from  the"  lower 
Booth  of  tha  Bosphorae  to  the  nppcr 
end  of  thn  Uellespont.  Tina,  if  wo  re. 
gmid  the  vlnut  as  commencing  at  Gal- 
is,  in  a  direct  line,  rather  mora 


than  115  miles,  or  aboat  1000  stados. 
Along  the  western  coiut  the  distanoo 
would  amount  to  1S5  miles,  or  1170 
stAdes.  Strabu  estimates  it  at  1500 
Btados  (1.  s.  c.). 

^  The  lericth  of  tho  Dardanelles, 
from  GalUpoli  to  the  open  sea,  is,  as 
nearly  as  poasiblo,  40  miles  (about 
945  stodes).  Its  breadth  ab  tho  nar- 
rowest part  is  probably  aboot  ono 
milo  (8j  stades).  Modems  differ  con- 
siderably i  n  their  esti  mntos  (b<.*o  Groto's 
Hist,  of  Greece,  vol.  t.  p.  26,  note). 
8trabu  (ii.  p.  104)  and  Pliny  (Hist 
Katv  IT.  i'i)  agree  with  Ecrodottu. 

Tho  table  on  the  next  page  giroa 
at  a  glance  the  sercral  mea«nromeata 
of  Horoduins,  8trabo,  and  Fliny,  to- 
gether with  the  (probable)  actual  dis- 
tances. It  will  be  seen  that  onr 
anthor's  errors  do  not  very  greatly 
exceed  those  of  tho  best  geographers 
of  fivo  centurii'fl  later. 

Again,  it  wUI  be  eeen,  that  (except- 
ing OS  regards  the  width  of  tho  straits, 
which  is  very  oncortain,  and  which 
may  not  improbably  be  somewhat 
groiiter  now  than  in  his  day)  tho 
measnrementa  of  Hcrodotns,  all  but 
one,  exceed  the  reality.  This  ariae* 
from  hii  over  estimate  of  tho  rate  of 
sailing  vessels.  Secondly,  it  will  bo 
observed  that  his  erron  are  far  greater 
in  the  Eoxine  than  elsewhere.  This 
is  consoqacnt  upon  tho  leas  acquaint. 
anoo  whioh  tho  Greeks  had  with  that 
sea.  Thirdly,  it  u  wortliy  of  remark, 
that  except  in  respect  of  tito  length  of 
the  Euxine,  his  orrOTS  ore  nut  very 
considurable,  Tarying  from  one-eighth 
to  two-fifths  npon  the  actual  d^tanoe. 
Tho  less  vridth  of  the  straits  is  not  to 


(    76    ) 


^ .  -s 


^J?? 


09      N 


Q     CD 


3   5 
■a    .M 

(3     kO 


i    -B    rB 
to   i>   to 

04     rH     fH 


1§ 


■a  2    SI    2 

Is  S  '^ 


§  1?  « 


Eft  «    <P  "    — 


1  ™  59    *^ 


S  -as 


DO  o 


■*   S   c  .5:  t* 
^  g    S) 

IH      iH      +> 


s8  8  S     "•  8 


"i 


..II' 


I 


III  i" 

O      (M         O      CM 

^  I  «  I 


II 


s  6  g  1^  I 

***  .5   B  A  <A  o 

«*a5ia3 


OSAP.  86. 


MEASUREMENTS  OF  THE  EUXIXE,   ETC. 


n 


%^,  Tlic  mode  in  whicL  these  distances  baye  been  measured 
is  the  following.  In  a  long  day  a  vessel  generally  accom- 
plishes about  seventy  thousand  fathoms,  in  the  night  sixty 
thousand.  Now  from  the  mouth  of  the  Pontus  to  the  river 
Ph&sis,  Tvliich  is  the  extreme  length  of  this  sea,^  is  a 
TOjBge  of  nine  days  and  eight  nights,  which  makes  the 
distance  one  million  one  hundred  and  ten  thousand  fathoms, 
or  eleven  thousand  one  hundred  furlongs.  Again,  from 
Sindica,*  to  Themiscyra^  on  the  river  Thermodon,  where 
the  Fontus  is  wider  than  at  any  other  place,'  is  a  sail 
of  three  days  and  two  nights;  which  makes  three  hundred 
and  thirty  thousand  fathoms,  or  three  thousand  three 
hundred  furlongs.  Such  is  the  plan  on  which  I  have  mea- 
sured the  Pontus,  the  Bosphorus,  and  the  Hellespont,  and 
such  is  the  account  which  I  have  to  give  of  them.  The 
Pontus  has  also  a  lake  belonging  to  it,  not  very  much  inferior 
to  itself  in  size.^     The  waters  of  this  lake  run  into  the 


be  regarded  &•  ftltogcfcber  an  error,  bnt 
aa  arxABff  m  part  from  the  wear  of  tho 
Oaw1=f  at  the  narnrwcvt  point. 

*  Thf>  real  girateat  arts,  or  extreme 
length,  of  the  Enxlne,  isflrom  the  GuU 
of  BttryAiu  (long.  tT  20',  lat.  \r  30^ 
to  tha  Phaaia .  Th»  is  abont  TOO  miles, 
or  above  6000  stadia. 

*  The  Stndica  of  Herodotos  ia  the 
ipgion  at  the  month  of  the  Palm  Mo^ 
Otis,  on  the  eaatern  side  of  the  Cimitie. 
rian  Bospfaonu,  the  modem  "  Inland  of 
Tamaa  "  (ride  rapra,  ch.  28).  All  the 
anoiaat  geogmphm  agree  iu  placing  a 
people  of  the  namo  of  Sindi  in  thia  re- 
gnn  ^cjlox,  Feripl.  p.  75 ;  Slrabo,  xi. 
p-  723;  Anon.  Peripl.  Pont.  Em.  p. 
134;  Arrian,  Peripl.  Pont.  Eoz.  p. 
131) ;  and  to  their  eridooco  may  be 
added  thAt  of  the  inscriptiona  of  the 
Lenccoida  (vide  sapru,  ch.  7S,  note  ^). 

'  ThexDiscyra  ifl  mentioned  by  Scylax 
(Feripl.  p.  60)  as  a  Qrt<k  city  at  tho 
nwotb  of  the  Tbermodon.  According 
to  .Aachyloa  (Prom.  V.  74i)  it  woa 
fbuadad  by  the  AmaxoDs.  Hcrodotua 
had  been  in  theae  parU  (u.  104). 

'  Thia  it »  mistake.  Tlie  Block  Sea 
b  wideat  between  the  moatba  of  tho 


HeUqul^  and  that  of  the  ^Wtatiah  or 
Sangarind  (l^og-  31^).  It  ia  there 
about  400  milecf  acrwa  (3460  stades). 
'  It  ia  commonly  aoppoaed  that 
Hcrodoloa  fell  hero  into  a  rory  groaa 
mistake,  since  the  Sea  of  Aaof  la  not 
now  much  moro  th&n  one-twelfth  of 
the  sixQ  of  the  Eoxine ;  bat  it  ia  pos- 
Bibie  that  tho  Paloa  Mseotis  may  luiro 
been  Tcry  greatly  larger  in  tho  time 
of  Herodotus  than  it  ia  at  present. 
Pallas  and  other  writera  have  qwca. 
lated  on  tho  former  exiateDCo  of  a  con. 
nexion  betwecu  the  Caapian  and  the 
Etizinc.  (Pallaa'a  Trarola,  toI.  i.  p. 
78,  E.  T.  i  Rennoll'a  Western  Asia, 
vol.  ii.  p.  39>l.)  These  upccnlationa 
are  groouded  chiefly  on  the  appcaranoe 
of  tbo  conntry  eautward  of  the  Sea  of 
Azof,  which  ia  low  and  flat,  only  very 
alightly  elevated  abore  the  level  of 
that  eea,  aod  strongly  impregDated 
with  salt.  Now  withoDt  advancing 
any  aacU  violent  hypolheiis  aa  that  of 
tiicae  writera,  we  may  well  believa 
that  the  sea  did  once  cover  tho  great 
plsina  to  the  east  aa  far  as  the  42nd 
or  43rd  degree  of  longitade,  and  that 
the  depoeita  brought    down    by  the 


i 


7^ 


BIUNGUAL  IKSCBIFnOK  OF  DAHIUa 


Bool  17. 


Fontus :  it  is  called  the  Mseotis,  and  also  the  Mother  of  the 
Pontus.* 

87.  Darius,  after  he  hod  finished  his  survey,  sailed  back  to 
the  bridge,  which  had  been  constructed  for  him  by  Mandrodes, 
a  Samian.  He  likewise  surveyed  the  Bosphorus,  and  erected 
upon  its  shores  two  pillars  of  white  marble,  whereupon  he  in- 
scribed the  names  of  all  the  nations  which  formed  his  army' 
on  the  one  piUar  in  Greek,  on  the  other  in  Assyrian  charae- 
ters.^  Now  his  army  was  drawn  &om  all  the  nations  under 
his  sway ;  and  the  whole  amount,  without  reckoning  the  naval 
forces,  was  seven  hundred  thousand  men,  including  cavalzy. 
The  fleet  consisted  of  six  hundred  ships.  Some  time  after- 
wards the  Byzantines  removed  these  pillars  to  their  own  dfy, 
and  used  them  for  an  altar  which  they  erected  to  Orthofiian 
Diana.^    One  block  remained  behind :  it  lay  near  the  temple 


rivers — together  -with  nn  actual  elova* 
tion  of  a  considomblo  tract  of  country 
— haro  formed  new  land  out  of  what 
was  formerly  the  btnl  of  tlio  sea.  Tho 
filling  up  of  the  Sea  of  Azof  still  con< 
tinucs,  and  it  has  lonp;  been  in  Bommer 
not  more  than  l-i  feet  deep  at  its 
greatest  depth.  (Ileber'B  MS.  Journal, 
quoted  in  Clarke,  p.  Z'l'd.)  The  Palus 
Mocotis  may  thus  at  the  time  of  Hero* 
dotuB  have  had  an  area  fonr  or  five 
times  as  groat  as  it  has  at  prefient,  so 
as  to  have  better  ndiuitted  of  com- 
porison  with  tlio  Euxine  than  it  now 
does.  (Cooiparo  the  very  sensible  re- 
marks of  Pulybiu-s  iv.  10,  and  noto 
that  Scylax  makes  tho  Talus  Mocotis 
7iaI/tho  size  of  iht?  Kuxine,  p.  72.) 

**  It  may  bo  cpu's-tiouod  whether  the 
Mawtis  derivi  d  its  naino  from  this 
idea,  or  whether  it  was  not  rather  so 
called  from  the  5ian:n  (Marrai),  who 
were  certainly  a  pecidc  in  lhe?e  porta, 
and  are  fix>(|Ufnilr  niunlionf>d  in  the 
inscriptions.  They  may  bo  reasonably 
connected  with  tho  Suur»-Mat]». 

^  It  was  natural  that  the  rersianflf 
who  set  up  triliii;;unl  inscriptions  in 
tho  central  pi'ovinct'B  for  the  t)onefit  of 
their  A ri an,  St.Mnitir,  and  Tatar  [lopn- 
lations,  BhtiuUl  leavi'  bilinfrnal  records 
in  othco:  placed.    Thus  iu  K^^ypt  they 


would  have  their  znsoriptiona  in  tie 
hieroglyphic  as  well  as  the  FMnu 
character,  of  which  the  vase  in  St 
Mark's,  at  Venice,  is  a  specimen.  Is 
Greece  they  would  use,  besides  tUff 
own,  the  Greek  language  and  chmo- 
ter.  Herodotus,  however,  is  no  doubt 
inaccurato  when  he  speaks  here  of 
Assyrian  letters.  The  language  ind 
character  used  in  the  inscription  woaU 
be  tho  Persian,  and  not  the  JiagjrtsOm 
But  as  modems,  till  recently*  faate 
been  accustomed  to  speak  €d  **ilia 
cuneiform  language"  not  distiztgniib- 
ing  between  one  sort  of  cnneifoRS 
wiitiug  and  another,  so  Herodotus  ap- 
pears tu  have  been  ignorant  that  in  the 
arrow-headed  inscriptions  whidi  hs 
saw,  both  the  letters  and  the  langugw 
varied.  There  are,  in  point  of  &ct,at 
least  six  different  types  of  cnneifoni 
writing,  viz.,  the  old  Scythic  Babylon- 
ion,  the  Suflinnian,  the  Armenias,  the 
Scythic  of  tho  trilingual  tablets^  tlw 
Assyrian,  and  tho  Achsemenian  Per- 
sian. .  Of  these  the  first  four  are  ton 
certain  extent  connected;  but  the  As- 
syrian ntiil  Achicmenian  Persian  diJbr 
totally  from  them  and  from  each  other. 
®  That  ifi,  Diana,  who  had  established 
or  preserved  their  oitv.  (Compuo  the 
Lotia"  Jupiter  Blator.") 


CsAT.  86-80* 


BRIDGE  OF  3KANDR0CLES. 


79 


of  Bacchus  at  Byzantium,  and  was  covered  mih  Assyrian 
writing.  Tbe  spot  ■where  Darius  hridged  the  Bosphorus  was, 
1  think,  but  I  speak  only  from  conjecture,  half-way  between 
tbe  city  of  Byzantium  and  the  temple  at  the  mouth  of  the 
strait.' 

88.  Darius  was  so  pleased  with  the  bridge  thrown  across 
tbe  strait  by  the  Samian  Mandrocles,  that  he  not  only 
besiowed  upon  him  all  the  customary  presents,  but  gave 
him  ten  of  every  kind.  Mandroclos,  by  way  of  offering  first- 
firaits  from  these  presents,  caused  a  pioturo  to  be  painted 
which  showed  the  whole  of  the  bridge,  with  King  Darius  sit- 
ting in  a  seat  of  honour,  and  his  army  engaged  in  the  passage. 
This  painting  he  dedicated  in  the  temple  of  Juno  at  Samos, 
attaching  to  it  the  inscription  following : — 

**Thti  fish'frnught  Bosphorus  bridged,  to  Jano'c  fans 
Dill  Miiiidroclea  this  prond  memorial  bring  j 
liVlHm  fur  himself  a  crown  he'd  ekill  to  gain, 
For  Samos  prouoj  oontonting  che  Great  King.** 

was  the  memorial  of  his  work  which  was  left  by  the 

itfict  of  the  bridge. 

Darius,  after  rewarding  Mandroclcs,  passed  into  Europe, 

he  ordered  the  lonians  to  enter  the  Pontus,  and  sail  to 

mouth  of  the  later.    There  he  bade  them  throw  a  bridge 

ss  the  stream  and  await   his    coming.    The    lonians, 

ians,  and  Hellespontians  were  the  nations  which  furnished 

f  strength  of  his  navy.     So  the  fleet,  threading  the 

lEles,  proceeded  straight  to  the  Ister,  and,  moimting 

to  the  point  where  its  channels  separate,"  a  distance 


And  ftbore  in  ch.  85,  the 
of    Japitor  TTriqn    (OCptoi)  ia 
Co  be  meant.     (B>iUr  ad  loo.) 
lample  certainly  wna  considered 
to  mark  the  mouth  of 
9  Arrian,  Peripl.   Pont. 
Strabo,    rii.    p.   464; 
p.  Ifi5.7)j  but  Id  is  very 
hor  HcrodotuB  alludes 
,  it  iras  on  tho  Asifttia 
I.IUT    P«Dtinj^ri&n    Tablo; 
Vdiyb,ir,  99,  ^.),  and  we  aboold  ex. 


pcct,  ftftcr  the  mention  of  BytAntiniCf 
a  Bocond  place  on  tho  European  cotMtt ; 
and  farther,  we  have  no  ovidoaoo  that 
the  temple  of  Japiter  Uriuj  was  built 
so  early.  The  Bjsantinos  had  ft 
temple  directly  opposite  to  the  temple 
of  Japiter  Uhaa,  if,  aa  generally  aup* 
poeed,  it  ia  that  whereof  StrAbo 
speaks  0'  B*  0.)  as  "  tho  temple  of  the 
ObaloedoDians." 

'  Tho   Dannbe  diridei    at    present 
zteax  Uatcha,  bct^oen   Brailoio  and 


d 


80 


THE  TEABUa 


IT. 


of  two  days*  voyage  from  the  sea,  yoked  the  neck  of  the  stream. 
Meantime  Darius,  who  had  crossed  the  Bosphoros  by  the 
bridge  over  it,  marched  through  Thrace ;  and  happening  vpm 
the  sources  of  the  Tearus,^  pitched  his  camp  and  made  a  stay 
of  three  days. 

90.  Now  the  Tearus  is  said  by  those  who  dwell  near  it,  to 
be  the  most  healthful  of  all  streams,  and  to  cure,  among  other 
diseases,  the  scab  either  in  man  or  beast.  Its  sonroes,  whidt 
are  eight-and-thirty  in  number^  all  flowing  from  the  same 
rock,  are  in  part  cold,  in  part  hot.  They  lie  at  an  equal 
distance  firom  the  town  of  Herseum  near  Perinthns/  acd 
ApoUonia  on  the  Euxine,^  a  two  days*  journey  &om  eacL* 


Ismail ;  bnt  we  cannot  bo  certain 
that  the  division  was  always  at  this 
place.  Although  the  recent  sorreyB 
have  shown  that  no  branch  can  ever 
have  been  thrown  out  from  the  angle 
near  Hassowa  (see  Geogr.  Jonm.  vol. 
XX vi.  p.  210),  yet  wo  do  not  know 
enough  aboat  the  Dobrudscha  to  say 
whether  thero  is  not  somo  other  line 
by  which  a  stream  may  have  passed 
considerably  to  the. south  of  all  the 
present  mouths.  It  seems  clear  that 
a  navigable  branch  must  once  have 
reached  the  sea  at  or  near  Istria  (see 
above,  Book  ii.  cb.  33,  note  '),  which 
was  certainly  as  far  south  aa 
Karaglak. 

■  The  Tcaros  has  generally  been 
supposed  to  be  the  modem  Teltederej 
which  runs  into  the  Kan'sAttron,  near 
Siki  Baha.  It  appears,  however,  to  bo 
rather  the  Simerderet  which  rises 
from  the  western  side  of  the  woody 
range  called  Stranja  Dagh,  or  the 
Little  Ballean,  near  the  villages  of 
Yeru  and  Bunarhissar.  Here  "the  38 
eources  of  the  Tearus  mentioned  by 
Herodotus  may  easily  be  made  out. 
All  are  cold  during  the  summer,  but 
many  of  them  become  so  warm 
during  the  winter  that  snow  or  ice 
thrown  into  them  immediately  melts." 
(Geog.  Jonm.  vol.  xxiv.  p.  4^.)  Hhe 
springs  are  not  now  supposed  to  have 
anv  healing  efficacy. 

'  Perinthna  (afterwards  Honclea) 


lay  upon  the  Ftopontis,  in  I«t  41*, 
long.  28°,  nearly.  ItssiteiBmuMbr 
the  modem  Srekli  (vide  ixi6a,  v.  1). 
Herasum,  or  Heneon-ticbM  {Ufmrn 
rctxos))  as  it  is  called  by  Demosthenei 
(Olynth.  iii.  §  5)  and  others  (StejA. 
By2.  ad  voc  Suidas,  Ac.)  was  an  to- 
important  place  near  Fbrinthui.  Its 
exact  site  is  unknown.  Aooordisg  to 
the  Etyyn,  Mag.  it  was  aSamian  oolonj. 

'  Thero  were  several  cities  of  tlui 
name.  The  most  famous  was  tiiit  on 
the  coast  of  Illyria,  of  which  Hvo- 
dotus  speaks  (infra,  ix.  92).  Appol- 
Ionia  upon  the  Euxine  is  mentioned  by 
Scylax  among  the  Greek  cities  a 
Thrace.  (Peripl.  p.  69.)  Aoootdii^ 
to  the  anonymous  autiior  of  tiiB 
Periplua  Ponti  Euxini,  who  folknrt 
here  Scymnus  Chius,  it  was  bnmded 
by  the  Milesians  50  years  before  the 
accesBiou  of  Cyrus  ^bont  B.a  609). 
The  same  writer  informs  us  thit 
ApoUonia  in  his  time  had  beooma 
Sozopolis,  which  determines  its  taint  to 
bo  that  of  the  modem  Siubolif  en  the 
south  side  of  the  Gulf  of  Burghaa. 

'  The  village  of  Yene  is  nearly  equi- 
distant from  SreMi  (Perinthns)  and 
SiMholi  (ApoUonia),  but  a  little  far^ 
ther  from  the  latter.  The  distano% 
however,  even  as  the  crow  flies,  ii 
above  50  miles  to  the  nearer  (iEVeUi)i 
and  would  be  70  by  any  praotioabla 
route :  thos  the  estimftte  of  t|ro  days 
is  too  little. 


TOiP   80-92. 


THE  TEAEUS. 


81 


This  river,  the  Teams,  is  a  tributary  of  the  Contaclesdus, 
which  nma  iiito  the  Agrianes,  and  that  into  the  Hehrus/ 
The  Hcbrus  empties  itself  into  the  sea  ne^r  the  city  of  iEuua.^ 

Kl.  Here  then,  on  the  banks  of  the  Teams,  Darius  stopped 
pitched  his  camp.  The  river  charmed  him  so,  that  he 
caused  a  pillar  to  be  erected  in  this  place  also,  with  an  inscrip- 
tion to  the  following  effect:  **The  fountains  of  the  Teams 
affurd  the  lK*st  and  most  beautiful  water  of  all  rivers :  they 
were  visited,  on  his  march  into  Scythia.  by  the  best  and  most 
beautiful  of  men,  Darius,  son  of  Hystaspes,  king  of  the 
Persians,  and  of  the  whole  continent/"*  Such  was  the  in- 
scription which  he  set  up  at  this  placed 

BSI2.  Marching  thence,  he  came  to  a  second  river,  called  the 
^rtiscus,®  which  flows  through  the  country  of  the  Odrysians." 

tre  he  fixed  upon  a  certain  spot,  where  every  one  of  his 
liers  should  throw  a  stone  as  he  passed  by.  When  his 
ers  were  obeyed,  Darius  continued  his  march,  leaving 
ind  him  great  hills  formed  of  the  stones  cast  by  hl.s 
troops-  


tTbe  JUcrianes  if  nndonbted]/  the 
tem  EfkcTtf^  which  rona  mto  the 
MariUa    (HfJiroa)     to   tl»o    north    of 
H.i.  r-..i.7Ai.if  Hhoflope  {litMpoto  Vagh). 
iitujwdaa    ifl    the    rirer    of 
.1  ■        ■  -an, 

Lotiremmg  tho  aita  of  MnuBj  rido 

rii.  58. 
V)do  tapm,  i.  4.     **r^ir  'Atrlear  oL 

rat  ol  nipfftu," 
There  ia  wme  reiMoa  to  beliere 
that  m  portion  of  thia  inscription  wiu 
in  exiitenoe  a  few  years  a^.  liVhen 
Ocnfivnl  Jochmoa  Tisitod  Hunarhijisttr 
in  1847»  ho  waa  informod  hj  an  old 
Turk  that  an  ingcription  in  "old 
STrian**  (e«ki  Suriani),  written  with 
**  letten  Uk€  natXf."  had  been  lying 
oncand  fur  not  many  yeai-s  previoualy 
hia  hoaie.  Search  was  of  course 
ie>,  bat  DDfon.un»tely  it  proved 
«mD  :  and  ihff  inacriptioa  ia  buIiiiTcd 
to  h»To  bcc>n  cither  burnt  for  Ume,  or 
nuMibly  boilt  into  t!io  wall  of  a 
djipD-hotiw*.     (Gaograph.  Journ.  toL 

^TOL.  m. 


*  Thia  river  faaa  been  anpposod  to 
be  tho  Arda  (Gattcrcr,  p.  42^ ,  which 
join«  the  Maritza  from  tho  west,  not 
mnch  Iitflow  Adrlnnuplo ;  bnt  it  ia  not 
at  all  probable  that  Duriaa  went  ao 
far  to  tho  Ipft  as  to  tonch  thia  stream. 
Tho  Artiscoa  in  moat  likely  tho 
Trkedereh,  which  is  cmesod  seyoral 
tiine«  on  the  present  hig-h  rood  to  the 
Balkan.  Here  GDUCi>al  Jochmna  ob- 
served on  an  eniinenco  near  tho  road 
Ftix  larfjifo  tep^a  or  tamnli.  Uc  alao 
lemarktjd  in  tbe  winding  bed  of  tho 
river  and  tho  a<Ijoining  low  groouda, 
"immoaaarabic  largo  Ioobo  atoncfi," 
which  may  hare  caused  Darioa  to 
pve  tho  order  to  hia  soMieni  that 
Herodotos  here  mentions.  (See  Geogi*. 
Joom.  vol.  Kxiv.  p.  47.) 

*  The  country  of  the  Odrynn  waa 
the  great  plain  incladod  within  the 
chaina  of  Ithodope,  Honnina,  and  the 
Little  Balkan  (Tbacyd.  ii.  96).  in  tho 
centro  of  which  now  staoda  the  city 
of  Adriauople. 


S2  T3E  GET.E  ENSLAVED  BY  BASIirS,  Book  IT. 

93.  Before  arriving  at  the  Ister,*  the  first  people  whom  he 
sul)diu\l  were  the  Getffi,"  who  believe  in  their  immortality. 
The  Thraciana  of  Salmydessus,"  and  those  who  dwelt  above 
the  cities  of  Apollonia  and  Mesembria^^ — the  Scyrmiadffi  and 
Nips:vans,  as  they  are  called — gave  themselves  up  to  Darius 
without  a  struggle  ;  but  the  Getse  obstinately  defending  them- 
selves, were  forthwith  enslaved,  notwithstanding  that  they 
ar.^  the  noblest  as  well  as  the  most  just  of  all  the  Thracian 
tribes. 

94.  The  belief  of  the  Gette  in  respect  of  immortality  is  the 
fv>Uowing.  They  think  that  they  do  not  really  die,  but  that 
\\hvn  they  depairt  this  life  they  go  to  Zalmoxis,*  who  is  called 


*  It  i?  not  qnitc  clear  by  which  ]  Turkish  town  of  Midjeh  (loop.  28* 
r.v.uo  Darius  oi\ti,MHl  the  Balkan;  but  IC,  lat.  41°  35').  The  name  Salmr. 
t!u'  pi>'!i!ilt:lity  is  that,  iMissing  the  '  deesus  ftcoma  compounded  of  the  not 
l.itiK*  Italknu  botwoeu  IK'let  aud  ,  Sahn  (found  also  in  Zalm-oxii  and 
Kiit,  ho  ilosoiMulod  to  the  eboi\»  6V7>/m-brta),  and  of  the  word  Odessiu. 
aliout  ?{■')-,'/.. i:.  mill  thotu'o  pr<.x*ee(loil  the  nanu)  of  another  town  upon  thU 
by   the  »i»'liU\<  iioarost    to    the  soa-   |   coast. 

ct>nst,  which  lie  betwoou  .iri^rria  ,  *  Mcserabrin  is  mentioned  by  ScrUi 
and  i'.>r»i»i./V,rj.</i.  Ho  would  thna  ^  amonsj  tho  Greek  cities  upon  the 
Imvo  followfd  ilio  romo  pursued  by  I  Thracian  coast.  (Perip!.  p.  69.) 
(Jononil-*  Koih  and  llii»li;;or  in  lS2y,  -  Accoi-diug  to  Scymnus  Chius  (11.740, 
anil  by  Mai-shiil  niol»it-<oh  in  IS'JD.  ;   711)  it  was  founded  by  the  Chalet- 

-  Tho  idontiiy  of  tho  tJotaj  with  dmnans  awd  Ifejarwtna  about  the  time 
tho  (itithit  of  lati.r  tiinos  i;it  uiurc  of  Darius's  expedition  aKuiast  ths 
tli:in  a  i'l:»usil.h'  ooiijo.tnfo.  It  may  ■  Scyths.  Strabo  (vii.  p.  462)  calls  it » 
!';•  ivirar.Ud  as  hi>:i'noa'ly  ooriain  ;  colony  of  the  Megareans only.  Airitt 
(-00  imio  on  Il.H-k  V.  ch.  S).  More-  -,  (PeripK  p.  136)  and  the  anonnn(»u 
t'vor  ilio  ooni|»nnul.^.  Muesa-irotx.  ,  author  of  tho  Pcriplua  Ponti  Eaxini 
Thvssn  .  j:ot;o,  Tyri..irola\  have  a  sntfioiontly  mark  its  site.  It  by  at 
strikinir  analojjy  (u  tho  latoriukuica  of  j  tho  base  of  Moimt  Ua?muei»  a  little  to 
Vi.«i-l^)ths  ;iih1  ()stro.>rotli'4.  '   tho  pouth.    Tho  name  rematus  ia  tha 

'•*  Salniyilossu^,  tr  l!aIniyflo<.'!ns,  ,  nnidorn  Mtscvria  (long.  27**  43',  lit. 
was  a  strip  nf  kIiui-o  fai')ia.\<>i.  Soynm.    j   42^  35'). 

(.'h.  1.  7:i3)  in  tho  noiirhbouihoo"!  of  a  ;  "The  Tliracians  of  Salmydewo* 
fivor  of  tho  Mimo  naino,  whioh  ■  and  those  who  dwelt  above  the  citiei 
oniptiod  itself  into  tho  Kiixino  TO  of  Apvtllouia  and  Mepenibria,"  woald 
inito!<  from  the  oponini;  of  ilio  Ilos.  ropro!=ent  the  inhabitants  of  tho 
pliorus.  (An-inn,  Poripl.  »d  tin.;  ent  iro  tmcfc  between  the  Little  Bal- 
Anon.  IVripl.  p.  ITil.)  It  is  nion-  i  kan  ami  the  Black  Sea, 
tionod  by  Xonophon  (Anub.  vii.  5,  §  |  *  That  Zalnioxjs  or  Zamolxis  w« 
12),  who  visitoii  it,  anil  was  witno'is  i  tho  cliiof  object  of  wo^^hip  atnoog 
U>  tl»?  barbarous  cintiliict  of  tho  '  tho  (.»ota>  is  witnessed  alw  ^J 
Thnioiun  inliabitunts  t<iwartls  llio  '  Mna.^oas  of  Batrsp  (Fr.  23).  by  Slrabo 
jiorsonrt  wrooked  upon  tho  roast.  A  (vii.  p.  430».  Janibljohue  ( Vit.  Pyth»|t' 
fi;ij;niont  of  th*-  oU  nppollation  i?  17;t>.  and  Dioirones  Laertins  (nii- 
a]>i)eai'3    to    siu'vivo    in  tho  niottcvn   ,    1).     Mnasoas  regartled  him  as  idea- 


Cbjlp.  d3-95. 


STORY   OF  ZALMOXIS. 


83 


r 


K 


also  GeLeki'zis"  by  some  among  them.  To  this  god  every 
five  years  they  send  a  messengor,  who  is  chosen  by  lot  out 
of  the  whole  nation,  and  chai'ged  to  bear  him  their  several 
requests.  Their  mode  of  sending  him  is  this.  A  number  of 
them  stand  in  order,  each  holding  in  his  hand  three  darts ; 
others  take  the  man  who  is  to  be  sent  to  Zalmoxis,  and 
ewiDpug  him  by  his  hands  and  feet,  toss  him  into  the  air  so 
that  he  falls  upon  the  points  of  the  weapons.  If  ho  is  pierced 
and  dies,  they  think  that  the  god  is  propitious  to  thorn ;  but 
if  not,  they  lay  the  fault  on  the  messenger,  who  (they  say)  is 
a  wicked  man:  and  so  they  choose  another  to  send  away. 
The  messages  arc  given  while  the  man  is  still  alive.  This 
same  people,  when  it  lightens  and  thunders,  aim  their  arrows 
at  the  sky,  uttering  threats  against  the  god ;  ^  and  they  do  not 

lieve  that  there  is  any  god  but  their  own, 

95.  I  am  told  by  the  Greeks  who  dwell  on  the  shores  of  the 
Hellespont  and  the  Pontus,  that  this  Zaimoxis  was  in  reality 
a  man.  that  he  lived  at  Samos,  and  while  there  was  the  slave® 
of  P^-thagoras  son  of  ^Inesarchus,  After  obtaining  his  free- 
dom he  grew  rich,  and  leaving  Samos,  returned  to  his  own 

untry.  The  Thi*acians  at  that  time  lived  in  a  wretched 
ay,  and  were  a  poor  ignorant  race ;  Zalmoxis,  therefore, 
who  by  his  commerce  with  the  Greeks,  and  especially  with 
one  who  was  by  no  means  their  most  contemptible  philoso- 
pher, Pythagoras  to  wit,  was  acquainted  with  the  Ionic  mode 


t'irn]  wtlh  the  Chronaii  of  tho  Gravies. 
IVrpViiry  (Vit.  I'vtlmi*.  §  It)  derires 
nnnic    from    a    Thracian    word 
wbicb,   ho  HDyB,  signincU  "a 
hot  this  doea  not  seem  u  very 
ibnblc  origia.     May  wc  connect  the 
with  ihal  vt  St'Un,  the  6011  of 
*ndiin,  who  in  Arion  roiunnce  in- 
ked from  bis  father    Ibe  western 
I    world?     riut'O  mcntionR 
.:  coiijanctioQ  with  Abatis 
L  .„-imidetf    (p.    15S,  li)   na  a 
Iter  Of  incaaUtioQ.    Tide  eupra, 

*  A    Lithoaninn    etyroolopj    ((?yi-o 
Uiftii,  *'  gircr  of   rest "  )    has    been 


stifrfTented  for  thia  word  (Bayer's 
Origin.  SiniL".  p.  2H3).  Zaltnoiis  or 
Z&inolxiB  might,  it  ia  eaid,  in  tha 
Bsme  lungitoge  signify  '*  Lord  of  tho 
earth." 

'  Compare  tho  customs  of  the 
Calyndiaua  (i.  172),  aud  tho  P»yUi 
(iv.  173). 

^  ITimcian  Blaves  were  very  nu- 
inf'roos  iu  (ircece.  Tho  Tltraciana 
often  sold  their  children  into  sluvery 
<iufra,  V.  C).  Ia  the  times  of  tho 
later  comedy,  Oeta  and  Davus  (A^ui, 
A^pof)  wuro  the  most  cointiiou  namtn 
fnr  b1avo4.  (Sf'o  tho  comedies  oC 
Tersuce,  p^xsaim,) 


84 


FASSAaE  OF  THE  ISTER. 


Book  it; 


of  life  and  "with  manners  more  refined  than  those  cnnenl 
among  his  cotmtrymen,  had  a  chamber  built,  in  'which  from 
time  to  time  he  received  and  feasted  all  the  principal  Tbra- 
cians,  using  the  occasion  to  teach  them  that  neither  he,  nor 
they,  his  boon  companions,  nor  any  of  their  posterity  wooM 
ever  perish,  but  that  they  would  all  go  to  a  place  where  they 
■would  live  for  aye  in  the  enjoyment  of  every  conceivable  good. 
While  he  was  acting  in  this  way,  and  holding  this  kind  of 
discourse,  he  was  constructing  an  apartment  undergroimd, 
into  which,  when  it  was  completed,  he  withdrew,  vaniBhing 
suddenly  from  the  eyes  of  the  Thracians,  who  greatly  regretted 
his  loss,  and  mourned  over  him  as  one  dead.'  He  mean- 
while abode  in  his  secret  chamber  three  full  years,  after 
which  he  came  forth  from  his  concealment,  and  showed  him- 
self once  more  to  his  countrymen,  who  were  thus  brought 
to  believe  in  the  truth  of  what  he  had  taught  them.  Snch 
is  the  account  of  the  Greeks. 

96,  I  for  my  part  neither  put  entire  faith  in  this  story  of 
Zalmoxis^**  and  his  underground  chamber,  nor  do  I  alto- 
gether discredit  it :  but  I  believe  Zalmoxis  to  have  lived  long 
before  the  time  of  Pythagoras.  Whether  there  was  ever 
really  a  man  of  the  name,  or  whether  Zalmoxis  is  nothing 
but  a  native  God  of  the  Getse,  I  now  bid  him  farewell.  Ab 
for  the  GetsB  themselves,  the  people  who  observe  the  practices 
described  above,  they  were  now  reduced  by  the  Persians,  and 
accompanied  the  army  of  Darius.*^ 

97.  When  Darius,  with  his  land  forces,  reached  the  Istcr, 
he  made  his  troops  cross  the  stream,  and  after  all  were  gone 


•  TliiB  story  -was  told  also  by  IIol- 
laniruB  (Fr.  173),  who  seems  to  havo 
Riniply  copied  Herodotus.  (Comp. 
I'ttrphyr.  ap.  Euucb.  P.  E.  x.  p. 
460,  B. ) 

w  Dahlmnnn  (Life  of  Herod,  p.  115, 
E.  T.)  conjectures  that  this  whulo 
iitory  spruitf;  ont  of  the  name,  which 
wna  as  often  written  Znmolxis  aa 
/almoxifl.  The  Orci^ka  of  the  Fontas 
iroBf^ined  that  Zamn.Ixis  must  have 
beoa   a  outivo  of  %amo«  /   and  the 


belief  of  the  Geteo,  who  WOTihipped 
him,  in  tho  immortality  of  the  Koi, 
must  hare  come,  they  tiiooght,  fnw 
Pythagoras. 

"  The  whole  traot  between  ^ 
Balkan  (Hsemns)  and  the  Daaabe,  tte 
modern  Bulgaria^  seema  to  hare  betfi 
at  this  time  in  the  possession  of  tbs 
Getse,  who  reached  op  the  rirtf 
almt^t  to  tho  confines  of  Serri*' 
(Thncyd.  ii.  96.) 


CoAP.  93-08. 


ADVICE  OF  COESL 


«s 


over  gave  orders  to  the  lonians  to  break  the  bridge,  and 
follow  him  with  the  whole  naval  force  in  his  land  inarch. 
They  were  about  to  obey  his  command,  when  the  general  of 
the  Mytilentcans,  Goes  son  of  Erxandcr,  having  first  asked 
whether  it  was  agreeable  to  the  king  to  listen  to  one  who 
wished  to  speak  his  mind/  addressed  him  in  the  words  follow- 
ing : — **  Thou  art  about,  Sire,  to  attack  a  country  no  part  of 
^ihicb  is  cultivated,  and  wherein  there  is  not  a  single  inhabited 
city.  Keep  this  bridge,  then,  as  it  is,  and  leave  those  who 
built  it  to  watch  over  it.  So  if  we  come  up  with  the  Scythians 
and  succeed  against  them  as  we  could  wish,  we  may  return  by 
this  route  ;  or  if  we  fail  of  finding  them,  our  retreat  will  still 

(B  seciuc.  For  I  have  no  fear  lest  the  Scythians  defeat  us  in 
ftttle.  but  my  dread  is  lest  we  be  unable  to  discover  them, 
pd  suffer  loss  while  we  wander  about  their  terriloiy.  And 
ow,  mayhap,  it  will  be  said,  I  advise  thee  thus  in  the  linpe 
of  being  myself  allowed  to  remain  behind ;  ^  but  in  li'uth  I 
have  no  other  design  than  to  recommend  the  course  which 
ims  to  me  the  best ;  nor  will  I  consent  to  be  among  those 
behind,  but  my  resolve  is,  in  any  case,  to  follow  thee." 
le  advice  of  Goes  pleased  Darius  highly,  who  thus  replied  to 
; — "  Dear  Lesbian,  when  I  am  safe  home  again  in  my 
palace,  be  sure  thou  come  to  me,  and  with  good  deeds  will  I 
recompense  thy  good  words  of  to-day." 

98.  Having  so  said,  the  king  took  a  leathem  thong,  and 
tying  sixty  knots  in  it,  called  together  the  Ionian  tyrants,  and 
spoke  thus  to  them  : — **  Men  of  Ionia,  my  former  commands 
to  you  concerning  the  bridge  are  now  -withdi'awTi.  See,  hera 
a  thong :  take  it,  and  observe  my  bidding  with  respect  to  it, 
rom  the  time  that  I  leave  you  to  march  forward  into  Sc}1;hia, 
ktie  every  day  one  of  the  knots.  If  I  do  not  return  before 
le  last  day  to  which  the  knots  will  hold  out,  then  leave  yom* 
ttion,  and  sail  to  your  several  homes.    Meanwhile,  under- 


[1  CompBTO  the  inquiry  of  Cro&auB 
tSS>),     The  fear  of  piiring  offenca  to 

Great  Kixig  ib  atruu^ly  uuukfd  by 

practice. 


'  After  tbe  puniahmenfc  of  CEobaaiiA 
(snpra,  cli.  8'!'),  it  wns  important  to 
guard  against  tluu  aiupiciuu. 


S6 


THE  TAURIC  TERRTTORT. 


BooE  IT. 


stand  that  mj  resolve  is  changedi  and  that  you  are  to  guard 
the  bridge  with  all  care,  and  watch  over  its  safety  and  pre- 
servation. By  so  doing  ye  will  oblige  me  greatly."  "When 
Darins  had  thus  spoken,  he  set  out  on  his  march  with  all 
speed. 

99.  Before  you  corae  to  Scythia,  on  the  sea  coast,  lies 
TJirace.  The  land  here  makes  a  sweep,  and  then  Scythia 
begins,  the  Ister  falling  into  the  sea  at  this  point  with  its 
mouth  facing  the  east.  Starting  from  the  Ister  I  shall  now 
describe  the  measurements  of  the  sea-shore  of  Scythia. 
Immediately  that  the  Ister  is  crossed.  Old  Scythia^  begins, 
and  continues  as  far  as  the  city  called  Carcinitis,  fronting 
towards  the  south  wind  and  the  mid-day.  Here  upon  the 
same  sea,  there  lies  a  mountainous  tract  *  projecting  into  the 
Pontus,  which  is  inhabited  by  the  Tauri,  as  far  as  what  is 
called  the  Rugged  Chersonese,^  which  runs  out  into  the  sea 
upon  the  east.  For  the  boundaries  of  Scythia  extend  on  tvo 
sides  to  two  different  seas,  one  upon  the  south,  and  the  other 
towards  the  east,  as  is  also  the  case  with  Attica.  And  the 
Tauri  occupy  a  position  in  Scythia  like  that  which  a  people 
would  hold  in  Attica,  who,  being  foreigners  and  not  Athenians, 
should  inhabit  the  highland*^  of  Sunium,  from  Thoricufl  to 


'  ITcrodotns  considers  that  tho  Cim- 
nurians  mnintaiiitMl  themselves  in 
parts  of  Kastcni  Scytliia,  as,  e.ft.  in 
tho  Rapped  CherHoneso.  Icnq:  after 
they  wcro  forced  to  relirnjuish  tlio 
rest  of  tlicir  territory.  (.*'''/  Scythia 
is  tho  part  from  wliich  they  were 
driven  at  tho  first. 

*  The  mountains  lio  only  along  the 
pouthern  coast  of  tho  Crimea.  All 
the  rest  of  tho  |>eninsiila  belonjifs  to 
tho  Btepjiea.  *•  We  beheld  towards 
the  south,"  says  Dr.  Clarke,  "  a  ridgo 
of  tnoantains  upon  the  coai^t ;  but 
unlef^H  a  traveller  follows  the  sinuosity 
of  tho  southern  shore  of  the  Criuiea, 
nil  tho  rest  of  the  peninanla  is  as  flat 
us  Salisbury  Plain.*'  (Travels,  p.  4G1. 
See  tlio  view  on  next  page.) 

*  By  the  "rous^h,"  or  "ra^ared'* 
Cheraouose,  Ucrodutos  plainly  intends 


tlio  eastern  part  of  the  Crimea,  call^ 
tho  Peninsula  of  Kertch,  which  io  ^ 
day,  and  for  many  centuriea  lat^Ti 
f(»rmcd  tho  kinsydom.  of  the  Bos- 
phorus.  This  tract  is  hilly  and  on* 
even,  presenting  a  strong  contrwt 
with  tho  Btoppe,  but  it  scarcely 
deserves  an  epithet  applied  also  to 
Wostorn  Cilicia  —  a  truly  rn^g^ 
country.  Probably  the  general  chft- 
raeter  of  the  south  coast  of  tbe 
Crimea  was  conflidered  to  extend 
alont?  its  whole  leng'th. 

^  This  seonis  to  bo  the  xneanin^of 
tho  rare  word,  yovvhs,  here.  See  tbe 
authorities  quoted  by  Schweighieaser 
(not.  ad  loc).  In  this  sense  it  is  an  apt 
descrijition  of  the  place.  Comp.  Soph. 
Aj.  7v*  v\a€V  ^ircari  rSyro^  rp6fiX^ 
oAiKAutTTtf v,  &Kpay  vrb  wKixa  3«v* 
viov.    And  Dr.  Chandler's  description! 


THE  TAURIC  MOrNTAINS. 


37 


83  BOrXDARIXS  OF  SCYTHIA.  Book  IT. 

the  iowcship  of  Anapblvsfus.''  if  this  tract  projected  into  the 
soa  somewhat  funher  than  it  does.  Such,  to  compare  great 
thing?  with  small,  is  the  Tauric  territory.  For  the  sake  of 
thosf  who  may  not  have  made  the  voyage  round  these  parts 
of  Attica,  I  will  illustrate  in  another  way.  It  is  as  if  in 
Lipyjria  a  line  were  drawn  from  Port  Brundusium  to  Tarentom, 
and  a  people  different  from  the  lapygians  inhabited  the  pro- 
m^ntory.^  These  two  instances  may  suggest  a  number  of 
others  where  the  shape  of  the  land  closely  resembles  that  of 
Taurica. 

100.  Beyond  this  tract,  wo  find  the  Scythians  again  in 
possession  of  the  country  above  the  Tauri  and  the  parts 
bordering  on  the  eastern  sea,  as  also  of  the  whole  district 
lying  west  of  the  Cimmerian  Bosphorus  and  the  Palus  Mseotis, 
ns  far  as  the  river  Tanais.  winch  empties  itself  into  that  lakti 
at  its  uppt-r  tnd.  As  for  the  inland  boundaries  of  Scythia,  if 
we  start  from  the  Ister,  we  find  it  enclosed  by  the  following 
tribes,  first  the  Agathyrsi.  next  the  Neuri,  then  the  Androphagi, 
and  last  of  all,  the  Mflunchlfeni. 

101.  Scythia  then,  which  is  square  in  shape,  and  has  two  of 
its  sides  reaching  down  to  the  sea,  extends  inland  to  the  same 
distance  that  it  stretches  along  the  coast,  and  is  equal  everr 


*•  \Vi>  HOW  appi'oaeli    Cni^c    Sunium,  '  Horodotna    at    Thnrii    woald    hare 

whiL-h   is   ptcc'ii,   abrupt,   and    rockv.  '  laprgia  (the  T«rra  (Zi  Otranto)  befon 

On  it  is  tlio   ruin   of   the   temple  I'f  '  liis  t'vos,  aa  it  were.     Writing'  from 

Miiiorva    Sonin,'',     overlookini^    fnmi  |  lonin,  or  orea  from  Greece  Ax^r,  hf 

its  Uifty  Fiinntion  thu  ^subject  def.'p.**  !  would  never  bare  thought  of  lacb  an 

(Trav'L'U^  vol.  ii.  p.  7.)  j  ilhistration.      Bnindasiam    and    Ta- 


The  sitosof  Thoricnsand  Anaplily- 
Btufl  are  nini'kcd  by  the  viUair*?"*  "^f 
Tfioriro  and  Annyhiso,  the  f<jrnier 
OH  the  east,  the  hiitiT  on  tlic  \^•e^t 
hide  of  the  peninsula.  They  were 
both  fortified  posts  in  later  tiDi(f!», 
for  the  pititection  of  the  nfiplibonr- 
ing  silvur-miues.  (Xon.  dc  Kedit.  ir. 
§  43.) 

'liifl    po.B^afi'C,    n<i    Miifurd    and 


Tontani  remain  in  the  Srindiai  and 
Taranto  of  the  present  day. 

From  both  comparisons  it  mar  he 
fathered  that  Herodotus  did  not  look 
upon  the  Tatirio  Fcoinsala  as  joined 
to  the  continent  by  a  narrow  isthmus, 
but  as  united  by  a  broad  tnct. 
(Niebuhr's  Scythia,  p.  39,  £.  T.) 
What  if  changes  in  the  ^nd  hare 
taken  place,  aud  the  I^itrid  Sea  did 


Dnhlniann    havo    ob^ervi'd,   wan  evi-  i  not  cxir^t  in  his  time?     Scylax  calls 

dently    wntren    in    Magna    Gi-a?cia,  '  the  tract  an  attpoT'fipiov  (p.  TO),  and 

(Mitfordrt   Greece,    vol.    ii.  p.    3.V»;  I   Stnibo  ifl  the  Rrst  who  spcaksof  itasa 

Dahlmaun's   [Ate  of    Uerod.  p.  35.)  '  ;(f0^i{Kif0-ot  or  peninsula  (vii.  p.  4i9}, 


9^103. 


CUSTOMS  OF  THE  TAURL 


89 


W 


J,     For  it  is  a  ten  days*  journey  from  the  Ister  to  the 
rysthenes,  and  ten  more  from  the  Borysthenes  to  the  Palus 
flBotis,    -while  the  distance  from   the   coast  inland  to  the 
untry  of  the  Melanchlseni,  who  dwell  ahove  Scythia,  is  a 
ey  of  twenty  days.    I  reckon  the  day's  journey  at  two 
itindred  furlongs.     Thus  the  two  sides  which  run  straight 
and  are  four  thousand  furlongs  each,  and  the  transverse 
ee  at  right  angles  to  these  are  also  of  the  same  length, 
hich  gives  the  full  size  of  Scythia.* 

10'2.  The  Scythians,  reflecting  on  their  situation,  perceived 
at  they  were  not  strong  enough  by  thcraselveB  to  contend 
th  the  army  of  Darius  in  ojjen  fight.  They,  therefore,  sent 
voys  to  the  neighbouring  nations,  whose  kings  had  already 

met,  and  were  in  consultation  upon  the  advance  of  so  vast  a 
at.  Now  they  who  had  come  together  were  the  kings  of  the 
auri,  the  Agathyrsi,  tlie  Neuri,  the  Androphagi,  the  Melan* 
heni,  the  Geloni,  the  Budini,  and  the  Sauromatfe. 
103.  The  Tauri  have  the  following  customs.  They  offer  in 
orifice  to  the  Virgin  all  shipwrecked  persons,  and  all  Greeks 

compelled  to  put  into  their  ports  by  stress  of  weather.    The 
lOde  of  sacrifice  is  this.    After  the  j^reparatory  ceremonies, 
ey  strike  the  victim  on  the  head  with  a  club.     Then,  accord- 
to  some  accounts,  they  hurl  the  trunk  from  the  precipice 
ereon  the  temple  stands,^  and  nail  the  head  to  a  cross. 
hers  fprant  that  the  head  is  treated  in  this  way,  but  deny 
t  the  body  is  thrown  down  the  cliff — on  the  contrary,  they 

sar,  it  is  buried.    Tlie  goddess  to  whom  these  sacrifices  are 
ered  the  Tauri  themselves  declare  to  be  Iphigenia '  the 


•  See  the  Appeniiii,  Ecisay  iii.,  'On 
ilte  UeoKniphy  of  Scylhia.' 

^  Tlii^  t«iDple  occupied  a  promoU' 
toty  OD  the  iwuth  coaut  uf  tho  Crinioa, 
Dot  Car  fruni  Chamctopon  (Cape  A*a). 
Zba  promontorj  itself  iras  named  by 
Greoka  Partht'oiam,  from  tho 
rple  (8txab.  vii.  p.  4^(6;  Flin. 
y.  IT.  It :  Mebi,  ii.  i.,  Ac).  It  is 
ii'rlit  tbi\t  tho  monastery  of  St. 
occupies  lh«  site. 


"The  virgin  goddess  of  the  Taiui 
waa  more  generally  identified  by  tiiu 
Greeks  with  tboir  uvra  ArtuDiis : 
faenco  Artemis  got  the  epithet  of 
Taupow6\os.  (Cf.  Diod.  Sic.  ir.  4'!.; 
Et]jm.  Ma.(j.  ad  voc.  Schuliai>t.  ad 
Soph.  Aj.  172.)  Tho  legend  ol 
lphi|;;enia  is  probably  a  mere  Greek 
funcy,  hftvinq:  the  'lanric  custom  of 
offiTing  human  BAcrifieca  aa  its  bona. 
In  the  time  of  llcrixlotna  tlie  Tnuii 


90 


THE  AGATHTHSL 


Book  IT- 


daughter  of  Agamemnon.  When  they  talvo  prisoners  in  war 
they  treat  them  in  the  following  \ray.  The  man  who  has 
taken  a  captive  cuts  off  his  head,  and  carrying  it  to  his  home, 
fixes  it  upon  a  tall  pole,  which  he  elevates  above  his  house, 
most  commonly  over  the  chimney.  The  reason  that  the  heads 
arei^ct  up  so  high,  is  (it  is  said)  in  order  that  the  whole  house 
may  be  under  their  protection.  These  people  live  entirely  by 
war  and  plundering.'* 

104.  The  Agathyrsi  are  a  race  of  men  very  luxurious,  and 
very  fond  of  wearing  gold  on  their  persons.*  They  have  wives 
in  common,  that  so  they  may  be  all  brothers,^  and,  as  membera 
of  one  family,  may  neither  envy  nor  hate  one  another.  In 
other  respects  their  customs  approach  nearly  to  those  of  iiie 
Thracians.' 


wero  not  ndvorso  to  ailmitting  tlie 
Ip^ond,  and  ideiitifyins;  tlioir  national 
(L'oildcKH  with  tbc  viryia  M'orshipped 
by  tho  Greeks. 

^  Tlie  ooiijoctiiro  tint  tho  Tanri 
were  a  roiuiinnt  of  tho  Cimmoriana 
(Grote,  Vol.  iii.  p.  327;  lU-ertm's  Af. 
Kat,  vol.  ii.  p.  200,  K.  T.)  has  Itltlo 
more  than  ilK  itili>riial  ]>r(ibabiUty  to 
rest  upon.  Wo  do  not  kuow  their 
laiiRua^o,  and  there  is  Boarcoly  any- 
thm:;  in  their  nianiH'r.s  and  customs 
to  distiupruLsh  tliom  from  tho  Scy- 
thians. Aa,  howovpr,  it  is  declared 
by  }Ierodotn9  iliat  tht'v  were  nrA 
Scythians,  and  wo  must  tliercfore 
peek  for  them  some  other  ethnic  con- 
nection, tlie  C'ininH'i'iaii  theciry  may 
be  acce[>tod  as  probalile.  It  is  clear 
that  the  Ftrnni;  and  nioiintaim>n.s 
rc'.irion  oxtendinir  alonpr  the  south 
coast  of  tho  Crimea  Would  offer  just 
that  refupo  in  which  a  weak  nation, 
when  driven  from  tlio  plains,  is  able 
to  maintain  itsi-tf  ns^ainst  a  Ftroni; 
one.  It;  ia  notieeablo  aL-^u  that  tho 
tradition  made  the  last  ivstin^-jdacc 
of  tho  Cimnierinns  to  bo  tho  Crimea 
(supra,  ch.  !"£),  where  they  left  their 
name  so  (irmly  fixed  that  it  has  clunfj 
to  tho  Cfpnutry  till  the  present  day. 
Names  al»t>  closely  re!<end)lincr  that 
of  tho  Tanri  are  found  in  a  clearly 
Cimbric,  or  at  any  rato  Cultic,  con- 


nexion, ns  those  of  tho  Tcansts>  vA 
Tanrisci,  who  wero  called  Gank  by 
rosidoTiins  (Fr.  75)  ;  and  that  of  tfci 
city  Tanroeis  or  Tanroentiam  (cf. 
Ap(.nod.  Fr.  105,  with  Strab.  it.  p^ 
247),  o  Celtic  town,  according  to 
Stephen  (ad  voc.  Tavp6us),  It  rnxj  be 
<pieHtioned  also  whether  the  Taarini, 
whose  name  rcmaina  in  the  modera 
Turin,  were  not  really  Ganls,  thon^ 
called  Lifinrians  by  Strabo  (ir.  p. 
28G).  At  least  it  is  strange,  if  ihey 
wero  really  different  from  the  Tanrifei, 
who  are  acknowledged  to  be  Ganlf 
(Polyb.  ii.  15,  §  8),  and  who  after- 
wards dwelt  in  thoae  parts. 

*  The  country  of  the  Agathyni  il 
difitinetly  marked  (supra,  ch.  49)  as  the 
plain  of  iho  Mnrosck  (Maris).  This 
i-ei^ion,  enclosed  on  the  north  and 
cnst  by  tho  Carpathian  Alpa,  wimld 
bo  likely  to  bo  in  early  timee  anxi- 
ferons. 

*  This  anticipation  of  the  theory  of 
Plato  (Hep.  V.)  is  cnrions.  Wu  ^to 
indebted  to  llerodotnaP 

*  Xiebuhr  (Researches,  Ac,  p.  62), 
E.  T.  Ft'athers  from  this  that  the  Aga- 
thyrsi were  actually  Thracians,  aod 
ventures  to  identify  them  with  the 
Daci  of  later  times.  Bitter  (Vorholle, 
i.  pp.  280-7)  considers  thorn  to  hare 
been  Sarmatians.  There  scarcely 
appear  to  be  enffioieat  gnnmda  ior 


lAP.  103-lOC.       THE  yErni^THE  ASDROPHAGL 


91 


^^  105.  The  Xenrian  customs  are  like  the  Scjl-hian.  One 
generation  before  tLo  attack  of  Darius  they  wtre  diiven  from 
their  land  by  a  bnge  multitude  of  serpents  which  invaded 
thi'in.  Of  these  scrae  were  produced  in  their  own  country, 
while  others,  and  those  by  far  the  greater  number,  came  in 
from  the  deserts  on  the  nortlj.  Suffering  grievously  beneftb 
this  scourge,  they  quitted  tbeir  homes,  and  took  refuge  with  the 
Budini.  It  seems  that  these  people  are  conjurers :  for  both 
the  Scythians  aud  the  Greeks  who  dwell  in  Scythia  say,  that 
ever}'  Neurian  once  a  year  becomes  a  wolf  for  a  few  days,  at 
the  end  of  which  time  he  is  restored  to  his  proper  shape.** 
Not  that  I  believe  this,  hut  they  constantly  afTirm  it  to  be  true, 
and  are  even  ready  to  back  their  assertion  with  an  oath.** 
100.  The  mannei*8  of  the  Androphagi*  are  more  savngc  than 


tnther  of  t\ifi*,f  opinioiifi.  All  thni  crut 
hv  Gvrl  IP,  t)mt  Lbt?  Aifuihyrsi  dvreit  ia 

'    "        '  In  tlie  «»uiiti"y 

111,  and    wcro 

,.  -..  ...  io  to  lUe  north. 

T  titicned  hv  Kphoraa  (Fr. 

r-  ^v,    12)1'   Mela   (ii.   1) ; 

;  M»rc.  llerncl.  (p. 

(iii.  6).     The  last- 

r  i[>hoT    places    ihpm 

i<  The   cuHtoDi  of  Ibo 

JVl.:.    :      r.M    \m:i<  u    drCW  moiit  QttCUtioIl 

in  Iaijt  timpi,  wiw  thwir  pniflii-t)  of 
pAiUting  their  buclica,  (Soo  Virjf. 
.'F.o.  ir.  141$;  SolixL  Folyhict.  IfU; 
Ji'^U,  1.  ft.  e.  ^.) 

»  A  c1a»*  of  p<?t)ple  in  Abyssinia  nn 
beliered  tu  vlinnifo  tbtfoifrlvos  into 
lijaraiu  whcTi  thoy  like.  tJn  my  np- 
pi»*rJon  to  diMTcdit  it,  I  was  toM  by 

tirif  — '  "  I.-.  .1  ('..  - .i....-f*  that  no 

»'  I  it,  and 

It.  ,    •  >ih  one  of 

liiem  when  bu  biippviieil  to  took  away 
for  s  ninntptif,  anil  on  tnrning  a^oin 
Coward*  hts  companion  bi*  snir  him 
truttui};  off  iu  the  ahnpQ  of  a  hya;oa. 
H«  met  htm  afterwards  in  hia  old 
form.  Timo  northiea  ara  black- 
nntlhiu  Tim  etory  rpcaUa  the  lonp- 
garott  of  Francf,— [G.  W.] 

'  As  Htrudotus  recedes  from  the 
Mft  hia  Mscoonts  bccotoe  more  mytbioi 


and  le^R  trnstworthy.  Still  the  Xciii'i 
muBl  lio  re^inliil  as  a  tx-ul  ntitiou. 
They  BtTni,  in  this  tiuio  of  ncnMlntii.'-, 
to  have  inhnhiteU  tho  motlcm  Lithu- 
ania aufl  Voltiyuin,  cxtontLn^  cast- 
ward  perhnpa  an  far  aa  the  (Tuvern- 
nwnt  uf  Smok'osk.  Tht-ir  nnme  may 
pprhaps  be  traced  in  tho  town  Nu.i\ 
and  tho  rirer  Narett,  wliirh  lio  in 
this  dietriot.  Thoy  ait)  uimtiouud  by 
Ephnrun  (Froff.  ib)  ;  Pliuy  (Hint.  Xut. 
ir.  12);  Mela  (ii.  i);  aod  Ammianns 
MarcflliriUB  (xxii.  8).  Pi-rhupa  uUo 
by  Ptftlpiny,  under  tho  nnrae  of  Nail, 
o^  (iii.  b).  Schnfnrik  (Slav.  Alt.  pp. 
IU4.11)9)  Tentiirua  to  jtrunoniico  thuui 
Slttvca.  bat  on  very  sb'v'ht  ^rnpands. 

•  Wf'lckcr.inhi8"Klc*in«<  Schriften" 
(vol.  iii.  pp.  157,  et  seq.)  hai  colk'cted 
the  rariood  traditions  of  dirilnnt  na- 
tions with  rPH]H>ct  to  this  belii-f*  which 
tho  Ci'-'rni.in8  have  enibtxlied  in  their 
tceftr-iro'/,  and  tho  French  in  their 
loup.garou.  It  is  a  form  of  the  belief 
in  witchcraft,  and  probuhly  qnite  un- 
connc'tit^  with  the  ditiease  uf  lycaiu 
thropy. 

•  Or  "  Mon-etitcrp."  Here  tho  no- 
ticnial  name  is  evidunlly  lust ;  but  a 
pccnliar  people  ia  meant.  Iloeron 
{As.  Nat.  ii.  p.  265,  £.  T.)  tfatuks  the 
BoAiamw  ;  but,  as  it  seems  to  nie,  on 
iosuffit-ient  grotmd<.     The  country  o£ 


92 


THE  3IELAXCHt£NI — ^THE  BtnOTKL 


17. 


those  of  any  other  race.  They  neither  observe  justice,  nor  &ze 
governed  by  any  laws.  They  are  nomads,  and  their  dress  is 
Scj-thian ;  but  the  language  >vhieh  they  speak  is  peculiar  to 
themselves.  Unlike  any  other  nation  in  these  parts,  they  are 
cannibals. 

107.  The  Ifelanchlaeni  *  ^vear,  all  of  them,  black  cloaks,  and 
from  this  derive  the  name  -which  they  bear.  Their  customs 
are  Scytliic. 

108.  The  Budini  are  a  large  and  powerful  nation:  they  have 
all  deep  blue  eyes,  and  bright  red  hair.*  There  is  a  city  in 
their  territory,  called  Gelonus,  which  is  surrounded  with  a 
lofty  Avail,  thii-ty  furlongs  each  way,  built  entirely  of  wood.* 


tho  **iDCii.eatorB''  is  Central  Bnssia, 
firom  the  Dniepr  to  the  Dctina  prob. 
ably.  Cumpare  with  their  name  tho 
Hod  Indian  "  Dog-caters  "  and  *'  Fish- 
caters."  (RoBs'a  Fnr-Honters  of  tho 
Far  West,  vol.  i.  p.  249.) 

-•  Or  "  Black-cloaks."  This  is  prob- 
ably a  translation  of  the  native  name. 
Thero  is  at  present  a  tribe  in  tho 
Hindoo  Koosh,  who  call  themselves 
Siah-poosh,  which  is  an  exact  equi- 
valent of  MfAo7x^<"»'<"-  (Kennell's 
Geograph.  of  Uurm!,  p.  87.)  There  is 
also  a  tribe  of  *' Hlack-robes  "  among 
tho  Korth-Americau  Indians  (Ross, 
vol.  i.  p.  30r>) .  Such  titles  are  common 
among  barbarous  people. 

The  dress  of  tho  Melnnchlroni  ia 
noted  by  l)io  Chrysostom  (Orat.xxsvi. 
p.  439),  who  says  it  had  been  adopted 
by  tho  Olbiopolites.  He  describes  tho 
cloak  as  "  small,  black,  and  thin " 
(fAiKphVf  fit\ayf  \tiTT6v).  Probably  the 
dress  was  tho  more  remarkod,  as  the 
other  nations  of  the!^o  parts,  like 
tho  modem  Calmucks  and  Tatai-s 
gcnorally,  may  have  affected  brighfc 
colour!^. 

Tho  Mc1anchla?ni  had  been  men- 
tioned by  irecatieus  (Fr.  15-t)  as  "a 
Scythian  nation.''  They  cuntinao  to 
figure  in  tho  Geographies  (Vlin.  vi.  5 ; 
Mela,  i.  19;  Dionys.  l>ericg.  309; 
Ptol.  V.  19,  Ac),  but  appear  to  bo 
gradually  prctised  eastward.  By  Pto- 
lomv  they  aro  placed  upon  the  Ulia  or 
Wolgo. 


Their  position  in  the  time  of  Ee> 
rodotus  seems  to  ba  the  ootmtiy 
between  tho  Desna  and  the  Don,  oc 
Tanais. 

^  These  physical  cfaoracteristicf  of 
the  Bndini  are  very  remarkable,  ind 
would  givo  them  a  far  better  title  to 
bo  considered  tho  ancestors  of  tbe 
German  race,  tlian  the  Andropbagi 
and  Melanchio^ni,  to  whom  Heerea 
grants  that  honoor.  (Aji.  Nat.  ii.  p. 
26o,  E.  T.)  The  nomade  races  which 
people  the  entire  tract  from  the  Doa 
to  the  North  Pacific,  hare  TmiTe»> 
ally  dark  eyes  and  hair.  Hay  not 
the  Cudini  have  been  a  xemnant  ol 
tho  CimmerianS]  to  whom  the  woodr 
country  between  the  upper  Don  and 
tho  Wolga  famished  a  protectioD? 
In  that  case  Gehoni  (compare "  Gaet," 
and  "Galli*')  might  bo  their  tne 
ethnic  titlo,  as  the  Greeks  generally 
maintained.     (Tide  infra,  ch.  100.) 

*  Hoeron  (As.  Nat.  ii.  p.  292,  S.  T.) 
sees  in  this  city,  or  slohodsi  a  stapls 
for  tho  fiir.trade,  founded  erpreMly 
for  commCT^sial  purposes  by  the  Greeks 
of  the  coast.  Bchaforik  regards  ii  ss 
not  of  Greek,  bat  of  barbnrio  origiiit 
asd  grounds  upon  it  an  argument  thift 
the  Budini  were  a  Sclavonic  people. 
(Slavische  Alterth.  i.  10,  pp.  18&-93.) ' 
This  last  view,  of  which  Ur.  Grote 
speaks  with  some  favour  (Hist  of 
Greece,  vol.  iii.  p.  325,  note)  is  utterly 
at  variance  with  the  statements  ia 
Uerodotaa.   Heeren  is  probablf  light* 


THE  GELONL 


93 


the  houses  in  the  place  and  all  the  temples  are  of  the  same 
kterial.  Here  are  temples  built  in  houuur  of  the  Grecian 
;,  and  adorned  after  the  Greek  fashion  with  images,  altars., 
shrines,  all  in  wood.  There  is  even  a  festival,  held  every 
rd  y^ear  in  honour  of  Bacchus,  at  which  the  natives  fall  into 
Bacchic  fuiy.  For  the  fact  is  that  the  Geloni  wore 
iently  Greeks,  who,  being  driven  out  of  the  factories  along 
coast,  fled  to  the  Budiui  and  took  up  their  abode  with 
They  still  speak  a  language  half  Greek,  half  Sej-thian. 
109.  The  Bmlini,  however,  do  not  speak  the  same  language 
as  the  Geloni,  nor  is  their  mode  of  hfe  the  same.  They  are 
the  aboriginal  people  of  the  country,  and  are  nomads ;  unlike 
any  of  the  neighbouring  races,  thoy  eat  hce.  The  Geloni,  on 
the  contrary,  are  tillers  of  the  soil,  eat  bread,  have  gardens, 
and  both  in  shape  and  complexion  are  quite  different  from  the 
Budiui.  The  Greeks  notwithstanding  caU  these  latter  Geloni; 
but  it  is  a  mistake  to  give  them  the  name.^  Their  country  is 
thickly  planted  with  ti'ees  of  all  manner  of  kinds."  In  the 
very  wootUest  part  is  a  broad  deep  lake,  surrounded  by  marshy 
ground  with  reeda  growing  on  it.    Here  otters  are  caught,  and 


Ibst  the  place  beoiine  a  stftplo,  for  it 
ky  in  iho  line  of  tho  irado  carried 
on  by  the  Greeks  with  the  interior 
(supra,  ck.  21-24);  bnt  Ofl  wo  know 
no  oUurr  itutanoe  of  tiio  Greeks 
foondiog  n  fnrlory  for  trnding  pnr. 
pOM*  ftt  n  distance  from  the  coast,  it 
u  perliapa  bi>8t  eimply  to  accept  the 
narratiTe  of  Hcrodutns,  that  it  wiia  a 
place  where  certain  fu^tivo  Grctka 
happened  to  settle. 

'  It  hiu  been  conjectured  that  the 
name  B»dini  is  a  rc*li(poQ^  title,  and 
ir^rlrM  that  tha  people  who  bore  it 
were  Baddbiitts.  (Rttter,  VorhaUo,  p. 
25.)  But  as  Buddha  or  Sakya  did  not 
begin  to  spread  hia  doctrines  till  abont 
9.C.  GOO,  and  then  taoght  in  lodia  and 
Thibet,  it  ifl  eitremely  improbable 
that  his  religion  could  hare  reached 
Earopean  Scjthia  by  tbe  days  of  He- 
ndotiu.  Perhaps  the  name  is  best 
oooneotod  with  the  ethnic  appcllatiro 


Wendy  which  is  from  tr#n(Jfl,  "  wal*T,** 
Sclav,  izwda,  Fhryg.  0*Sv,  Ac.  (See 
Smith's  Diet,  of  Gr.  and  B.  Geographj, 
s.  T,  BUDINI.) 

'  This  port  of  the  description  seenw 
to  fix.  the  localitT  of  tho  Bnilini  to  the 
region  about  Zadoitfk  and  Woronols, 
which  offers  eu  remarkable  a  ooDirast 
to  tho  rest  of  Rnseia.  (Clarke,  x.  p. 
11*6.)  Tho  meutioo,  howerer,  of  the 
lake,  containing  otters  and  bearers, 
and  CBpecinllj  of  the  "  sqaore-faced 
animals" — if  these  are  seals,  would 
seem  to  reqniro  n  position  further  to 
the  east.  There  aro  no  lakes  in  the 
Woronetz  coaalry,  and  thuugh  seala 
aro  found  in  the  Coflpian,  at  the 
months  of  tbe  Wolga,  and  in  some  of 
the  Siberian  lakei;  (Heeren,  As.  Nat. 
ii.  p.  291,  note.  E.  T.),  they  do  not 
mount  tho  Wolgw,  nor  are  they  found 
in  tho  Tanais.  It  may  bo  doubted 
whether  seals  aro  really  intended. 


94 


THE  SAUBOMAT^ 


Book  IT, 


beavers,  with  another  sort  of  animal  which  has  a  square  fa<!e. 
With  the  skins  of  this  last  the  natives  border  their  capotes : ' 
and  they  also  get  from  them  a  remedy,®  which  is  of  virtue  in 
diseases  of  the  womb. 

110.  It  is  reported  of  the  Sauromatro,  that  when  the  Greeks 
fought  with  the  Amazons,**  whom  the  Scythians  call  Oior-ptUa, 
or  "  man-slayers,"  as  it  may  be  rendered,  Oior  being  Scythie 
for  "  man,"  and  pata  for  "  to  slay  " — it  is  reported,  I  say,  that 
the  Greeks,  after  gaining  the  battle  of  the  Thermodon,  put  to 
sea,  taking  with  them  on  board  three  of  their  vessels  all  the 
Amazons  whom  they  had  made  prisoners ;  and  that  these 
women  upon  the  voyage  rose  up  against  the  crews,  and 
massacred  them  to  a  man.  As  however  they  were  quite 
strange  to  ships,  and  did  not  know  how  to  use  either  rudder, 
sails,  or  oars,  they  were  carried,  after  the  death  of  the  men, 
where  the  winds  and  the  waves  listed.  At  last  they  reached 
the  shores  of  the  Palus  Mseotis  and  came  to  a  place  called 
Cremni  or  "  the  Cliffs,"  ^  which  is  in  the  country  of  the  free 


7  A  border  of  for  is  commonljr  Boen 
to  edge  the  coat  worn  by  the  Scythians 
on  the  sepulchral  vases  aud  other  ro- 
mains.  See  woodcuts  in  notes  *  aud  ^ 
on  chfi.  46  and  59.  It  is  also  frequent 
at  the  present  day.  (Pallas,  vul.  ii.  pi. 
23  ;  Dubois,  vol.  v.  p.  202.) 

*  "  Horum  i  teaticulis  remedinm  ob- 
tineut,  qnod  in  niorbis  uterinis  usui 
cat."  This  has  been  thought  by  some 
to  show  that  Castor  oil  was  in  the 
pharmacopeia  of  thoRO  nations,  lle- 
rodotos  might  have  been  misinformed 
as  to  which  of  the  three  auimals  fur- 
nished the  remedy,  and  tho  other 
mistake  prevailed  till  comparatively 
modem  times.  Mr.  Blake^ley,  how- 
ever, supposes  that  the  "  bugs  of 
the  musk-deer"  are  meant  (note  ad 
luc.) 

'  Some  Amazons  were  supposed  to 
live  in  Asia,  others  in  Africa.  Diodorus 
(iii.  51)  says  tho  latter  wore  much  the 
most  ancient,  having  lived  many  ages 
before  tho  Trojan  war  (those  of  the 
Thermodon  only  a  little  before  it),  and 
their  queen,  Myrina,  was  the  friend  of 


Horns  the  son  of  Isis.  The  nnmeroas 
body-gnard  of  the  king  of  the  Behra, 
on  the  White  Nile,  is  to  thta  day  com- 
posed entirely  of  women  (his  ministen 
only  having  acccas  to  him.  when  he  ii 
about  to  SiBf  to  prevent  his  leaving 
the  world  by  a  vulgar  natural  death) ; 
and  a  similar  costom  may  have  been 
the  origin  of  the  fable  of  the  Amazont. 
It  is  found  again  in  Western  Ahioa. 
Tho  namo  is  probably  African,  not 
Greek.  See  note  *,  oh.  191.— [G.  W.] 
*  Vide  supra,  ch.  SO,  This  place 
appears  to  have  been  a  Greek  port, 
and  was  probably  a  colony  from  Bin. 
ticapxum.  Its  name  is  clearly  Greek, 
and  marks  that  it  was  in  tho  neigh> 
bourhood  of  some  high  cliffs,  which 
are  difficult  to  find  on  tho  ahorea  of 
tho  Sea  of  Azof.  Perhaps  the  meet 
probable  site  is  near  Marianpol  (see 
Ptol.  iii.  5),  where  the  coast  attaina 
some  elevation.  Cremniaci  is  not  to 
bo  cunfoandod  with  Cremni.  It  was 
on  the  Kuxinc,  between  the  Dnieetr 
and  the  Danube.  (Anon.  PeripL  P.E. 
p.  153;  PUn.  H.  N.  iv.  12.) 


Chat.  109-113. 


STOUY  OF  TOE  AMA20XS, 


95 


Scjihians.  Here  they  -went  ashore,  and  proceerlef!  hy  land 
towards  the  inhabited  regions ;  the  first  ht*rd  of  horses  which 
they  fell  in  with  they  seized,  and  mounting  upon  their  backs, 
fell  to  plundering  the  Scythian  territory. 

111.  The  Scyths  could  not  tell  what  to  malce  of  tho  attack 
upon  them — the  dress,  the  language,  the  nation  itself,  were 
alike  unknown — whence  the  enemy  had  come  even,  was  a 
marvel.  Imagining,  however,  that  they  were  all  men  of  about 
the  same  age^'  they  went  out  against  them,  and  fought  a 
battle.  Some  of  the  bodies  of  the  slain  fell  into  their  hands, 
■whereby  they  discovered  the  truth.  Hereupon  they  deliberated, 
and  made  a  resolve  to  kill  no  more  of  them,  but  to  send 
against  them  a  detachment  of  their  youngest  men,  as  near  as 
ihey  could  guess  equal  to  the  women  in  number,  with  orders 
to  encamp  in  their  neighbourhood,  and  do  as  they  saw  them 
do — ^when  the  Amazons  advanced  against  them,  they  were  to 
foCire»  and  avoid  a  fight — when  they  halted,  the  young  men 
irere  to  approach  and  pitch  their  camp  near  the  camp  of  the 
enemy.  All  this  they  did  on  account  of  then:  strong  desire  to 
obtain  children  from  so  notable  a  race. 

112<  So  the  youths  departed,  and  obeyed  the  orders  which 
had  been  given  them.  The  Amazons  soon  found  out  that 
tbej  liad  not  come  to  do  them  any  harm ;  and  so  they  on  their 
pari  ceased  to  offer  the  Sc^'thians  any  molestation.  And  now 
day  after  day  the  camps  approached  nearer  to  one  another  ; 
both  parties  led  the  same  life,  neither  having  anything  but 
•heir  anus  and  horses,  so  that  they  were  forced  to  support 
themselves  by  hmiting  and  pillage. 

113.  At  last  an  incident  brought  two  of  them  together — the 
man  eaedly  gained  the  good  graces  of  the  woman,  who  bade 
him  by  signs  (for  they  did  not  understand  each  other's  lan- 
guage) to  bring  a  friend  the  next  day  to  the  spot  where  they 
had  met — promising  on  her  part  to  bring  with  her  another 
momhiu    He  did  so,  and  the  woman  kept  her  word.    When 


'TkaA  is  to  BftT,  M  tbey  were  all  alike  beanUeu,  they  took  them  for  an 
army  of  yonthfl. 


fefii 


Wk 


gS  STORY  OF  THE  AUAZOXa 

the  rest  of  the  youths  beard  what  had  taken  place,  they  also 
sought  and  gained  the  farour  of  the  other  Amazons. 

114.  The  two  camps  were  then  joined  in  one,  the  Scythians 
living  with  the  Amazons  as  their  wives ;  and  the  men  vae 
unahle  to  learn  the  tongue  of  the  women,  hut  the  women  aoon 
caught  up  the  tongue  of  the  men.  When  they  could  thus 
understand  one  another,  the  Sc^i;hs  addressed  the  Amazons 
in  these  words, — "  We  have  parents  and  properties,  let  ns 
therefore  give  up  this  mode  of  life,  and  return  to  our  nation, 
and  live  with  them.  You  shall  he  our  wives  there  no  less 
than  here,  and  we  promise  you  to  have  no  others."  But  the 
Amazons  said, — "  We  could  not  live  with  your  "women— onr 
customs  are  quite  diflferent  from  theirs.  To  draw  the  bow,  to 
Imrl  the  javelin,  to  bestride  the  horse,  these  are  our  arts — of 
womanly  employments  we  know  nothing.  Your  women,  on 
the  contrary,  do  none  of  these  things ;  but  stay  at  home  in 
their  wagons,  engaged  in  womanish  tasks,  and  never  go  out 
to  hunt,  or  to  do  anything.  We  should  never  agree  together. 
But  if  you  truly  wish  to  keep  us  as  your  wives,  and  would 
conduct  yourselves  with  strict  justice  towards  us,  go  you  home 
to  your  parents,  bid  them  give  you  your  inheritance,  and  then 
come  back  to  us,  and  let  us  and  you  Hve  together  by  our- 
selves," 

115.  The  youths  approved  of  the  advice,  and  followed  it. 
They  went  and  got  the  portion  of  goods  which  fell  to  them, 
returned  with  it,  and  rejoined  their  wives,  who  then  addressed 
them  in  these  words  following : — **  We  are  ashamed,  and 
afraid  to  live  in  the  country  where  we  now  are.  Not  only 
have  we  stolen  you  from  your  fathers,  but  we  have  done  great 
damage  to  Scythia  by  om*  ravages.  As  you  like  us  for  wives, 
grant  the  request  we  make  of  you.  Let  us  leave  this  conntiy 
together,  and  go  and  dwell  beyond  the  Tanais."  Again  the 
youths  complied. 

116.  Crossing  the  Tanais  they  journeyed  eastward  a  dis- 
tance of  three  days*  march  from  that  stream,  and  again 
northward  a  distance  of  three  days'  march  from  the  Pal\i8 


rAT.  113-11&        CUSTOMS  OF  THE  SAUROUAT£ 


97 


jotis.'    Here  they  came  to  the  country  where  they  now 

We,  and  took  up  their  abode  in  it.*      The  women  of  the 

kuromata)  have  continncd  from  that  day  to  the  present  to 

jserve  their  ancient  customB,®  frequently  hunting  on  horse- 

jk  with  their  husbands,  eometimes  even  unaccompanied ; 

WOT  taking  the  ^eld ;  and  wearing  the  very  same  dress  as 

16  men. 

117.  The  Sauromatffl  speak  the  language  of  Scythia,^  hut 

ive  never  talked  it  correctly,  because  the  Amazons  learnt  it 

iperfectly  at  the  first.    Their  marriage-law  lays  it  down  that 

girl  shall  wed  till  she  has  Icilled  a  man  in  battle,'     Some- 

les  it  happens  that  a  woman  dies  unmarried  at  an  advanced 

!,  having  never  been  able  in  her  whole  lifetime  to  ful£l  the 

condition, 

118-  The  envoys  of  the  Scythians,  on  being  introduced  into 


*  Here  we  hftre  an  indication  of  the 
of   HerodotQB,  that  the   Falna 
tJ8  exttiuded    sonio    con&idorable 
dist&ncA  ratticard  of  the  place  where 
the  Taoaid  fell  into  it.    It  baa  beca 
already  obaonrctl  that  a  great  portion 
of   what  is  now  the  govi'niment  of 
th«  Caacasns,  as  well  as  part  vt  the 
conntrr  of  the    Dtm   Cossacks,   waa 
probably  oiic«  under  water,  and  in< 
cloded   in  the    Sea   of    Asof.      Vide 
I     ■fgira,  ch.  86j  note  \  and  infiu^  Appeu- 
^■k,  Eesar  ii. 

^^B^'*  According  to  this  dcRcription  the 
^^■pontr^  of  the  Baoromatw  did  not 
^^knob  the  Msotii,  but  began  about 
P^ie  48th  parallel.  Oompare  howercr 
r  the  ctatcmcut  in  ch.  SI.  In  later 
I  times,  BB  wo  find  by  the  Poriplaa  of 
Boylax  (p.  74),  thoy  certainly  reached 
to  the  s«a. 

»  Thia  ifl  of  eonrae  the  origin  of  tho 

myth  narrated  above.     That  the  Sar- 

♦n**'**"  women  had  the<te  habits  seoma 

ti>  be  a  certain  fact.     (Compare  Nic. 

Damaso.  Ft.  122 1   Hippocr.  De  Aer. 

j       An.  et  Loc.  §  43;  Ephor.  Frng.  78; 

;       Seylax,  Pcripl.  p.  7*1.)     Yet  Niobohr 

I       (BcMsarches,  p.  6H,  note  78,  E.  T.)  re- 

girded  the  whole  matter  as  a  tale 

I       without  foundation.     For  modem  in- 

•UaMa    of   Amoxonian   habit«,  vide 

VOL.  m. 


snpm,  ch.  26,   note  \  and  cb.  110, 
note*. 

^  That  the  Banromatiie  of  Herodotns 
are  the  Sarmatiana  of  later  timca  does 
not  appear  to  admit  of  a  doabt.  Nie- 
bnhr  (KesoarcheSi  pp.  7't-H])  traces 
tbeir  gradual  progress  from  the  steppes 
of  the  Don  to  the  rich  plains  of  Hon. 
gory.  Thoncc,  under  tho  name  of. 
Slaves  they  overspread  Poland  and 
Rnssia.  In  them  we  seem  to  hare  a 
link,  elsewhere  desiderated,  botwocn 
the  Arian  and  the  modt*m  Eoropeaa 
races.  Their  name,  Snnromatm  (8anro> 
Modes,  or  Northern  Mede6),as  well  oa 
their  locality  and  language  (Boockh, 
Corp.  Iiiflcr.  part  xi.  pp.  107-117), 
connect  them  vtilh  the  Median  nation, 
and  their  identity  with  the  Slaves  is  a 
matter  of  hietorio  certainty.  Whether 
we  may  presume  from  tho  declaration 
of  Herodotus,  that  the  Saoromataa 
epoko  bad  Scythian,  to  regard  the 
Scyths  as  Slaves  is  a  distinct  qnestion. 
An  analysis  of  tho  Soythiau  langoago 
leads  to  a  different  rosolt.  Soo  Ap- 
pendix, Essay  iii. 

^  Nicholas  of  Damascus  repeats  this 
statement  (Fr.  122),  but  it  is  not  cer- 
tain tliat  ho  does  more  thaa  follow 
Herodotns. 


98  CONFERENCE  OF  THE  FRIKCE&  BookK. 

the  presence  of  the  kings  of  these  nations,  who  were  as- 
sembled to  deliberate,  made  it  known  to  them,  that  the 
Persian,  after  subduing  the  whole  of  the  other  continent,  hid 
thrown  a  bridge  over  the  strait  of  the  Bosphorus,  and  crossed 
into  the  continent  of  Europe,  where  he  had  reduced  tiie 
Thracians,  and  was  now  making  a  bridge  over  the  Ister,  his 
aim  being  to  bring  imder  his  sway  all  Europe  also.  "  Stand 
ye  not  aloof  then  from  this  contest,"  they  went  on  to  say, 
"  look  not  on  tamely  while  wo  are  perishing — but  make  com- 
mon cause  with  us,  and  together  let  us  meet  the  enemy.  If 
yo  refuse,  wo  must  yield  to  the  pressure,  and  either  quit  onr 
country,  or  make  terms  with  the  invaders.  For  what  else  is 
left  for  us  to  do,  if  your  aid  be  withheld  from  us  9  The  Wot, 
be  sure,  will  not  light  on  you  more  gently  upon  this  account. 
The  Persian  comes  against  you  no  less  than  against  us :  and 
will  not  bo  content,  after  we  are  conquered,  to  leave  you  in 
peace.  We  can  bring  strong  proof  of  what  we  here  advance. 
Had  the  Persian  leader  indeed  come  to  avenge  the  wrongs 
which  he  suffered  at  our  hands  when  wo  enslaved  his  people* 
and  to  war  on  us  only,  he  would  have  been  bound  to  mareb 
straight  upon  Scythia,  without  molesting  any  nation  by  the 
way.  Then  it  would  have  been  plain  to  all  that  Scythia 
alone  was  aimed  at.  But  now,  what  has  his  conduct  been? 
From  the  moment  of  his  entrance  into  Europe  he  has  sub- 
jugated without  exception  every  nation  that  lay  in  his  patL 
All  the  tribes  of  the  Thracians  have  been  brought  under  bis 
sway,  and  among  them  even  our  next  neighbours,  the  Getffi." 
119.  The  assembled  princes  of  the  nations,  after  hearing 
all  that  the  Scythians  had  to  say,  deliberated.  At  the  end 
opinion  was  divided — the  Idngs  of  the  Geloni,  Budini,  and 
SauromatiB  were  of  accord,  and  pledged  themselves  to  give 
assistance  to  the  Scythians;  but  the  Agathyrsian  and 
Neurian  princes,  together  with  the  sovereigns  of  the  Andro- 
phagi,  the    Mclanchlseni,    and  the  Tauri,  replied  to  their 


^  AUading  to  tlio  Scythian  mTosion  of  Asia  in  the  time  of  Cyaxant.    8m 
Book  i.  chg.  103.105,  and  supra,  cb.  1. 


Cbaf.  118-130.      PLAN  ADOPTED  BY  THE  SCYTHIANS. 


99 


request  a*^  follows : — '*  If  you  had  not  boen  the  first  to  wrong 
the  Persians,  and  begin  the  war,  we  ehould  have  thought  the 
request  yon  make  just;  we  should  then  have  comi)lied  with 
your  wishes,  and  joined  our  arms  with  yours.  Now,  however, 
the  case  stands  thus — you,  independently  of  us,  invaded  the 
land  of  the  Persians,  and  bo  long  as  God  gave  you  the  power, 
lorded  it  over  them :  raised  up  now  by  the  same  God,  they 
are  oome  to  do  to  you  the  like.  We,  on  our  part,  did  no 
wrong  to  these  men  in  the  former  war,  and  will  not  be  the 
first  to  commit  wrong  now.  If  they  invade  our  land,  and 
begin  aggressions  upon  us,  we  will  not  suffer  them;  but,  till 
ve  see  this  come  to  pass,  we  will  remain  at  home.  For  we 
believe  that  the  Persians  are  not  come  to  attack  us,  but  to 
punish  those  who  are  guilty  of  fii-st  injuring  them. 

120.  When  this  reply  reached  the  Scythians,  they  resolved, 
as  the  neighbom'ing  nations  refused  their  alliance,  that  tliey 
would  not  openly  venture  on  any  pitched  battle  with  the 
enemy,  but  would  retire  before  them,  driving  off  their  herds, 
choking  op  all  the  wells  and  springs  as  they  retreated,  and 
leaving  the  whole  country  bare  of  forage.  They  divided 
themselves  into  three  bands,  one  of  which,  namely,  that  com- 
manded by  Scopasis,  it  was  agreed  should  be  joined  by  the 
Bauromatip,  and  if  the  Persians  advanced  in  the  direction  of 
the  Tauaia,  should  retreat  along  the  shores  of  the  Palus 
MjGotis  and  make  for  that  river;  while  if  the  Persians  retired  ► 
they  should  at  once  pursue  and  harass  them.  The  two  other 
divisions,  the  principal  one  under  the  command  of  Idanthyr- 
gus,  and  tlie  third,"  of  which  Taiacis  was  king,  were  to  unite 
in  one,  and,  joined  by  the  detachments  of  the  Geloni  and 
Bndini,  were,  like  the  others,  to  keep  at  the  distance  of  a  day's 
morcli  from  the  Persians,  falling  back  as  they  advanced,  and 
doing  the  same  as  the  others.    And  first  they  were  to  take 


•  Tiwe  three  dmaion?,  and  tlie  ihfw 
k'mga,  Idaiiihyratja,  Taxncia,  dnJ  Bco- 
jmi^t  lecfttl  tho  ancient  tripK-  diriainn 
of  the  natiuu  under  tbo  mythic  Lei* 
pQXOui,  Arpoxai.%  and  Colaxaia  (rapru, 


ch.  6^.  Pofiaibl;*  thoro  were  at  nil 
timofi  thrco  threat  tribos  nnincg  tbo 
Kuj^l  Sc>-t))ians,  whoso  chiefs  had  ib 


100 


UABCH  OF  I>ABin& 


BooxIT. 


the  direction  of  the  nations  T^hich  had  refofied  to  join  the . 
alliance,  and  were  to  draw  the  war  upon  them :  that  so,  if 
they  would  not  of  their  own  &ee  will  engage  in  the  contest, 
they  might  by  these  means  be  forced  into  it.^  Afterwards,  it 
was  agreed  that  they  should  retire  into  their  own  land,  and, 
should  it  on  deliberation  appear  to  them  expedient,  join  battle 
with  the  enemy. 

121.  When  these  measures  had  been  detennined  on,  the 
Scythians  went  out  to  meet  the  army  of  Darius,  sending  on 
in  front  as  scouts  the  fleetest  of  their  horsemen.  Thdr 
wagons,  wherein  their  women  and  their  children  lived,  and 
all  their  cattle,  except  such  a  number  as  was  wanted  for  food, 
which  they  kept  with  them,  were  made  to  precede  them  in 
their  retreat,  and  departed,  with  orders  to  keep  imar^hipg, 
without  change  of  course,  to  the  north. 

122.  The  scouts  of  the  Scythians  found  the  Persian  hoet 
advanced  three  days*  march  &om  the  Ister,  and  immediatelj 
took  the  lead  of  them  at  the  distance  of  a  day's  march,  en- 
camping from  time  to  time,  and  destroying  all  that  grew  (m 
the  ground.  The  Persians  no  sooner  caught  sight  of  the 
Scythian  horse  than  they  pursued  upon  their  track,  while 
the  enemy  retired  before  them.  The  pursuit  of  the  Persians 
was  directed  towards  the  single  division  of  the  Scythian 
army,^  and  thus  their  line  of  march  was  eastward  toward 
the  Tanais.  The  Scyths  crossed  the  river,  and  the  Persians 
after  them,  still  in  pursuit.  In  this  way  they  passed  throogb 
the  country  of  the  Sauromatse,  and  entered  that  of  the 
Budini. 

123.  As  long  as  the  march  of  the  Persian  army  la; 
through  the  countries  of  the  Scythians  and  Sauromatse,  there 
was  nothing  which  they  could  damage,  the  land  being  waste 
and  barren ;  but  on  entering  the  territories  of  the  Budini, 


*  It  IB  to  be  observed,  that  accord- 
ing to  the  narrative  of  Herodotus,  the 
nations  who  assisted  the  Scythians 
bad  the  war  drawn  upon  them  as  much 
as  those  who  refused.     The  Sauro- 


matse, Budini,  and  Gel6ni  are  ereii 
the  first  sufferers.  (Infra,  chs.  VHi 
123.) 

^  The  division  of  Soopaais  {sapOk 
oh.  120). 


Chat.  120-134 


LIKE  OF  HIS  RETURN. 


lOI 


they  came  upon  the  wooden  fortress  above  mentioned/  ^hich 
waa  deserted  by  its  inhabitants  and  left  quite  empty  of  every- 
thing. This  place  they  burnt  to  the  ground  ;  and  ha\-ing  so 
done,  again  pressed  forward  on  the  track  of  the  retreating 
Scythians,  till,  having  passed  through  the  entire  country  of 
the  Budini,  they  reached  the  desert,  which  has  no  inhabit- 
ants,* and  extends  a  distance  of  seven  days*  journey  above  tho 
Budinian  territory.  Beyond  this  desert  dwell  the  ThyssagetiP, 
out  of  whose  land  four  great  streams  flow.  These  rivers  all 
tverso  the  country  of  the  Sfffiotians,  and  fall  into  tho  Palua 
itifl.  Their  names  are  the  Lycus,  the  Oarus,  the  Tanais, 
and  the  Syrgis.' 

124.  When  Darius  reached  the  desert,  he  paused  from  his 
it,  and  halted  his  army  upon  tho  Oarus.^  Here  he  built 
eight  large  forts,  at  an  equal  distance  from  one  another,  sixty 
rkmgB  apart  or  thereabout3,  the  ruins  of  which  were  still 
kxnaining  in  my  day.'  During  tho  time  that  he  was  so 
ipied,  the  Scythians  whom  he  had  been  following,  made  a 
circuit  by  the  higher  regions,  and  re-entered  Scythia.  On 
iheir  complete  disappearance,  Darius,  seeing  nothing  more  of 
left  his  forts  half  finished,  and  returned  towards  the 
west.  He  imagined  that  the  Sc^iihians  whom  he  had  seen 
rere  the  entire  nation,  and  that  they  had  fled  in  that  direc- 


'  Thai  iff,  thfi  toim  Gcloniu.     Vide 
in,  eK.  lOS. 

*  MMiLioned  abore,  ch.  2S. 
'  This  i^ipeani  to  bo  the  etroam 
th»  Bf  rgiB  in  ch.  VJ.  It  is  there 
9  run  into  the  TannU.  Piolcmy 
BBftk«a  tbe  UyrK'is,  a«  well  aa 
Lyev*,  nm  iofo  the  Pnlns  Meecttis, 
irecn  OrBmni  and  ttie  mouth  of  tho 

'  The  Onms  U  frcncrallv  enppoicd 
to  reprt«fiit  llie  WoIk^  (Rittox,  Krd- 
Imnde^  u.  p.  765;  Hoancl),  p.  (K); 
%  ir.  p.  79) ;  bat  tbe  peograpby 
Ckis  region,  aa  de^^rriboii  by  Hero. 
U  m  utterly  anlike  tho  present 
itum  of  the  cooutr}',  that  no 
yoistiv^  identificfttuuu  are  poiisibte. 


'  Tho  eonjcctnro  is  probable  that 
the^e  supposed  **  forts"  wore  ruined 
bniTDwa — perhnps  of  larger  size  and 
better  material  than  common.  Ilero* 
dotos  would  hear  of  them  from  tho 
Greek  tmdera.  Hia  wonlfl  do  not  ne- 
ooBnarilj  imply  that  be  had  himself 
seen  them  ;  nhile  that  he  shoaM  hare 
penetrated  so  for  into  the  interior  is 
in  the  highest  degree  improbable.  Of 
course  we  mayboliere  in  tho  existoncs 
of  the  roiua  without  accopiing  the 
tradition  oonnectin^  tbom  rnih.  Do* 
rins's  iuTosian.  It  is,  oh  Diihlmonn 
obserrca  (Life,  p.  120,  E.  T.),  ex- 
tremely  unlikely  that  t>ny  forts  were 
built  in  Scythia  by  Dotio^ 


102 


THE  MESSAGE. 


Book  IV. 


125.  He  now  quickened  his  march,  and  entering  Scythia, 
fell  in  with  the  two  combined  divisions  of  the  Scythian  annyi* 
and  instantly  gave  them  chase.  They  kept  to  their  plan  of 
retreating  before  him  at  the  distance  of  a  day's  march;  and, 
he  still  following  them  hotly,  they  led  him,  as  had  been  pr^ 
yionsly  settled,  into  the  territories  of  the  nations  that  had 
refused  to  become  their  allies,  and  first  of  all  into  the  country 
of  the  Melanchlseni.  Great  disturbance  was  caused  among 
this  people  by  the  invasion  of  the  Scyths  first,  and  then  of  the 
Persians.  So,  having  harassed  them  after  this  sort,  the 
Scythians  led  the  way  into  the  land  of  the  Androphagi,  irith 
the  same  result  as  before ;  and  thence  passed  onwards  into 
Neuris,  where  their  coming  likewise  spread  dismay  among  the 
inhabitants.  Still  retreating  they  approached  the  Agathyrsi; 
but  this  people,  which  had  witnessed  the  flight  and  terror  of 
their  neighbom-s,  did  not  wait  for  the  Scyths  to  invade  them, 
but  sent  a  herald  to  forbid  them  to  cross  their  borders,  and  to 
forewarn  them,  that,  if  they  made  the  attempt,  it  would  be 
resisted  by  force  of  arms.  The  Agathyrsi  then  proceeded  to 
the  frontier,  to  defend  their  country  against  the  invaders.  As 
for  the  other  nations,  the  Melanchlseni,  the  Androphagi,  and 
the  Neuri,  instead  of  defending  themselves,  when  the  Scyths 
and  Persians  overran  their  lands,  they  forgot  their  threats, 
and  fled  away  in  confusion  to  the  deserts  lying  towards  the. 
north.  The  Scythians,  when  the  Agathyrsi  forbade  them  to 
enter  their  country,  refrained;^  and  led  the  Persians  back 
from  the  Neurian  district  into  their  own  land. 

126.  This  had  gone  on  so  long,  and  seemed  so  intermin- 
able, that  Darius  at  last  sent  a  horseman  to  Idanthyrsus,  the 
Scythian  king,  with  the  following  message : — "  Thou  strange 
man,  why  dost  thou  keep  on  flying  before  me,  when  there  are 
two  things  thou  mightest  do  so  easily?     If  thou  deemest 


"  The  divisions  of  Idanthyraos  and 
Taxocis  (supra,  ch.  120). 

•  The  Agathyrsi,  having  tho  Carpa- 
thians for  their  frontier,  would  be 
better  able  to  defend  themselres  than 


the  nations  which  lay  further  to  tli* 
cost.  As  "luxurious"  and  "fond  of 
wearing  gold"  (supra^  ch,  10*),  t^ 
Agathyreii  would  also  have  man  to 
lose  than  their  noighboarB. 


125-12a 


THE  REPLY. 


103 


lelf  able  to  resist  my  arms,  cease  thy  wanderings  and 

le,  let  us  engage  in  battle.     Or  if  thou  art  conscious  that 

strength  is  greater  than  thine — even  so  thou  shouldcst 

ise  to  nm  away — thou  hast  but  to  bring  thy  lord  earth  and 

•,  and  to  come  at  once  to'  a  conference." 
127.  To  this  message  Idanthyrsus,  the  Scythian  kijig,  re- 
icd : — "  This  is  my  way,  Persian.  I  never  fear  men  or  fly 
from  them.  I  have  not  done  so  in  times  past,  nor  do  I  now 
fly  from  thee.  There  is  nothing  new  or  strange  in  what  I  do ; 
I  only  follow  my  common  mode  of  life  in  peaceful  years.  Now 
I  will  tell  thee  why  I  do  not  at  once  join  battle  with  thee.  We 
Scythians  have  neither  to^vns  nor  cultivated  lands,  which 
might  induce  us,  through  fear  of  their  being  taken  or 
ravaged,  to  be  in  any  hurry  to  fight  with  you.  If,  however, 
you  must  needs  come  to  blows  with  us  speedily,  look  you  now, 
•re  are  our  father's  tombs  ^ — seek  them  out,  and  attempt  to 
Idle  vnth  them — then  ye  shall  see  whether  or  no  we  will 
fht  with  you.  Till  ye  do  this,  be  sure  we  shall  not  join 
rttle,  unless  it  pleases  us.  This  is  my  answer  to  the  chal- 
ige  to  fight.  As  for  lords,  I  acknowledge  only  Jove,  my 
icestor,*  and  Vesta,  the  Scythian  queen.^  Earth  and  water, 
tribute  thou  afikcdst,  I  do  not  send,  but  thou  shalt  soon 
seivo  more  suitable  gifts.  Last  of  all,  in  return  for  thy 
calling  thyself  my  lord,  I  say  to  thee,  '  Go  weep.' "  (This  is 
what  men  mean  by  the  Sc3rthian  mode  of  speech.)*  So  the 
herald  departed,  bearing  this  message  to  Dai'ius. 

128,  "When  the  Scythian  kings  heard  the  name  of  slavery 


*  Tba  tombs  of  the  Icings,  irhich 
ware  at  tbp  place  callod  GorrfauB 
(mpm,  chfi.  5G  and  71),  seem  to  bo 
mobiit.  Tboso  were  probably  defended 
hy  m  nattled  enclu^uTB  (y^^^ov)  bu* 
bind  which  the  Scythians  would  have 

i(fht.      Common   borrowa  covered, 
doubt,  as  tbey  aliU  cover,  the  nbola 

vtTJ. 

■  Supra,  cb-  5. 

*  We  zuoj  fr&tbcr  £rom  this,  that 
tlio  ScytluHna  avknowludgetl  a 

of  deities  (ride  snpra,  oh.  bO), 


they  paid  special  bonoars  to  Jove  and 
Vedta,  the  long  and  qncon  of  Heaven. 
*  DiogenoH  Laertius  (Vit.  Anacharfi. 
i.  p.  26),  tnakca  Anachnrgia  the  origin 
of  tliia  Greek  proverb,  and  sponia  to 
apply  it  to  all  free  and  bold  speak- 
inij.    (ndptffx*^  ^'.  li*'  suys,  6  'Avdixap<rtt 

euurrucli  fivaif  'H  anit  Zvi/du'v  ffrtnis.) 
The  rvniiirk  uf  Herodotus  inn!>t  tbore- 
iore  be  undrt/itood  of  the  whole  reply 
of  Idontbyrvojii  not  only  of  the  but 
worda. 


I04 


THE  SCTTHS  TAKE  THE  OFFENSIVE 


Bool  17. 


they  'were  filled  vnih  rage,  and  despatched  the  diyisicm  under 
Scopasis,  to  which  the  Sanromatsd  were  joined,  with  ordea 
that  they  should  seek  a  conference  with  the  lonians,  who  had 
been  left  at  the  Ister  to  gaard  the  bridge.  Meanwhile  the 
Scythians  who  remained  behind  resolved  no  longer  to  lead 
the  Persians  hither  and  thither  about  their  country,  but  to 
fall  upon  them  whenever  they  should  be  at  their  meals.  So 
they  waited  till  such  times,  and  then  did  as  they  had  deter- 
mined. In  these  combats  the  Scythian  horse  always  put  to 
flight  the  horse  of  the  enemy;  these  last,  however,  wheo 
routed,  fell  back  upon  their  foot,  who  never  failed  to  afford 
them  support ;  while  the  Scythians,  on  their  side,  as  soon  aa 
they  had  driven  the  horse  in,  retired  again,  for  fear  of  the 
foot.    By  night  too  the  Scythians  made  many  similar  attacks. 

129.  There  was  one  very  strange  thing  which  greatly  ad- 
vantaged the  Persians,  and  was  of  equal  disservice  to  the 
Scyths,  in  these  assaults  on  the  Persian  camp.  This  was  the 
braying  of  the  asses  and  the  appearance  of  the  mules.  For, 
as  I  observed  before,  the  land  of  the  Scythians  produces 
neither  ass  nor  mule,  and  contains  no  single  specimen  of 
either  animal,  by  reason  of  the  cold.^  So,  n^hen  the  asses 
brayed,  they  frightened  the  Scythian  cavalry ;  and  often,  in 
the  middle  of  a  charge,  the  horses,  hearing  the  noise  made  ty 
the  asses,  would  take  fright  and  wheel  round,  pricking  up 
their  ears,  and  showing  astonishment.  This  was  owing  to 
their  having  never  heard  the  noise,  or  seen  the  form,  of  the 
animal  before :  and  it  was  not  without  some  little  influence 
on  the  progress  of  the  war. 

130.  The  Scythians,  when  they  perceived  signs  that  the 
Persians  were  becoming  alarmed,  took  steps  to  induce  them 


*  The  same  etatcment  is  mado  by 
AriBtotle  (Do  Generat.  An.  ii.  ad  fin.), 
who  agrees  with  Hcrodotns  as  to  the 
causo.  M.  dc  Buffon  remarks  tliat  the 
ass  is  originally  an  inhabitant  of  warm 
coontrics,  and  has  only  boon  recently 
introdnced  into  colder  ones,  where  he 


always  doffenerates.  (HistoiTe  dai 
Q^ad^lI>^de8,  vol.  i,  p.  160.)  The 
notion  of  tho  Hyperboreans  sacrificing 
assoa  (l*ind.  Tyth.  x.  51)  was  connected 
with  tho  belief  that  they  inhabited  a 
warm  coxintry  (supi-a,  ch.  33,  note  ^. 


Chap.  12&-132.       SYMBOLIC  PEESENTS  TO  DAEIUa 


los 


not  to  quit  Scytliia,  in  the  hope,  if  they  stayed,  of  inflicting 

,    on   them    the    greater  injury,  when  their  supplies  should 

altogether  fail.    To  effect  this,  they  would  leave  some  of  their 

Pttle   exposed  iwth   the  herdsmen,  while  they  themselves 
aved  away  to  a  distance :  the  Persians  would  make  a  foray, 
id  take  the  beasts,  whereupon  they  would  ho  highly  elated. 
131.  This  they  did  several  times,  until  at  last  Darius  was 
at  his  wits'  end ;  hereon  the  Scjrthian  princes,  understanding 
how  matters  stood,  despatched  a  herald  to  the  Persian  camp 
^nth  presents  for  the  king :  these  were,  a  bird,  a  mouse,  a 
^pog,  and  five  arrows.    The  Persians  asked  the  bearer  to  tell 
them  what  these  gifts  might  mean,  hut  he  made  answer  that 
LJ|B  had  no  orders  except  to  dehver  them,  and  retiun  again 
^^th  all  speed.    If  the  Persians  were  wise,  he  added,  they 
would  End  out  the  meaning  for  themselves.     So  when  they 
heard  this,  thi?y  held  a  council  to  consider  the  matter. 

132.  Darius  gave  it  as  his  opinion,  that  the  Scyths  intended 
a  surrender  of  themselves  and  their  country,  both  land  and 
^■ater,  into  his  hands.     This  ho  conceived  to  be  the  meaning 
^■the  giftd,  because  the  mouse  is  an  inhabitant  of  the  earth, 
^Bd  eats  the  same  food  as  man,  while  the  frog  passes  his  life 
in  the  water ;  the  bird  bears  a  great  resemblance  to  the  horse, 
and  the  arrows  might  signify  the  surrender  of  all  their  power. 
To  the  cixplanation  of  Darius,  Gobryas,  one  of  the  seven  con- 
spirators against  the  Magus,  opposed  another,  which  was  as 
follows ; — "  Unless,  Persians,  ye  can  turn  into  bu'ds  and  tly  up 
into  the  sky,  or  become  mice  and  burrow  under  the  ground,  or 
make  yourselves  frogs,  and  take  refuge  in  the  fens,  ye  will 
^ttver  make  escape  &om  this  land,  but  die  pierced  by  our 
^prows.*'    Such  were  the  meanings  which  the  Persians  assigned 
to  the  gift&.° 


'  ThEi  •torr  wa«  toM,  with  some  nofc 
importaot  altontions,  by  Fhcre- 
crd^i   of    Lorov.       (See  Clem.  Alex, 
pp.  671,  672,  where  AtpiOi 
rcud  for  Zifiios).    It  in  uii. 
^wliothcr  he  wrote  before  or 


aftor  HorodotoB  (spd  lIQUer'a  Fr.  Hist. 
Gr.  vol.  i.  pp.  xxiT.-vi. ;  Mure's  Lit. 
of  Greece,  toI.  iv.  p.  183;  Dahlnmnn'B 
Life  of  Herodotns,  ch.  vi.  §  7,  p.  98, 
E.  T.)  Aj.  howevor.  bo  may  possibly 
haTO  wxitton  earlier,  aud  Herodotus 


io6 


MESSAGE  TO  THE  I0XIAN3. 


Book  17. 


133.  The  single  division  of  the  Scyths,  which  in  the  earlj 
part  of  the  war  had  hecn  appointed  to  keep  gaard  about  ihe 
Palus  Meeotis,'  and  had  now  heen  sent  to  get  speech  of  tiie 
lonians  stationed  at  the  Ister,  addressed  them  on  reaching  the 
bridge,  in  these  words ; — "  Men  of  Ionia,  we  bring  yon  freedom, 
if  ye  will  only  do  as  we  recommend.  Darins,  we  nnderstand, 
enjoined  you  to  keep  your  guard  here  at  this  bridge  just  siity 
days ;  then,  if  he  did  not  appear,  you  were  to  return  home. 
Now,  therefore,  act  so  as  to  be  free  from  blame,  alike  in  hie 
sight,  and  in  ours.  Tarry  here  the  appointed  time,®  and  at 
the  end  go  your  ways."  Having  said  this,  and  received  ft 
promise  from  the  lonians  to  do  as  they  desired,  the  Scythiasa 
hastened  back  with  all  possible  speed. 

134.  After  the  sending  of  the  gifts  to  Darius,  the  part  of  the 
Scythian  army,  which  had  not  marched  to  the  Ister,  drew  oat 
in  battle  array  horse  and  foot^  against  the  Persians,  and 


may  havo  had  the  passage  iu  qncstion 
tinder  his  eye,  it  eecms  worth  Bobjoin- 
ing  in  an  English  dross.  "  Phere- 
cydea  relates,"  Bays  Clemens,  "that 
Idanthoras  the  Scythian  king,  when 
Darius  had  crossed  the  later,  threat, 
enod  him  with  war,  sendincj  him  not 
a  letter,  but  a  symbol,  which  was  a 
moose,  a  fm^,  a  bird,  an  arrow,  and  a 
plough.  When  there  was — not  nn- 
naturally — much  doubt  conceming  the 
meaning  of  this  luessagc,  Oruntopn^s, 
the  chilinrch,  maintained  that  it  was 
a  surrender  of  tho  empire ;  for  he 
conjectured  tho  mouHC  to  mean  their 
dwellings,  tho  frog  tlieir  waters,  tho 
bii-d  their  air,  the  arrows  their  arms, 
and  the  plough  their  country.  But 
Xiphodres  interpreted  it  differently ; 
for  ho  explained  it  thus : — *  Unless 
liko  birds  wo  fly  aloft,  or  liko  mice 
burrow  under-ground,  or  like  frogs 
bet ako  ou rsel vea  to  tlio  water,  we 
shall  never  eb^cupo  their  weafious  ;  for 
wo  ore  not  moMters  of  their  country.'" 
Tho  story  in  Ilei-odotus  is  more  Scy- 
thiavy  in  omitting  any  meatiou  of 
divellhujs. 

7  Viiio  supra,  ch.  120. 

'  It  ig  ovideat  that  tho  fiixty  days 


ought  to  have  expired  long  ere  tUi* 
Scythia  is  a  sqnore  of  20  days'  jovan 
each  way  (ch.  101).  Darioa  Iw 
marched  along  one  side,  and  hA 
skirted  two  others.  He  had  alw  gm* 
so  far  out  of  the  direct  oooise  ai  to 
reach  the  Ooras,  and  he  bad  tuaeA 
there  long  enough  to  build  eight  gmt 
forts.  Ho  had  begun  to  deacex^  tbs 
fourth  side  of  Scythia,  when  tie 
Scythians,  under  Scopasia,  set  off  f<' 
tho  Ister,  and  they  had  to  complete 
that  side  of  Scythia  before  they  cooW 
reach  the  lonians.  Altogether  tlie 
time  consumed,  according  to  Herodo* 
tns's  own  showing,  ought  to  hare  been 
90  or  100  days. 

'  Wo  now  hear  for  the  first  time  <l 
tho  Scythians  having  in&ntry.    Iti* 
scarcely  possible  that  thoy  r^lly  p<»- 
Be&sed  any  snch  force.    The  noms^ 
nations  of  these  countries  have  alvave 
lived  on  horseback,   and  are  utteAf 
helpless  on  foot.  (Compare  Hommwff 
de  Hell,  Travels,  p.  243,  E.  T.,  an* 
Herodotus's  own  words,  supra,  ch.  46, 
and  infra,  ch.  13G.)    If  they  had  hfti 
a  force  of  foot-soldiers,  Darioe  might 
have  compelled  them  to  a  gonenlen^ 
gagemcnt. 


roAP.  13a-13S.  ADVICE  OF  QOBSiXOHt^^^r  107 

med  about  to  conae  to  an  en^a^ement.     But  as  thoy  stood 
battle  arrajr  it  chanced  that  a  hare  &tartL>d  up  betwoou 
em  and  the  Persians,  and  set  to  running ;  when  inimediatoly 
II  the  Scyths  who  saw  it,  ru^cd  off  in  pursuit,  witli  great 
I      confusion,  and  loud  cries  and  shouts,     Dariua,  hearing  tho 
^koise,  inquired  the  cause  of  it,  and  was  told  that  the  Scythians 
^Krere  all  engaged  in  hunting  a  hare.    On  thlB  ho  turned  to 
^Rhose  with    whom   he   was  wont   to  converse,  and   said : — 
"  These  men  do  indeed  despise  us  utterly :  and  now  I  boo  that 
Gobryaa  was  right  about  tho  St-ythian  gifts.     As,  tlnrifore, 
^_ius  opinion  is  now  mine  likewise,  it  is  time  we  form  some  wisu 
^^lac,  whereby  we  may  secure  ourselves  a  safe  return  to  our 
•      homes."     **  Ah  !    sire,"  Gobryas  rejoined,  '*  I  was  well  nigh 
sure,  ere  I  came  here,  that  this  was  an  impracticable  race — 
since  our  coming  I  am  yet  more  convinced  of  it,  especially 
now  that  I  see  them  making  game  of  us.     My  advice  is,  there- 
fore, that,  when  night  falls,  we  light  our  fires  as  wo  are  wont 
to  do  at  other  times,  and  leaving  bchiu<l  us  on  some  pretext 
that  portion  of  our  army  which  is  weak  and  unequal  to  hard- 
Ih^^I^  (along  care  also  to  leave  our  asses  tethered,  retreat  from 
H^^piia,  before  our  foes  march  forward  to  the  Ister  anil  destroy 
the  bridge,  or  tho  louiaas  come  to  any  resolution  which  may 
lead  to  oar  ruin." 

185.  So  Gobryas  advised ;  and  when  niglit  camo,  Darius 
faDowed  his  counsel,  and  leading  his  sick  soldiers,  and  those 
Joes  would  be  of  least  account,  with  tho  oases  aluo 
aboat  tho  camp,  marched  away.  The  asses  were  left 
thai  their  noise  might  be  heard  :  the  men,  really  because  they 
wcro  flick  and  useless,  but  under  the  pretence,  that  he  was 
ftboot  to  fall  npon  the  Scythians  with  the  flower  of  his  troops, 
and  that  they  meanwhile  were  to  guard  his  camp  for  him. 
Having  thofl  declared  bis  plans  to  the  mun  whom  he  was 
dcseittog,  and  having  caused  the  fires  to  be  lighted,  Dariua  set 
fcrtb,  and  marched  hastily  towards  the  Ister.  The  aBses, 
mnn  al  the  departure  of  the  host,  brayed  louder  than  ever; 
$ai  tha  Scythians,  hearing  the  sound,  entertained  no  doubt  of 
lbs  Ftesaaa  being  still  in  the  same  place. 


208 


SECOND  APPUCATION  TO  THE  lONUNa 


Booi  IV. 


till 


136.  When  day  dawned,  the  men  who  had  heen  left  behind, 
perceiving  that  they  were  betrayed  by  Darius,  stretched  out 
their  hands  towards  the  Scythians*  and  spoke  as  befitted 
situation.  The  enemy  no  sooner  heard,  than  they  qi 
joined  all  their  troops  in  one,  and  both  portions  of  the  Sc; 
army, — alike  that  which  consisted  of  a  single  division,  an 
that  made  up  of  two,' — accompanied  by  all  their  aUies,  tha 
Sauromatie,  the  Budini,  and  the  Geloni,  set  off  in  pursmt, 
made  straight  for  the  Ister.  As,  however,  the  Persian 
was  chiefly  foot,  and  had  no  knowledge  of  the  routes,  wl 
are  not  cut  out  in  Scythia ;  *  while  the  Soytha  were  all 
men  and  well  acquainted  with  the  shortest  way ;  it  so  L 
pened  that  the  two  armies  missed  one  another,  and  tlie  8 
tbians,  getting  far  ahead  of  their  adversaries,  came  first  to 
bridge.  Finding  that  the  Persians  were  not  yet  arrived, 
addi'csscd  the  lonians,  who  were  aboard  their  ships,  in  th 
words : — "  Men  of  Ionia,  the  number  of  your  days  is  out, 
ye  do  wrong  to  remain.  Fear  doubtless  has  kept  you  here 
hitherto ;  now,  however,  you  may  safely  break  the  bridge,  and 
hasten  back  to  your  homos,  rejoicing  that  you  ore  free,  and 
thanking  for  it  the  gods  and  the  Scythians.  Your  former  lord 
and  master  we  undertake  so  to  handle,  that  he  will  ne 
again  make  war  upon  any  one." 

137-  The  lonians  now  held  a  council.  Miltiades 
Athenian,  who  was  king  of  the  Chersonesites  upon  the  K 
pont,"  and  their  commander,^  at  the  Ister,  recommended 


'  TidoBnpra,  ch.  ISO. 

'  Ercn  at  the  present  day  Southern 
Bnesia  ponHo^sea  bat  few  made  rondo. 
The  turf  of  iho  eteppoB  ia  smooth  and 
firm,  aud  is  traversed,  at  disc^rettOD,  by 
the  carta  of  the  pcaaantry.  (8eo 
Clarke's  Rowio,  pp.  186. 187, 212.  HIZ, 
do.    De  HoU,  Travels,  p.  lU,  tO.  T.) 

*  Concerning  the  modo  in  which  this 
Bovercig^uty  came  iuto  the  family  of 
Ikliltijuloii,  vjdo  infra,  Dnok  ri.  chd.  31- 
«I6.  The  doiiiinioD  of  Miltiudes  wna 
over  the  whole  of  the  peninKuln,  aa  far 
as  the  iTuU  n^iueh  etrctchod  aoroBB 
from  Pacl^tt  to  Cardia. 


*'  The  Chersonesites  upon  ih*  17<n» 
pont"  ore  here  distingm'sbed  fnnBth* 
inhabitants  of  the  Heiacleotic  CfaenO* 
acstiB,  which  oocnpicd  the  penii 
between  the  port  of  Dalaclara 
great  harbonr  of  SobaatopoL 

See  below  rii.  33. 

*  Hr.  Blakesloy   (note  365  cm  clu 
141)  Bnpposea  Horodotna  to  mean  thsl 
Miliiades  commanded  the  whuto  flMt|,^ 
and   endcavonni    Ut  orplai 
sense;   bnt  Herodotus  ccrtainl 
not   say  that    jldiltiades 
any  boaidea  his  own  aabjeots. 


n  ch- 

Qthsl 

wnuto  fl*>VM| 
in  <4HH 
rtainly  ^^^| 


CniP.  136, 137.      RECOMMEXDATION  OF  BULTIADEa 


109 


other  generals  to  do  as  the  Scythians  ■wished,  and  restore 
freedom  to  lonia.^    But  Histixeus  the  Milesian  opposed  this 


'  Dr.  Thirlinll  liiu  called  in  qnestiou 
the  truth  of  ihis  story  (Hist,  of  Greoce, 
«x>l  ii.  Append,  ii.  p.  '186),  which  ho 
conuders  to  hsTe  boen  fabricated  bj 
Untixtc*  on  hifl  return  to  Attico,  d.c. 
408L  Mr.  Uroto  (History,  vol.  iv.  p. 
S68)  nol«)  maintninii  the  ci-cdit  of  tho 
graftt  AthimLan.  Tho  difficulty  in  con- 
ncrion  with  the  etory  ia  to  nndor- 
ftaod  how  Miltiodos  could  havo  re- 
mfttned  ondiytnrbed  in  his  aovoreignty 
(•i  he  ftppcora  to  hare  dono,  Herod. 
ri.  40)  daring  tho  campaignji  of  Mega- 
buuB  and  Otanca  (Elerod.  ▼.  1'2,  and 
:iii),  if  he  had  token  the  part  aguitiat 
DxriuA  ntiich  ia  ascribed  to  bixu.  Mr. 
GtDto  rata  the  Gordinn  knot,  by  lu- 
nnung  thot  he  did  not  reninin,  but 
fled  to  Attica  at  once,  as  Comelins 
Nepo«  JUSPTtj.  (Milt.  §  3.)  Tho  flight 
wiaeh  Uerodotae  Mcribt*a  to  fear  uf  tho 
BeythiBBfl  (ti.  40),  Mr.  Groto  conaidcra 
tefasTO  boen  canted  in  reality  by  fmir 
of  Uw  IVanu&ns. 

The  objeotiocfl  to  thia  aro,  first, 
tkit  it  **  oontmdicts  Hcrudotas,  in  a 
nuuief  of  fact  very  conspictiooii" — 
tba  enemy  before  whom  HiiUiodce  fled ; 
■id  aeooDdly,  that  it  is  inoompatible 
with  the  ohitmolo^.  Mr.  Grolv  says 
tWt  "tlie  chroaolu^ical  data  in  Hero* 
doc  tL  40  are  exceedingly  obscoro 
nd  peiploxed,"  and  there  foro  be  seta 
Umbi  atfide  altogether.  But  one  thing 
is  euJHeieDtly  clear  from  thom,  viz, 
thai  the  Scytliian  iuvaaion  of  the 
uid  flight  of  Miltindea 
only  three  yeara  before  hia 
ji^tnrn  t,.  Affirm  J  tiiat  [g^  nearly 
ST'  <*  Scythian  expe- 

dition.   >         .  lotus  cannot  hare 

oaiifoandt:d  a  ilif^ht  from  the  Pcrsinna 
bi  a,c.  !»li  or  GIS,  with  one  from  tho 
&7tlitanii  in  ff.c.  495,  tho  nndnabtcd 
jcarof  the  Scythian  inroad.  (Seonoto 
•aioe.) 

Kr.  Gmte,  bowerer,  ahowa  good 
tmaOBM  for  rejecting  Dr.  Tbirlwuira 
tTpotboA*.  There  would  haro  been 
ItD  many  vitnecsoa  to  tho  true  facta 
q(  tbo  csie  for  a  &bricatiun  to  haro 
lad  any  ebAooe  of  Mtcceaa.  And  Hero- 


dotna's  inquiries  would  have  been  made 
chiolly  on  the  Aiiiatio  aide,  among 
those  whose  fathers  had  boen  present 
at  the  bridge,  and  who  hod  no  interest 
in  cxaggcraiing  t)ie  potriotiam  of  Mil- 
tiodt'S.  We  uinst  thfrvfure  accept  tbo 
fact  of  Miltiadoa  havio^  advocated  tho 
broaldng  up  of  tho  bridH^e. 

How  then  may  the  fact  that,  not. 
withfltandiog  thle  advooacy,  he  escaped 
tho  Persian  Teogcance  during  the  oam< 
potgns  of  Megabazufl  and  Otanea  be 
accounted  for  P  I  conjecture,  becauM 
it  xeoA  than  unknoit^n,  Tlio  matter 
would  bo  debated  by  tho  Greek 
prinoos  in  scent  conclave.  It  would  be 
a  point  of  hononr  on  the  part  of  all 
pro&eDt  not  to  dirulgo  what  had  been 
prnpcscd  at  the  meeting,  especially 
when  to  do  so  would  be  to  bring  ruin 
on  one  "of  their  own  body,  Dariua 
wuuM  know  that  tho  InniaoA  liad  been 
urged  by  tho  SoytUinua  to  break  tho 
bridge,  and  that  UiAtitcna  had  beea 
very  active  in  persuading  hia  coUcagnea 
not  to  listen  to  tlicm.  But  he  need 
not  have  known  that  any  of  tho  des- 
pots had  actually  propoeed  complying 
with  tho  ontreatios  of  the  Scytlw. 
Hia  special  gratitude  to  Hititiajua  may 
also  in  part  bare  been  owing  to  the 
fact,  of  which  there  ore  indications 
(eha.  139  and  141).  that  HiatisDua  held 
a  higher  rank  than  his  brother  deapota, 
and  bad  the  apocial  cbargo  of  the 
bridge. 

Whno  (ho  Ionian  revolt  broke  out, 
and  Miltio'.Ics  joined  in  it,  aa  ia  evident 
by  hia  attack  on  Lemnos,  a  Persian  de. 
pendenoy  (Herod,  v.  27)  t  there  would 
be  no  longer  any  need  of  oouccalmcnt. 
MiltiadoB  would  boast  of  what  he  had 
formerly  done,  and  it  would  become 
knowTi  generally. 

That  tho  Serbians,  twenty  ycon 
afterwards,  did  not  vpare  the  Cborso- 
nose  on  this  account,  does  not  seem  to 
me  at  all  strange.  Their  incarsiona 
were  not  wars  andertaken  from  motirea 
of  policy,  but  plundering  inroads. 
Further,  tlioy  might  not  know  that 
I  Miltiadcs  had  been  on  their  side  ;  and 


no 


OPPOSITION  OF  Hisn^ua 


advice.  "  It  is  through  Darius,"  he  said,  "  that  we  enjoy  onr 
thrones  in  our  several  states.  If  his  power  be  OYertumedt  I 
cannot  continue  lord  of  Miletus,  nor  ye  of  your  cities.  For 
there  is  not  one  of  them  which  will  not  prefer  democracy  to 
kingly  rule."  Then  the  other  captains,  who,  till  HistijEfOB 
spoke,  were  about  to  vote  with  Miltiades,  changed  their  miudfl, 
and  declared  in  favour  of  the  last  speaker. 

138.  The  following  were  the  voters  on  this  occasion— all  of 
them  men  who  stood  high  in  the  esteem  of  the  Persian  king: 
the  tyrants  of  the  Hellespont, — Daphnis  of  Abydos,  Hippodus 
of  Lampsacus,  Herophantus  of  Parium,  Metrodorus  of  Pro- 
connesus,  Aristagoras  of  Cyzicus,  and  Ariston  of  Byzantium;* 
the  Ionian  princes — Strattis  of  Chios,  ^aces  of  Samos,'  Lao- 
damas  of  Phocsea,  and  Histieeus  of  Miletus,  the  man  who  had 
opposed  Miltiades.  Only  one  -Holian  of  note  was  present,  to 
wit,  Aristagoras  ^  of  Cyme.® 

139.  Having  resolved  to  follow.the  advice  of  Histiseus,  the 
Greek  leaders  further  determined  to  speak  and  act  as  follows. 
In  order  to  appear  to  the  Scythians  to  be  doing  something, 
when  in  fact  they  wore  doing  nothing  of  consequence,  and 


if  thov  (litl,  the  pmtitudo  of  a  barbar- 
oas  pooplo  docs  not  often  last  twenty 
years. 

*  Kxccpt  Byzantium,  oU  those  places 
arc  on  tlie  Asiatic  eidc.  Byzaulinm 
had  no  donbt  been  compellcii  to  6ub- 
mit  at  the  tinip  of  tho  passage  of  the 
]Josphorus.  Wliy  Miltiades,  whoso 
kingdom  lay  so  rnnch  out  of  DariHs'a 
route,  had  submitted,  is  not  so  appa- 
rent. 

'  Syloson,  it  appears,  did  not  lonjj 
enjoy  tlie  throne,  ivhicU  he  liad  reco- 
vered by  Persian  aid  (iii.  Hi)),  lie 
had  now  been  pucceeded  by  his  ecu, 
.^aces  (vide  infra,  vi.  13). 

^  Of  whom  wo  hear  again,  infra,  V. 
37-8. 

*  Tliis  list  is  remarkable,  both  for 
what  it  omits,  and  for  what  it  contains. 
The  absence  of  the  Loshians,  who  a  few 
years  later  furnished  70  ships  to  tho 
combined  fleet  at  Lade,  is  tno  moRt 
unaccouutablo  omission  of  all.    Tcoa 


also  on  that  occasion  snpplicd  17  sliips, 
Prifino  12,  and  Erythrro  8  j  while  Pbo- 
cxa  could  give  but  three.  Yet  h«t 
the  Phocwan  leader  appears  as  possesi- 
inff  a  vote,  while  Lesbos,  Teos,  Pri*D^ 
and  Erythra),  are  nnmontioncd.  Oos 
cannot  but  suspect  that  tho  list  d 
Uenidotus  is  imperfect,  and  that  nun 
contingents  wero  present  than  1» 
names.  It  may  be  conjectured  tbtt 
the  list  came  from  a  HcUespNitiii* 
Kourco  (from  tbe  family  of  MiltiadWi 
most  proljably)  *  and  thus,  while  the 
catalopne  of  tho  lleUespontino  citiM  il 
tolerably  complete,  there  being  w 
important  omission  but  that  of  Cbt^* 
ccdon,  only  those  Ionian  and  .dSoliu 
leaders  who  wero  of  particular  repute 
obtained  any  mention.  Phoesea,  thoDgb 
so  weak  in  ships,  might  still  poflBC8i> 
leader  of  eminence,  as  was  found  to  be 
tho  case  in  tho  Ionian  struggle,  whet 
tno  entire  command  was  placed  in  the 
hands  of  Diunysios  (r'u  11). 


187-140.     DARIUS  ARRIVES  AT  THE  BHIDCa 


III 


cewise  to  prevent  them  from  forcing  a  passage  across  tho 
Ister  by  the  bridge,  tliey  resolved  to  break  up  the  part  of 
the  bridge  which  abutted  on  Scythia,  to  tho  distance  of  a  bow- 
shot from  the  river  bank ;  and  to  assure  the  Scj'thians,  while 
the  demolition  was  proceeding,  that  there  was  nothing  which 
they  could  not  do  to  pleasure  them.  Such  were  the  additions 
made  to  the  resolution  of  Histia3UB ;  and  then  Histiaeus  him- 
eelf  stood  forth  and  made  answer  to  the  Scyths  in  the  name  of 
ell  the  Greeks  : — "  Good  is  the  advice  which  ye  have  brought 
ufl,  Scythians,  and  well  have  ye  done  to  come  here  with  such 

rd.  Your  efforts  have  now  put  us  into  the  right  path  ;  and 
efforts  shall  not  be  wanting  to  advance  your  cause.  Your 
own  eyes  see  that  we  are  engaged  in  breaking  the  bridge ;  and, 
believe  ur,  we  will  work  zealously  to  procure  our  own  freedom. 
Meantime,  while  we  labour  here  at  our  task,  be  it  your  busi- 
ness to  seek  them  out,  and,  when  foimd,  for  our  sakes,  as  well 
as  your  own,  to  visit  them  with  the  vengeance  which  they  so 
well  deserve." 

140.  Again  the  Scyths  put  faith  in  the  promises  of  the 
Ionian  chiefs,  and  retraced  their  steps,  hoping  to  fall  in  with 
the  Persians.  They  missed,  however,  the  enemy's  whole  line  oi 
march ;  their  own  former  acts  being  to  blame  for  it.  Had  they 
not  ravaged  all  the  pasturages  of  that  region,  and  filled  in  all 
the  wells,  they  would  have  easily  found  the  Persians  whenever 
they  chose.  But,  as  it  turned  out,  the  measures  which 
seemed  to  them  so  wisely  planned  were  exactly  what  caused 
their  failure.  They  took  a  route  where  water  was  to  be  found 
and  fodder  could  be  got  for  their  horses,  and  on  this  track 
Bonght  their  adversaries,  expecting  that  they  too  would  retreat 
through  regions  wero  these  things  were  to  be  obtained.  The 
Pendans,  however,  kept  strictly  to  the  line  of  their  fonner 
march,  never  for  a  moment  departing  from  it :  and  even  so 
gained  the  bridge  with  difficulty.  It  was  night  when  they 
arrived,  and  their  terror,  when  they  found  the  bridge  broken 
np,  was  great ;  for  they  thought  that  perhaps  the  lonians  had 
deserted  them. 


112 


THE  PEBSUXS  ESCAPE  FROM  SCYTHIA. 


Book  IT. 


141.  Now  there  was  in  the  army  of  Darias  a  certain  man, 
an  Egyptian,  who  had  a  louder  voice  than  any  other  man  in 
the  world.  This  person  was  bid  by  Darius  to  stand  at  the 
water  s  edge,  and  call  Histiseus  the  Milesian.  The  fellow  did 
as  he  was  bid ;  and  Histiseus,  hearing  him  at  the  very  first 
summons,  brought  the  fleet  to  assist  in  conTeying  the  azn^ 
across,  and  once  more  made  good  the  bridge. 

14*2.  By  these  means  the  Persians  escaped  £rom  Scythia, 
while  the  Scyths  sought  for  them  in  vain,  again  missing  theii 
track.^    And  hence  the  Scythians  are  accustomed  to  sajof 


*  This  Bcems  to  bo  the  proper  place 
for  roviowiEEf  t!io  entire  hi:«tnrT  of  this 
oxpeilition,  ivhich  almost  all  modems 
apreo  iuihinkinc  absolutely  iiii'redible 
(Nii*V>nhr,  Vortnicro  iiber  alto  Ge- 
sohicUte,  i,  pp.  lSy-191 ;  Grote,  iv.  pp. 
351.3G1;  Thirlwftll,  ch.  xW.  p.  2-J3, 
iSro.  cd.;  Dahlmann's  Life,  p.  120, 
E.  T.). 

That  Darius  led  nn  expodition  into 
Scytliia,  across  tho  Canal  of  Constanti- 
nopU'andtho  Danubo,may  boro!rariled 
as  hi-storioally  certain ;  it  is  a  point  in 
which  Ctf-fias  hiiu.solf  did  not  venture 
to  contradict  Ilorodotns.  (Exceq>t. 
ap.  Phiitiuui,  I  17.)  Tho  passai^o  of 
the  Straits,  anil  of  the  river,  by  brids^>3 
made  by  Greeks  of  Greek  bliips,  and 
tho  prcsonco  of  Miltiades,  on  both 
occasions,  must  bo  taken  to  bo  facts 
as  assured  as  tho  battle  of  3Iarathon 
itself. 

A^in,  the  general  result  of  the  ex- 
pcdit  iim — np;^ativo  rather  than  positive 
— that  Darius  ]>enetrated  to  Fomc  dis- 
tance into  Scythia,  and  returned  with- 
out obtaiiiins;  any  ronmrkable  success, 
or  cxiwriencing  any  very  overwhcltniug 
loss,  may  bo  recmrdcd  as  ascertained. 
Ctesios  airreos  sufTicicntly,  Ihoufrh  he 
represents  tho  matter  \e^  favourably 
to  tho  Tersiana  than  Uorodotns ;  bat 
the  proof  is  to  bo  found  in  tlio  courso 
of  events — tho  safe  retnrnof  the  king — 
his  ability  to  detach  80,000  men  under 
31egabazus  (ch.  113) — and  tho  permn- 
nont  hold  which  ho  obtained  on  Europo 
by  his  attack.  Tho  incredulity  of  the 
modems  attaches  to  tho  circunwtances 
of  tho  campaign  in  Scyttxia — to  the 


line  of  route  and  length  of  march— u 
well  as  to  the  period  of  time  (abon 
two  montba)  dnring  which  the  iimf  u 
supposed  to  have  remained  in  the 
enemy's  country.  It  is  regarded  u 
impossible,  first,  that  Darias  should 
have  been  ablo  to  eifect  the  pasMgecl 
each  great  rivers  as  the  Dneistr,  tht 
Dnicpr,  auid  the  Don,  without  his  fleet 
and  in  the  eummer  (Grote,  p.  SSS; 
Niobuhr,  p.  191)  ;  and  secondly,  tint 
the  army  should  hare  been  ablo  to 
exist  for  so  Ion?  a  time,  and  totravene 
so  vast  a  territory,  when  tho  conctiy 
was  itself  so  barren,  and  had  moreonr 
been  purposely  exhausted  bcEore  hil 
coming.  (Grote,  ib. ;  Niebahr,  p.  190; 
Thirlwall,  p.  225.)  Bnt  these  difl- 
cultics  arc  not  so  formidable  as  tli^ 
appear ;  and  if  they  were  greyer,  it 
would  perhaps  bo  better  to  accept  Aa 
narrative  with  them,  than  to  soj^ 
cither  that  Herodotus  failed  to  obisiD 
any  knowledge  of  tho  real  cooneof 
tho  campaign,  or  that  he  pnipoi^ 
gave  us  a  grand  graphic  sketch  in  liB 
of  history.  The  latter  seems  to  1* 
what  Mr.  Grote  imagines  (p.  356,  lid 
again,  p.  359),  without  seeing,  •pp*' 
rently,  what  a  fatal  blow  is  tben^ 
dealt  to  the  gencrcl  credibility  (tf  (^ 
historian.  For  my  own  part  I  ciBBOk 
conceive  it  possible,  either  that  H*** 
dotus  should  fail  utterly  to  <^>tais  * 
general  notion  of  the  march  of  thsFV' 
sians,  or  that,  knowing  it,  he  sbo^ 
set  it  aside  and  give  us  instead  a  gi*"'* 
"  illustrative  fiction." 

If  wo  accept  tho  existence  of^J 
town  Gelonus,   and  the   aemi-GK^ 


CPU.  l«,  142.     SCYTHIAS   OPINION   OF  THE  lONIANS. 


113 


tile  lonians,  by  way  of  reproach,  that,  if  they  be  looked  upon 
as  frettmen,  thoy  arc  the  basest  and  most  dastardly  of  all 
Qumkiiid — bat  if  they  be  considered  as  imder  sciTitude,  they 


ebftraeter  of  iU  inhabitants  (accepted 
tf  \ietrahr,  p.  193),  tho  boming  of 
tliat  Xtm  by  Dwim  would  be  a  plain 
mmtttT  of  fnct,  which  could  not  bat 
hart  been  known  to  ihc  I'ontioGrcots, 
If  it  rHklly  hftpiX!m.>d,  aiid  winch  conld 
■ouoflr  hare  bcon  lieliercd  by  them 
it  it  dkl  mri.  But  if,  with  IlenDeU 
(Ooo^rbphy,  p.  Ut3),  and,  I  boltcvc, 
Klaprotb  and  Boicbiirdt  we  allow  this 
•zpcdilion  to  h&vo  ruachcd  thu^  for, 
■Skill  U)  karo  returned^  wq  may  almwt. 
II  aoc«rpt  the  lino  of  march  men- 
by  UfTDdotoa  as  aasome  any 
the  length  of  the  way  and 
lUica  of  the  nmte  b«in^  mnch 
in  any  oaie,  supposing  the 
\j  to  liare  reached  Gelonns.  Tlio 
^acitioo  ttpems  to  be,  caa  we  conceive 
Puatio  Greckj,  in  5(i  or  GO  yearn* 
kainff  oil  rocnllcction  of  tho  real 
ol  iho  invnsinn,  nr  not  ?  If  we 
a&dtlipydistiuL'tlyiieclnnHl  that 
•Civile.  Gelunns,  waa  burnt  by  the 
fovader*  tbcn  we  have  an  BAc«i'taine<l 
pMiirt,  certainly  beyond  tho  Don  (ch. 
SS.Aod  airnin  c^ib.  122,  I2:i),  and  dt<ep 
Ml  tbtt  ifttfrior  of  the  coatitrv.  to  which 
llw  oxpMlJtion  tcachod:  and  the  diSi- 
—Ittw  M  to  how  the  army  obtainL<d 
— pplUa,  and  how  the  great  rirera 
W««v  docaed,  mast  admit  of  explana- 
fiion,  wbvthcT  the  tmo  explauation  haa 
aa  yet  beon  hie  upon,  or  no. 

Eren  the  tradttiuu  tliut  the  ooriooa 
aid  w:,'  '1  were  to  ho  seen  be- 

twv-  '  and  tho  Don  (ruir  Iti 

i$  ipt  -  r  --7..-  jia  ^r,  rh.  124),  owed 
tixtr  origin  to  Darina,  althuDgh  prub- 
abJy  niiinio  as  a  matter  of  fact  (cee 
oeie  00  the  place),  yet  would  scarcely 
hatv  arifrn  ao  bdou  after  tho  crent,  if 
Ua  «x|irdition  bad  never  approached 
Um  tvfp^in  in  which  titer  lay. 

Willi  rcap^ci  to  the  diflicnlties  which 
bars  indttoctd  ao  isaoy  hlBtchcal  critica 
to  Kfeal  tike  natrative  of  Uerodutod,  it 
■lay  be  observed,  first,  that  the  Per. 
probably  very  skilfal  in  the 
of  hver«,  from  the  freqaent 
which  ibey  hod  to  croaa  the 

TOL.  ii:. 


Tigris,  Knphmtes,  Upper  and  Lower 
Zab,  Diyalah,  Kerkhoh,  Ac.,  nil  of 
them  uufurdable  fltreams  (fijpitI  w-rp.irof, 
according  to  our  author),  and  hiny  in 
the  cimutiy  iilmut  wliich  their  unuioii 
hod  l)oon  in  the  habit  of  niATchiug  for 
ceDtnrieR,  Secondly,  that  the  niodo  in 
which  these  rivers  were  crossed  wat^ 
then  as  now,  by  means  of  tnflatod  aldna, 
oa  WB  ace  even  in  the  Kimrud  scalp- 
tares  {La,\-an],  plntea  15,  16,  33). 
ThetH)  were  either  kept  in  tho  hand, 
or  attached  to  raft«  (sco  note  ^  an  IJook 
i.  ch.  KM).  Every  nrray  would  take 
the  field  well  aapplied  with  akina, 
portly  for  thia  purpose,  partly  to  hold 
their  water.  At  the  passage  of  a 
river  all  the  water.slnns  might  bo  umnt 
&3  air&kins,  for  they  could  bo  filled 
again  when  the  crossing  was  edbctcd. 
Thirdly.,  that  it  ia  not  at  all  certain 
that  the  8cythians  did  not  possess 
boata  npon  their  rivers,  which  an  in- 
vading army  might  Poize ;  bat  if  they 
did  not,  yet  the  tnuika  of  their  rivers 
ore,  especially  towards  tho  lower  part 
of  their  coarse,  rich  in  wood  (vido 
Ropra,  note  *  on  ch.  IH),  so  that  ample 
matoriala  would  exist  for  the  rafta,  on 
which  the  baggage  of  the  army  would 
have  to  oroee,  tho  men  and  boosts  for 
the  most  part  swimming,  tho  former 
by  the  help  of  skins.  Fonrthly,  that 
there  is  no  reason  to  think  that  tho 
Scythiaua  disputed  tho  passage  of  tho 
Htrcanis,  &a  Mr.  Grote  aoppoaes  wootd 
have  been  the  c&oe  (p.  355),  nnce 
their  object  was  to  avoid  an  engage- 
ment, which  any  attempt  to  hinder  tho 
advance  of  the  Fersianii  would  iul'ulUbly 
hove  broDght  on. 

Fuiiher,  as  to  supplies;  the  fhmi- 
linrity  of  the  Orientals  with  the  passage 
of  deserts  by  caravans  of  an  enormooi 
sixe,  whomust  take  with  them  nouriah- 
ment  for  many  mouths,  aocaatoma 
them  to  the  movement  of  vast  masses 
of  men,  so  equipped  as  to  be  indepen- 
dent  of  those  resonrces,  which,  with 
us,  an  enemy's  cnnntry  is  cxjwctecl  to 
furnish.     The  tactics  of  the  Scythians 


114 


XEGABAZrS  LEFT  VS  ECBOPEL 


Boot  IT. 


are  the  &ithfnllest  of  Blares,  and  the  most  fondly  attached  to 
their  lords. 

143.  Darius  having  passed  through  Thrace,  reached  SestoB 
in  the  Chersonese,  whence  he  crossed  by  the  help  of  his  fleet 
into  Asia,  leaving  a  Persian,  named  Megabazns,*  commander 
on  the  European  side.  This  "n-as  the  man  on  whom  Darios 
once  conferred  special  honour  by  a  compliment  which  he  paid 
him  before  all  the  Persians.  He  was  about  to  eat  some  pome- 
granates, and  had  opened  the  first,  when  his  brother  Artabanus 
asked  him  "  what  he  would  like  to  have  in  as  great  plenty  as 
the  seeds  of  the  pomegranate?"   Darius  answered — "Had 


wnulrl  liftTc  been  oxppctod  (see  cb?.  83 
find  13lj,  uuil  ])rc]ianitiuna  made  ac- 
foivliiii^ly.  Thoste  wlio  are  voi^t'd  in 
Af<iatic  hi.-tory,  who  know  wlint  largo 
nnijit'S  havt'  inivfrsnl  tho  baiTon  and 
<Io-f>Iale  cnnntrioa  cf  Ttirk"'>tan  and 
Trirtary,  who  liave  I't'lU'wed  stop  by 
!-i<-p  tht^  rainpaiffiis  of  Genirhid  Khan 
ami  Taiiifilano,  sumctiiiK.-'  iii  thc:se 
vert-  rf/jriona  (GiWx»n,  cli.  Ixv.  S  2,  p. 
33^1,  will  ficc  imthinL'  .-tranjrc  in  a  two 
(.r  thrr.o  months'  caini«iii.'n  carrii'd  on 
l.y  an  army  of  Home  linndrcJ;*  of  ihou. 
Kands  d<*ri'vmK  bat  llttl'.'  snbi^istfMce 
from  till.'  country  which  they  w<to 
tnivor-iiii:.  "Tiinour,"  wo  an*  tuldby 
tlic  irroai  hi^tnrinn,  "  invadiil  Kiziwik 
or  thi;  WirHtcm  Tartary,  with  Kuch 
iiiijthty  powers  ibat  thirt'^n  uiiU'S  wore 
iina-urcil  from  hi^  rii;ht  to  hia  left 
win::.  In  a  march  of  /i-c  mouths t\\vy 
i-arrly  bchfld  iho  fiKjtsit'p.s  of  man; 
mid  ihi'ir  daily  tiibri-tt-nco  was  often 
tnistf'd  tr)  the  fortune  of  the  cliacc." 
((iil*b<in,  1.  P.c.)  This  niareh  be^'annt 
tlio  Ca-pian,  and  extended  to  tho 
lie iirlibnur hood  of  MoscfiW. 

Withnspeetto  thetinio  said  to  have 
bren  ocfupicd  l»y  tlie  expediii<m,  which 
i.<  (-petially  objected  toby  Dalilmann, 
ns  iw)  Hhnrt,  it  mnst  be  ob:f.  rved,  lir:<t, 
that  tho  v-hul'i  time  in  nowhere  fixed. 
Tlio  ffti'y  *'^Vi*  ft^'o  ^'""^  ""''  ^^  ^inyo 
rxpiri'd  when  the  lir.-t-  ai-plication,  ia 
jnade  t(»  the  Ionian'',  but  at  that  time 
DarinH  in  in  the  north-west  of  Scyihia, 
near  the  territory   of  the  Agathyrai 


(chs.  125, 133) ;  that  i»,  he  husceoa- 
plishcd  about  three -fourths  of  bti 
route.  Socondlr.if  eventhoB  anffidnt 
time  does  not  seem  to  be  allowed,  niy 
not  the  fact  be  that  the  first  applies* 
tion  to  the  lonians  to  break  thetnri^ 
yrnit  in  reality  made  aomewhat  earlier? 
Thirdly,  ic  is  to  be  borne  in  mind  tttt 
we  have  no  meana  of  fixing  exactly 
how  far  Darina  went  either  cut  of 
north.  It  is  not  at  all  certain  thit 
the  C>arusi8  tho  Woliypi,  mnchlcss  that 
the  forts  were  near  Saratow.  Hero- 
dolnj  says  indeed  distinctly  that  be 
crossed  the  Don  (Tnnais),  and  that  ^ 
reached  Gelonas,  which  aeems  to  hart 
boon  near  ^Voronetz — also  that  b* 
skirted  Scythia  to  the  north,  koA  re- 
entered it  on  the  north-west  frontiffi 
passJup  throngh  tho  countries  of  the 
Melanchlieni,  Androphagi,  and  N«ri. 
But  the  jwsit ion  of  these  nations  is  ooIt 
fixed  conjecturolly.  Scythia  nay  not 
have  extended  so  far  inland  as  Hero- 
dotus was  told,  perlmps  not  lurlbB 
than  the  r>2nd  parallel. 

-  Or  J/(V/abt/ru*,  aecordini;  to  0* 
MP,,  a  rending  confirmed  by  Ew** 
thiud  (ad  11.  ii.  p.  182,  27),  and  » » 
certain  extent  by  Plutnreh,  wliot«» 
t!ie  story  ni  Mepabyzns's  son,  Zi»py^ 
(Apojihihe^'ai.  vol.  ii.  p.  173i  ^r 
But  it  ia  not  likely  that  Hcrodot» 
intends  llie  conspirator.  He  wj^ 
not  s])i>ak   of  him   merely   M  tf^ 


CHAr  lU-ltf. 


EXPEDITION  AGAi:;ST  UBtA. 


IIS 


I  as  many  men  like  Megabazus  as  there  are  Becda  here,  it 
would  please  me  better  than  to  be  lord  of  Greece."  Such 
was  the  compliment  wherewith  Dai'ius  honoured  the  general 
to  whom  at  this  time  he  gave  the  command  of  the  troops 
left  in  Europe,  amounting  in  all  to  some  eighty  thousand 
men.* 

144.  This  same  Megabazns  got  himself  an  undying  remem- 
brance among  tbe  Hellespontians,  by  a  certain  speech  which 
he  made.  It  came  to  his  knowledge,  while  he  was  staying  at 
Byzantium,  that  the  Chalcedonians  made  their  ficttlcment 
eevejiteen  years  earlier  than  the  Byzantines.  **  Then,"  said 
he,  *'  the  Chalcedonians  must  at  that  time  have  been  labouring 
under  blindness — otherwise,  when  bo  far  more  excellent  a  site 
was  oprn  to  them,  they  would  never  have  chosen  one  so  greatly 

ferior."*    Megabazus  now,  having  been  appointed  to  take 
e  command  upon  the  Hellespont,  employed  himself  in  the 

r^uction  of  all  those  states  which  had  not  of  their  own  accord 

joined  the  Medes. 

145.  About  this  very  time  another  great  expedition  was 
onduiakien  against  Libya,^  on  a  pretext  which  I  will  relate 

^^Ha^HBB  ifan  n>:-mr'1itT  of  Renrell'd 

V^MBiPfaob.  K7  uiij.'ht  tu  bo  70.000 
famm-l  of  TDCi.OOO.  Uoneo  too  tbo 
OCflttnitT  which  wo  havo  tbnt  Doriaa 
fared  mfiziitely  bettor  than  ino«t  of 
tboao  who  bare  mode  eimilnr  at. 
ttvpti^  u  daattof,  Julian,  and  Kapo- 

*  Stnbo  UTS  (rii.  p.  H^l*)  tbnt  aa 
tAzlj  an  tbo  lime  of  tbo  fotitxlin)^  of 
X^jsftBtEatn,  thia  rcpr<>at-b  yra.3  made 
TyntT"*  tbe  Cbftlccdnninnii.  Accord- 
iag  to  him,  t^r>  Prlpbiskn  (iraclfl 
ftdrtoed  co  ^,  wbo  wished 

In  foBbd  a  Tukcd  to  buvo 

»  lite  noofuntf-ruuti  liicui,  "to  boild 
tlMiir  iiMy  orer  againgt  the  &'irid 
n^a^ — hy  whkib  the  Cbnlce<Ioninnfl 
w«V0  andcntkood  to  b«  raennt.  Tucitus 
fiollcw*  lhi»  Uklv  (AimiU.  xii.  63J,  with 
mUct  lI«rod&laa  is  Gvidcntly  no. 
•c^mistcd. 


The  great  advantapoa  of  the  poei. 
tion  npcnpicd  by  IJvaantium  u'e 
cbiboratcly  sot  forth  by  Polybiua  (iv, 
88).  Gibbon's  description  (Dcclino  and 
FiUl,  ch.  xvii.  pp.  610)  is  excellent. 
Considering  how  uminpurtanfc  &  place 
ByzADtiam  waa  when  Hcrodottis 
wrote,  and  how  groat  a  city  it  has 
become,  it  ii  intoreating  to  see  that 
ita  oapabilitiofl  bad  really  boon  ob- 
Berred  as  enrly,  oi  loosi,  as  the  timo 
of  our  author. 

Chalcedou  was  founded  by  tbe  Me* 
gareaUB  (Thocyd.  ir.  75)  nltont  tho 
year  B.C.  674.  (Cliuton'a  F.  H.  vul.  i. 
p.  1^.)  Byzantium,  fooiided  Beren- 
teon  years  later,  b.c.  657,  waa  iJku- 
wiso  a  Me;;carcan  oolu»iy.  (Soymn. 
Ch.  717  ;  StDph.  Byx.  ad  vac..) 

•  Vido  infra,  ch.  167.  Ilerodotoa 
looks  upon  tho  earpcdition  of  Aryandea 
a»  nndcrtokcQ  in  reality  ai^aiutit  oil 
tho  indvpcudc&t  Afrioaii  uuLiona. 


t 


1x6 


THE  MINY£  AT  SPABTA. 


Book  IV. 


when  I  hare  premised  certain  particulars.  The  descendantd 
of  the  Argonauts  in  the  third  generation,'  driven  out  of  Lem- 
nos  hj  the  Pelasgi  who  carried  off  the  Athenian  women  from 
Bram-on,'  took  ship  and  went  to  Lacedsemon,  where,  seatiDg 
themselves  on  Mount  Taygetum,®  they  proceeded  to  kindle 
their  fires.  The  Lacedicmonians,  seeing  this,  sent  a  herald  to 
inquire  of  them  "  who  they  were,  and  from  what  region  they 
had  come ; "  whereupon  they  made  answer,  "  that  they  were 
Minyje,®  sons  of  the  heroes  by  whom  the  ship  Argo  was 
manned ;  for  these  persons  had  stayed  awhile  in  Lemnos,  and 
had  there  become  their  progenitors."  On  hearing  this  account 
of  their  descent,  the  Lacedsemonians  sent  to  them  a  second 
time,  and  asked,  "  what  was  thcix*  object  in  coming  to  Lace- 
dsemon, and  there  kindling  their  Urcs  ? "  They  answered, 
"  that  diivon  from  their  own  land  by  the  Pelasgi,  they  had 
come,  as  was  most  reasonable,  to  their  fathers ;  *  and  their 
wish  was  to  dwell  with  them  in  their  country,  partake  their 
privileges,  and  obtain  allotments  of  land.^    It  seemed  good  to 


•  Tho  myth  ran,  that  in  Lcmnos  at 
the  time  of  tho  Argonnatic  expedi- 
tion there  were  no  niale:^,  tho  women 
baring  revenged  their  ill*trcatment 
up<m  the  men  \>j  murdering  them  all. 
The  Argonunts  touched  at  tho  island, 
and  were  received  with  great  favour. 
They  stayed  Bomo  months,  and  the 
Bubsequotit  population  of  the  island 
wafl  the  fruit  of  this  visit.  Uypsi- 
pyle,  tho  queen,  bad  twin  sous  hj 
Jason.  (ApoUod.  i,  9,  17  j  Apollon. 
Rhod.  i.  (309.915 ;  Herodor.  Vr,  44.) 
Sophocles  wrote  a  tragedy  (the 
A-fin¥tm)t  which  is  loet,  npou  this  piece 
of  ancient  story. 
'  Vide  infra,  vi.  138. 
■  Taygotum  or  Taygetna  (Pliny)  is 
the  high  mountain-range  wetjt  of  the 
▼alley  of  tho  Kurutad,  the  modem 
Pentadactylon. 

•  The  Argonauts  generally  were 
calUsd  MinvDO  (Find.  l>yth.  iv.  69), 
This  was  said  by  some  to  be  on 
acoount  of  Jason's  descent  from 
UiaytiA  (Apollon.  Khod.  i.  229-2;j3)  ; 
but  thote  ia  reason  to  believe  that  the 


Uinyse  were  in  early  times  a  very 
powerful  race  in  Greece,  havinff 
settlements  in  Tbcssaly  (Plio.  H.  K. 
iv.  6),  and  Magnesia  (Strab.  iz.  {n 
601 ;  Schol.  ad  Ap.  Bfaod.  i.  763),  u 
well  as  about  OrchomonnB.  Btnbo 
(I.  B.  c.)  says  that,  according  to  soma 
writers,  lolcna  was  »  colony  froa 
Orchomenns. 

^  According  to  tome,  Hercolei 
himself  was  ono  of  the  ArgouMti 
(Apollod.  i.  9,  §  19),  and  accompanied 
tho  expedition  beytTid  Lemnoi.  Bai 
the  reference  here  ia  evidently  to 
Castor  and  Pollux,  the  two  gteit 
heroes  of  Sparta,  who  are  almyi 
enumerated  among  the  (xunpanioiu  of 
Jason  (ApoU.  Khod.  i.  146-U7; 
Pind.  Pyth.  iv.  305 ;  ApoUod.  i  % 
§16). 

'  It  may  be  reasonably  ccMijectima 
that  these  fugitives  were  iu  rali^ 
Minyans  of  Orckomenua  drivea  out  a 
little  earlier  by  the  irmption  of  ths 
Boeotians  from  Axne  (Thnoyd.  L  lS)i 
and  that  they  invented  this  sfcocy  lA 
order   to   claim    kindred    with   tto 


C■A^  145. 1 10.  STRATAGEM  OF  THEIR  WIVES. 


117 


tar' 


the  Lacedmmonians  to  receive  the  Minyae  among  them  on  their 
own  terms ;  to  assign  them  lands,  and  enrol  them  in  their 
'il>e8.'  M'hat  cliiefly  moved  them  to  this  -was  the  consider- 
ition  that  the  sons  of  Tyndarus  *  had  Bailed  on  board  tlie  Argo. 
Tho  LEinys,  on  their  part,  forthwith  married  Spartan  wives, 
H||Uid  gave  the  wives,  whom  they  had  married  in  Lemnos,  to 
^■Bpartan  husbands. 

^B  146.  However,  before  miich  time  Lad  elapsed,  the  Min^'te 
^■>egan  to  wax  wanton,  demanded  to  share  the  throne,  and 
^'committed  other  impieties:  whereupon  the  LacedcDmonians 
pas^'d  on  them  sentence  of  death,  and,  seizing  them,  cast 
them  into  prison.  Now  the  Laceduemonians  never  put 
ds  to  death  in  the  daytime,  but  always  at  night. 
ten  the  Minyas,  accordingly,  were  about  to  Buflfer,  their 
ives,  who  were  not  only  citizens,  but  daughters  of  the  chief 
len  among  the  Spartans,  enti'eated  to  be  allowed  to  enter  the 
■ison,  and  have  some  talk  with  their  lords ;  and  tho  Spar- 
(,  not  expecting  any  fraud  from  such  a  quarter,  granted 
leir  request.  The  women  entered  the  prison,  gave  their  own 
^clothes  to  their  husbands,  and  received  theirs  in  exchange : 
^Kfter  which  the  Minyce,  dressed  in  their  wives'  garments,  and 
^■tna  passing  for  women,  went  forth.  Having  effected  their 
Hucape  in  this  manner,  they  seated  themselves  once  more 
'     upon  Tajgetum.* 


MB.    Or    pCThaps,    as    K.    0, 

kUpposcs,  it  won  invcntpd  for 

in  aft«r  titu^.     Tho  expelled 

Ibjvui  went  chiclljr  to  Asia  Minor. 

»K.  O.  Mailer  (Ordioin.  p.  313) 
thinks  it  iocrediblo  that  tho  MinyaoB 
■bonld  railly  h«TD  b{?«a  received  into 
faU  oiUKen«hip;  and  supposes  that 
iJmjp  wero  admitted  nmon^  tbo 
Parioci.  It  is  certain  that  in  Inter 
Uie  RpATtana  wore  oxocssirely 
of  bestowing'  their  citizenship 
Pot  ii.  6,  §  12;.  ITerodotaB 
U17S,  in  another  place  (ix.  83, 
tliey  never  impart  t-tl  it  but 
meo.  Uoworer  we  cannot 
from  their  ptactice  at  a  Inter 


period  what  they  mii^ht  have  done  in 
early  times,  especially  so  Hwin  nfter 
their  first  Bcttlcment,  and  when  they 
mny  liave  been  ghul  to  recoire  an 
increase  of  strength  from  any  qnar- 
ter.  lb  is  qnit^  possible^  therefore, 
that  the  Minrans  may  have  been  re- 
coivod  into  acinal  citizenship.  (Com- 
pare the  reeeption  of  Uie  Sabine 
refujzeee  into  the  Komftn  pccpplo,  Liv. 
ii.  IH.)  1'hia  is  certainly  what  Horo- 
dutns  intends. 

'*  Castijr  and  Pollax.  Vide  supm, 
oh.  lift,  note  '. 

*  Pliilarcii  (do  Virt.  Mulier,  torn.  ii. 
p.  34-7)  tells  this  story  with  remark- 
able vnrialiuna  frtnu  the  Herodotean 
narratire.      According    to    him,    thft 


TiS 


PEBSONAL  HISTORY  OF  THKRAi 


Book  IT. 


147.  It  happened  that  at  this  Tory  time  Theras,  son  of 
Autesiou  (whose  father  Tisamenua  was  the  son  of  Thersantler^ 
and  grandson  of  Pol}'nice8),  was  about  to  lead  out  a  colony 
from  Lacedaemon.  This  Theras,  by  bu-th  a  Cadmeian,  was 
unc^e  on  the  mother's  side  to  the  two  sons  of  Aristodemus,'* 
Procles  and  Eurysthenes,  and,  during  their  infancy,  ad- 
ministered in  their  right  the  royal  power.  When  hie  nephews* 
however,  on  attaining  to  man's  estate,  took  the  government, 
Theras,  who  could  not  bear  to  be  under  the  authority  of 
others  after  he  had  wielded  authority  so  long  himself,  re- 
Bolved  to  leave  Sparta,  and  cross  the  sea  to  join  his  kindred. 
There  were  in  the  island  now  called  Thera,^  but  at  that  time 


fngiiirM  worp  nnt  tho  Minrre  Hriren 
out  by  the  Pclasgi,  but  tbo  Pola.s^ 
driven  ont  in  their  tarn  by  tbo 
Atbeiii&iu.  They  wore  not  received 
into  oitixcnsbip,  but  rebelled  on 
account  of  being^  refused  civil  rigbts. 
They  did  not  finally  settle  in  Thera 
and  £Iis,  but  ia  Meloa  and  Crvte. 
Wo  may  leam  from  this  the  oxtrome 
tmcertointy  of  the  auotent  storiofl, 
erc:n  when  their  chamotcr  is  least 
mythic.  Polyienus  gnvo  both  nor- 
i-atires.  (Slrac  viL  cb.  49,  Tiii.  ch, 
6U 

■  Vide  infni,  ti,  62.  The  anthora 
of  thin  genenliigy,  ivhich  may  be  thus 
exhibited — 


ruljruicCB 

Tbcrunilcr 

Tlsutivnos 


Hercniea 

I 
RyUm 

Cloodvtu 

Arid  tonuic  litis 


Theru 


1  I 

Ar:gulji    m.    AriKtoiIemai 


Earjr«tben«s 


Pivclei. 


intended  probnbly  to  repreetont  the 
history  thus.  Aristodemue,  uou 
of  Aristomachna,  married  Arg«ta, 
dauirhter  of  Autesion,  great-grandson 
of  Polyuioea,  and  king  of  ThetiOH, 
while  the  Cadmeiuns  wore  still  xxn- 
ennquored.  Ou  the  invaBion  of  the 
Ba>utiaaB|  Theras,  her  brother,  who 


had  Fucceedod  hia  fath<*r,  Anfft«tion, 
wne  driven  ont  and  took  refuge  with 
Ariatodemos,  his  brother-in-law,  at 
Sparta.  AriRtodomus  dying  whili*  his 
Bons,  EnryHthonofl  and  Proclea,  were 
under  nf»e,  Theras,  their  nnclej  nator- 
ally  became  their  guardian. 

'  Thera  is  the  island,  or  group  of 
isbinds,  now  known  by  thfl  name  of 
JSantorin,  lying  to  the  south  of  the 
other  Cychidos.  Pliny  (U.  N.  ii.  87) 
aaya  that  it  first  appeared  in  the 
fourth  year  of  the  135th  Olympiad 
(B.C.  237}.  This  most  evidently  be  a 
mistake.  It  is  conjectured  that  a  great 
volcanic  change  took  place  at  tliia 
date,  by  which  the  original  Thera  was 
broken  up  into  the  three  Islands  of 
Thera,  Therasiikf  and  Atproniti.  (See 
Capt.  Graves's  article  in  the  Joornsl 
of  the  Geoprnph.  Society,  vol.  rx. 
Art.  1.)  Capt.  Graves  supposes  that' 
the  naine  CalUste,  *'  the  most  boaa- 
tiful,"  properly  applied  to  it  '*  h^forf 
the  eruption  "  which  left  it  almost  In. 
its  present  state  (p.  1).  His  own 
dosoriptioni  howevcri  of  its  acKnal 
condition  fzoes  far  to  joatify  iha 
epithet.  "  From  its  western  sliores 
or  cliQ's,'*  he  says,  "and  where  tho 
tnountnins  do  not  come  in  the  way, 
tho  island  has  a  rapid  descent  to  the 
east,  north,  nud  south  coasts,  and  is 
entirely  cuUivated  with  the  rine. 
In  fact,  it  is  cms  unintfrruptsd  tmnUnij 
vintyardt     which    in    the 


DESCEXDA>'TS  OF  MEMBLIABU3. 


119 


iet^,^  certain  descendants  of    Memblianis,   the    Bon    of 

^cecileB,   a   Fhcpnicion.     (For  Cadmus,   the  sou   of  Agenor, 

r'when  be  'was  sailing  in  search  of  Europe,  made  a  landing  ou 

LB  island ;  and,  either  because  the  country  pleased  him,  or 

lase  he  bad  a  purpose  in  bo  doing,"  left  there  a  number  of 


A4raoxui 


tbs  presents  a  most  plea^n^ 
onccC  ....  Tbo  villages  with  their 
wbite-irmahed  baildinga  spring  up,  as 
were,  out  of  Llie  maa»  of  Tines." 
«.) 

•  Compare  the  fnmons  line  of  the 
•uiuo     p>xt     Ciilliinacbus,     twice 

»ted   by   Strnbo  (viii    p.  &04  and 
rii.  p.  U81),— 

*  It  !■    oofijeotured  that  the  real 


"  purpose  "  WM  to  fonnd  a  settlement 
for  dyeing  (Blakcsley  ftd  loc.),  an  the 
murer,  which  fumishea  the  procions 
Tvrian  purple,  is  plentiful  in  that 
part  of  the  SleditcmiDcan.  Thia  is 
in  itself  not  improbable,  but  neither 
the  nnmo  of  PiBcilcB,  the  father  of 
MombliAms  (which,  if  it  reftTS  to  any 
occupation  at  oil,  muat  allado  to 
emhnndery)t  nor  the  profession  of 
Corobins  the  Crtftan»  can  much  help 
the  argument. 


120 


THERAS  JOINED  BY  THE  MIXTA 


Book  IT. 


Pha?nicianf(,  and  with  them  his  own  kinsman  Membliams. 
Calliste  had  been  inhabited  by  this  race  for  eight  genera- 
tions of  men,  ^  before  the  arrival  of  Theras  from  Lace- 
da?mon.) 

148.  Theras  now,  having  with  him  a  certain  number  of  men 
from  each  of  the  tribes,^  was  setting  forth  on  his  expedition 
hithcrward.  Far  from  intending  to  drive  out  the  former  in- 
habitants, he  regarded  them  as  his  near  kin,  and  meant  to 
settle  among  them.  It  happened  tliat  just  at  this  time  the 
Minyse,  having  escaped  from  their  prison,  had  taken  up  their 
station  ujion  Mount  Taygetum;  and  the  LacedsemonianB, 
wishing  to  destroy  them,  were  considering  what  was  best 
to  be  done,  when  Theras  begged  their  lives,  undertaking 
to  remove  them  from  the  territory.  His  prayer  being 
granted,  he  took  ship,  and  sailed,  with  three  triaconters,*  to 
join  the  descendants  of  Membliarus.  He  was  not,  however, 
accompanied  by  all  the  Minyte,  but  only  by  some  few  of 
them.*    The  greater  number  fled  to  the  land  of  the  Paroreatfi,* 


*  Larchor  (aii  loc.)  observes  that  as 
there  wore  fc*i.  fjoncrationd  at  Thcbiia 
li-<^m  Cadmus  to  Thumd,  there  ought 
to  liavc  hcvn  tho  sauio  nambor  at 
C'nilisto  from  Mcuibliarus  to  the 
piincf."  who  rcifrned  thcro  at  tho  timo 
when  Thenis  aiTived.  JJiit  it  is  quito 
crnKH'ivable  that  tbo  seventh  descend- 
ant from  lleinblianis  lui.irht  bo  con- 
tcmpoiTiiy  with  tbo  ninth  from 
Cadmus.  With  reii^ard  to  tho  whole 
qucsiion  of  the  rha-uician  setth-rs  in 
Oreoeo,  vide  supm,  iJk.  ii.  ch.  41), 
note  '. 

-  'J'lie  three  old  Dorian  tribes, 
llylhi.i,  Dyniaue.-i,  and  Panijihyles, 
must  liero  be  meant,  for  t!ie  luenl 
tribe:*  worn  not  ins-tituted  till  a  hiter 
])Oriod.  (Hermann's  Vol.  Autiq.  of 
(hei'Cf.  S§  20  and  21.)  Com- 
pare  tht?  pnctice  at  Homo  of  each 
tribe  furniijhin£f  100  men  to  a  colony. 
iNiehuhr,  Hiat.  of  J{on:e,  ii.  8u, 
E.  T.) 

■*  'J'riaconters  were  ve^.seln  of  ItO 
oars.  15  on  each  f^ide,  in  which  tho 
rowel's  all  t>at   upon  the  same  luvel. 


Compare  tho  account  g^Iven  of  pente- 
conters  (supra,  i.  152,  note  •). 

*  Three  tnacontcrs  could  not  btw 
accommodated  more  than  about  350  or 
300  men.  Tlie  MinyrB  were  probably 
much  more  numerous.  Their  co1nnif»- 
tion  of  Thera  in  conjunction  with  the 
Lacedaemonians,  had  been  already 
celebrated  by  Pindar  :— 

fcuff^^.— P.vth.  iv.  25T,  ed.  Diuen. 

Apollonina  Rhod.  (tv.  17G0-1761),  and 
Pausaniaa  (Lacon.  iii.  i.  §  7)  Ran 
nearly  the  Bame  account.  According 
to  the  Cyrcnaio  historians,  Theo- 
crostuB  and  Acesander,  tho  head  of 
tho  jMinyan  o^louists  was  a  certain 
Hcpamus  (Schol.  ad  A^wUon.  Bhod.  ir. 
1750). 

*  I'aroroata)  is  a  geojrraphical,  not 
an  ethnic  appellation.  It  may  heap- 
jilied  to  any  *' dwellers  on  the  moon- 
tain  side."  The  Lemniana  who  tro 
lierc  said  to  have  fled  to  the  FluonMta*, 
nre  themselves  called  Paroreatn  in 
the  eighth  book  (ch.  73).    Tbetnu;t«t 


147-110. 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  jEGID^ 


121 


,And  Caucons,*  whom  Uiej  drove  out,  themselvea  occnpying 
■p  region  in  six  bodies,  by  -which  ^^vere  afterwards  built  the 
Hmns  of  Loprt'Uin,  Arncistua,  Pliryxse,  Pyrji:iia,  Epium,  and 
Nudium  ; '  whereof  the  greater  part  •were  in  my  day  demo- 
lished by  the  Eleans.^ 

149.  The  island  was  called  Thera  after  the  name  of  its 
founder.  This  same  Theras  had  a  son,  who  refused  to  cross 
,ttie  sea  with  hira;  Theras  therefore  left  him  behind,  "a 
jp,"  as  he  said,  "  among  wolves."  From  this  speech  his 
came  to  be  called  (Eolycus,  a  name  which  afterwai'ds 
to  be  the  only  one  by  which  he  was  known.  This 
AjQiiB  was  the  father  of  ^geus,  from  whom  sprang  the 
id©,  a  great  tribe*'  in  Sparta.  The  men  of  this  tribe  lost 
at  one  time  all  their  children,  whereupon  they  were  bidden 
by  an  oracle  to  bnild  a  temple  to  the  furies  of  Laius  and 
(Edipus;^  they  complied,  and  the  mortahty  ceased.  The  same 
thing  happened  in  Thera  to  the  descendants  of  these  men." 


intended  ivrms  to  hnvo  been  the 
itOAucua  district  beiwcoii  the  Noda 
Alphpai,  callr-d  by  Stmho(viii. 
Tri|)hylio,  which  is  Botoctimoa 
to  EliH,  bnt  improperlj,  at  is 
from  Hert>d.  viii.  73,  Aud  again 
34,  vrherb  Lepream 
idependt»iit  city.  (See 
ii.  p.  465.  E.  T.) 
Concoiu  (KdMcvKCf)  apficnr  to 
kioca  among  tho  most  ancient  in- 
ItAuta  vf  Greece.  Iliey  sro  placed 
o  par  witli  then  Pi'lae^  and  liolcgea 
eapra,  Bk.  i.  ch.  117,  nolo*),  from 
irhom  thpy  ]»ri)ly»l.ly  did  not  much 
differ.  The  district  hero  mentioned 
waa  always  lookcil  npon  as  one  of  tht'ir 
earlietst  &cata.      (Strabo,  viii.  pp.  -IdC- 

I  The  site  of  thera  places  can  only 
fixed  coDJectarallr.  Lepream.  i« 
iiably  the  tai'tokojtro  near  Stro- 
I,  Hacistaa  Mostizsa,  Pyrgna  tho 
acropolis  near  ibe  son,  a  Utile  to  the 
t(h  of  the  Xcda.  (Cf.  Miillcr,  1.  a.  o. 
Leake's  Morca.  vol.  i.  p.  6G.) 
rlieprmm  ia  the  only  one  of  tho  aix 
tch  can  he  shown  to  have  niniutotncd 
iU  indcpeniif'nce.     (Thacji'.  1.  a.  c.^ 


Probably  it  was  always  the  chief  town; 
whence  its  position  at  the  head  of  tho 
li^t.  Two  handred  Leprotma  are  named 
amoTij^  the  confcdciatca  at  Platisa 
(infra,  ix.  SS).  Dahlmann  correctly 
obpciTcs  that  the  war  of  tlio  Elcans 
and  Miuvans  is  tixod  by  HiTOilotoa  to 
hia  o?im  day.     (Life,  p.  43,  E.  T.) 

•  Herodotua  uses  the  word  "  tribe ** 
((^tf\^),  bat  it  Bceins  impossible  that 
the  JE^ldm  can  have  been  more  than  a 
family.  (Cf.  MuUcr's  Orchoinen.  p. 
329.)  Thei'e  wns  another  account  of 
their  orii^n  entirply  unlike  that  ^ven 
by  Hcrrtdotnq.  They  were  Raid  to  liavo 
bcoD  Thcbans,  who  accompanied  Aria- 
todcmnB  in  hia  last  expixlirjon  (Kphor. 
Fr.  13).  This  eoomB  to  bo  tho  view  of 
Pindar  (PytU.  v.  ll.>3;  Islh.  via.  21), 
who  chiimB  connection  with  tho  Cyre- 
ntcQua  through  the  iEyidsc,  caUing 
them  hi:t  own  ancofitoni. 

'  Herodotua  here  cmploya  tho  leas 
nsnal  form  CEdipodr^ ;  ia  v.  60  he  baa 
the  comtnoncr  CEdiptu. 

'  That  ia,  of  tho  Minyans  who  nc- 
eompanied  Theras.  Tho  oanto  in  boih 
iuatancee  may  hnvo  beun  their  inter* 
marrying  only  with  one  anuthoir. 


122 


COLONIZATION  OF  LIBYA. 


Book  IT. 


150.  Thus  far  the  history  is  deliyered  without  Tariation 
both  by  the  Therseans  and  the  Lacedsemonians ;  but  from  this 
point  we  have  only  the  Thersean  narrative.  Grinns  (they  say], 
the  son  of  ^sanius,  a  descendant  of  Theras,  and  king  of  tbe 
island  of  Thera,  went  to  Deli)hi  to  offer  a  hecatomb  on  behalf 
of  his  native  city.  He  was  accompanied  by  a  large  nnmber 
of  the  citizens,  and  among  the  rest  by  Battns,  the  son  of 
Polymnestus,  who  belonged  to  the  Minyan  family  of  the 
Euphemida;.'  On  Grinus  consulting  the  oracle  about  sondiy 
matters,  the  Pythoness  gave  him  for  answer,  "  that  he  shonld 
found  a  city  in  Libya."  Grinus  replied  to  this  :  "  I,  0  king! 
am  too  far  advanced  in  years,  and  too  inactive,  for  sneh  % 
work.  Bid  one  of  these  youngsters  undertake  it."  As  be 
spoke,  he  pointed  towards  Battus;  and  thus  the  matter  rested 
for  that  time.  When  the  embassy  returned  to  Thera,  small 
account  was  taken  of  the  oracle  by  the  Thersaans,  as  they 
were  quite  ignorant  where  Libya  was,  and  were  not  so  ven- 
tm'esome  as  to  send  out  a  colony  in  the  dark. 

151.  Seven  years  passed  from  the  utterance  of  the  oracle, 
and  not  a  drop  of  rain  fell  in  Thera :  all  the  trees  in  the 
island,  except  one,  were  killed  with  the  drought.  The 
Theraeans  upon  this  sent  to  Delphi,  and  were  reminded  re- 
proachfully, that  thoy  had  never  colonised  Libya.  So,  as 
there  was  no  help  for  it,  they  sent  messengers  to  Crete,  to 
inquire  whether  any  of  the  Cretans,  or  of  the  strangers 
sojourning  among  them,  had  ever  travelled  as  far  as  Libya'- 
and  these  messengers  of  theirs,  in  their  wanderings  about  the 
island,  among  other  places  visited  Itanus/  where  they  fell  in 


^  This  is  a  cnnjontnral  rending.  Tho 
MSS.  Imve  fLudvfiiSris  or  Eu6u/i^8i]r, 
Euphoimis,  Huucif  Ncptnne,  isreckuiied 
amoQ^  tho  conipuiiions  of  Jnson. 
(Ai)oUo(l.  i.  9,  lU;  Apollon.  Rhod.  i. 
171).)  Tho  roj-al  family  of  tho  Bat- 
ttnclED  trticoJ  tluMi'  descent  to  him. 
Hence  Pindar  enlU  thcmycVosEu^juoi' 
(i*yth.  ir.  25H,  od.  I)i»sen.).  Comparo 
tlio    passage  of   AjioUoiiiuB  HhodioB, 


where  the  ialnnd  of  Callisti  or  Tbert 
is  Btvlcd  iroiSwK  Upij  rpo^  Evfip^ 
(iv.  1758). 

*  Itanuii  lay  at  tho  eascero  extreoitr 
of  Crete,  near  the  promontory  dl  xh* 
same  namo  (mentioned  by  ScylUi  I^ 
ripl.  p.  42),  which  ia  now  Cape  SaJ»' 
vume  or  Cape  Xacro.  It  was  a  ptawot 
Bume  importance,  aa  appears  froD  ths 
coins,  which  are  numerooa.  Tha  AIM* 


CbaP.  150-152  FIRST  SETTLESIENT,  AT  PLATEA. 


"3 


witb  a  man^  whose  name  was  Corohius,  a  dealer  in  pni-ple. 
In  answer  to  their  inquiries,  he  told  them  that  contrary- 
winds  had  once  carried  him  to  Libya,  where  he  had  gone 
ashore  on  a  certain  island  which  was  named  Platea.^  So 
they  hired  this  man's  services,  and  took  him  back  with  them 
to  Thera.  A  few  persons  then  sailed  from  Thera  to  recon- 
noitre. Guided  by  Corobiufi  to  the  island  of  PIntoa,  they  left 
him  there  with  provisions  for  a  certain  number  of  months, 
)mmd  returned  home  with  all  speed  to  give  their  coantr3mien  an 
^Bount  of  the  island. 

^■£2.  During  their  absence,  which  was  prolonged  beyond 
^Be  time  that  had  been  agreed  upon,  Corobius'  pro\isions 
led  him.  He  was  relieved,  however,  after  a  while  by  a 
ian  vessel,*'  under  the  command  of  a  man  named  Colfflos, 
Ich,  on  its  way  to  Egj-pt,  was  forced  to  put  in  at  Platea. 
crew,  informed  by  Corobius  of  all  the  circumstances,  left 
him  8u£Qcient  food  for  a  year.  They  themselves  quitted  tho 
island ;  and,  anmus  to  reach  Egypt,  made  sail  in  that 
direction,  but  were  carried  out  of  their  course  by  a  gale  of 
wind  from  the  east.  Tho  storm  not  abating,  they  wero  diuven 
past  the  pillars  of  Hercules,  and  at  last,  by  some  special 
goiding  providence,  reached  Tartessus.  This  trading  town 
vaa  in  those  days  a  virgin  port,  unfretiuented  by  tlie  mer- 
its. The  Samians,  in  consequence,  made  by  the  retum- 
ige  a  profit  j^-eater  tlmn  any  Greeks  before  their  day, 
opting  Sofitratus,  sou  of  Laodanias,  an  Eginetau,  with 
no  one  else  can  compare.  From  the  tenth  part  of 
gains,  amounting  to  six  talents,^  the  Samians  made  a 


»,  near  Jlagnia,  proljaMr  nmrks 
■it*.      (So6    Diet,   of  Greek  luid 

^Tliere  o&a  be    little    dnnbt  tbat 

is  xhe  vmall  islaud  of  Bfrntha, 

ItM  off  the  Afrivau  coiut  in  tho 

of  thi»  ftAinn  tianic,   lat.    S2°  20^, 

»*  IS'.     (Cf.  R«nncll,  p.   609, 

Pkcho,  Voyafifo  dam   la   ^Lanno< 

,  pp.  SI, 52.  wborotbe  arguments 

tally  BttUetl.) 


•  Tlio  tolo  which  follows  ifl  of  Bomo 
eonaoquenc^,  an  fihowinK-  tho  rharacter 
of  tho  ^aniinrtd  for  naval  ontorjiriso. 
Samos  and  Phtxriea  are  tho  ouly  Greek 
stfktos  reported  to  have  reached  ao  far 
vrubt  in  their  roragos.  (V'vdu  supiu, 
i.  1C3.) 

«  Abonfc  14601.  of  oar  monev.  TIio 
entire  profit  was  theroforu  betweea 
14,000t.  and  lo.OUOf. 


124  CTBEN'AIC  ACCOUST.  BooxIT. 

IrazcTi  Ti?={l,  in  shape  like  an  Argive  ^rine-bowl,  adorned 
^'.:h  iLe  L-a-.ls  of  griffins  standing  out  in  high  relief."  This 
h:-^],  s-pportcil  Vt  three  kneeling  colossal  figures  in  bronze, 
c:  (he  height  of  seven  cubits,  was  placed  as  an  o£feringin  the 
ti!T:p!o  of  Juno  at  Samos.  The  aid  given  to  Corobius  mi 
:*•.•:  cr:r>.:al  cause  of  that  close  friendship  which  afterwiidi 
uuit:  .1  t'ji  CvTcuxans  and  Thericans  with  the  Samians.* 

lo3.  The  Tbtrsans  who  had  left  Corobius  at  Platea,  Tite 
:;::v  rcri.ht:!  Thera,  told  their  countrymen  that  they  hid 
i.'.^:::>i.i  an  islaud  on  the  coast  of  Libya.  They  of  Then, 
v.;  .-:i  :;.:?,  resolved  that  men  should  be  sent  to  join  the 
i.^^r.y  n\^:n  each  of  their  seven  districts,  and  that  th« 
l.otr.tT?  in  tTcrv  family  should  draw  lots  to  determine  who 
^^trl  t,^  ^.^.  Br.ttus  was  chosen  to  be  king  and  leader  of  the 
*-\v-".\v.    So  thctc  men  departed  for  Platea  on  board  of  tuo 

1."  \.  S::.'; :?  :l:o  account  which  the  Theraeans  give.  In  tiie 
>^  y.Vvl  vf  :;:c  i.:>::ry  their  accounts  tally  with  those  of  the 
1 1  ^M>\  of  fv:-;  "i  ;  l^u:  in  what  thov  relate  of  Battus  these  two 
v.:-!iov.<  o-::\r  :v..^>t  wiJely.  The  following  is  the  Cyrenaic 
>'.v^ry.  T!;i;o  v.-;>-  c:i.o  a  king  named  Etearchus,  who  ruled 
o\ir  A\-,:^.-  :i  o::y  in  Cnte,  and  had  a  daughter  named 
I'i  :\^;^".:;:;>..  T:.:>  i:".i;*s  mxhcr  having  died,  Etearchus  mar- 
»iv»l  a  >wv::vi  v::'o  ;  who  no  sooner  took  up  her  abode  in  his 

^  y.-.,. .,...:..  -.i.,^,.„:.,-,..,^.-^,.....  tns.OaiDSrtnd  SaxnsonUsco!sB(coiBp. 

1     I :  - :.'. :  *.  \    :-  t::;  .w,  Ky.. :.'..  <  J.  00,  8:oph.  Bvz.  ad  voc.  ""A^oj),  is  not mffl- 

t'lTod  by  Simbo  nmouir  the  citiwof 

r.V.'.'^.-^.'j'  r.»^  f.r..-  -5  n;"'!*nr,  Cri-to.    It  niipcar?,  howevor^in  Scfki. 

!*■'"    T.*  o.:>..*tr    i:i    :L;ir  >^l:^^e  (as  Vo?s  iibsorTi>s)*Oa{ot8hoaU 

r-.M  I  ...  :••  .:■:  ,.f  A:v.>.::i.:s  III.  \c.  Iv  naa  for  na^os  (Peripl.  p.  42).   It 

.^,i!u.-.  ;-,i;.l  l.s^*.;,',v--.:n  i\"  o:ii'u"nn  lav  on  the  uorih  side  uf  Ida, not  &r 

;»i  M-.:\n  ,1.1  i!  ,.;v  ^.;l...^,  ^.;:^   i,;^.  uiM,  ivim  Cnossus,  and  retains  iUnameto 

.ii;-!,n  .Mil.  7w..ivu'.-i  ;:.otw»- <:.::>.•{  t:..»   proi-fnt  dav    (l*ashley's  Travels, 

.1  n.i.ao:ii>  I,.  .,,.„.     K%v:i  :h-  !:;:  .-.,r  v.l.  i.  p.  113).    *A  coin  belonginq  to  it 

i'ur..l..r  «,.,iM  i,:»vo  fuiT.i.-lud  b:;:  a  may  bo  scon  in  ChighuU  (Antiq.Al. 

I'.-.'!'  *vl.i.x.  V, ,;,.,.  a  iu.i.:.\-  -ur  oan  p.  V2o).    The  name  is   said  to  hare 

r.Jiu-.h  li.i%.:u-.omuud:it,-iliiAivth:m  btvu  p^on  from  the  precipices  (H" 

iU-..iil  -'H>in.ii.      I'hr  nirii.-ri.al  aoru.  ^rafuol)  amoni;  which  the  town  w«i 

».u.>  ^^n^rU'^l  in  in,.  Thoiaati  n:irr:iiivo  built  (.Stoph.  Bvz.  ad  voc.  "Oo^w).    U 

i-iviiuu«=iI-UHMiii:i.,hs.llN,lol,15l».  fiirni^hos  almost  a  solitary  instance 

*  '".. ,,,,        ,  of  the  replacement  of  the  digamBlk 

-  i  las  phuv,  called  Axus  by  Hwcdo-  bv  aa  omicrcu. 


Of 


i.n: 


CB4»,U2-153. 


PAIIEXTAGE   OF  BATrca 


12S 


toasoUian  she  proved  a  tnie  step-mother  to  poor  Plu'onlma, 
»lv8j8  vexing  hex,  and  contriving  against  her  every  sort  of 
nuscliief.    At  last  she  taxed  her  with  light  conduct ;    and 
Etcarchus,  porsuaded  by  his  vrife  that  the  charge  was  true, 
l>t{lioaght  himself  of  a  most  barbarous  mode  of  punishment. 
Tiiere  was  a  certain  Thersean,  named  Themison,  a  merchant, 
^Jiring  at  Axus.    This  man  Etearchus  invited  to  be  his  friend 
and  guest,  and  then  induced  him  to  swear  that  ho  would  do 
liim  any  serrice  he  might  require.^    No  sooner  had  ho  given 
the  promise,  than  the  king  fetched  Phronima,  and,  deHvering 
her  into  his  hands,  told  him  to  carry  her  away  and  throw  her 
into  the  sea.    Hereupon  Themisou,  full  of  indignation  at  the 
&mad  whereby  his  oath  had  been  procm-ed,  dissolved  forthwith 
the  friendship,  and,  taking  the  girl  with  him,  sailed  away 
from  Crete.    Having  reached  the  open  main,  to  acquit  him- 
self of  the  obhgation  under  wliich  he  was  laid  by  his  oath  to 
Etearchus,  he  fastened  ropes  about  the  damsel,  and,  letting 
her  down  into  tho  sea,  drew  her  up  again,  and  so  made  sail 
for  Thera, 

155.  At  Thera,  Polvmnostua,  one  of  the  chief  citizens  of 
the  plaee,  took  Phronima  to  be  his  concubine.  Tho  fruit  of 
this  tmion  was  a  son,  who  stammered  and  had  a  hsp  in  his 
qteeeb.  According  to  the  CjTenfieans  and  Therreans,  the 
name  given  to  the  boy  was  Battus :  in  my  opinion,  however, 
he  waa  called  at  the  first  Bouiething  else,*  and  only  got  the 
name  of  Battus  after  his  arrival  in  Libya,  assuming  it  either 
in  consequence  of  the  words  addressed  to  him  by  the  Delphian 
oraold,  or  on  account  of  the  o£Qce  which  he  held.  For,  in  the 
Libyan  tongue,  the  word  "  Battus  "  means  "  a  king."  *    And 


*  Of  this  prftcttoe  wd  have  another 
tBAtenc»,  lain,  vi,  62. 

*  It  i«  cnrioiu  that  Hcrodottia  was 
ifaoaftot  d  tha  namo  girea  in  the 
Mytli  to  tha  first  Bntttu,  before  ho 
rce^Tecl  that  appeUattoa  firom.  the 
«KMSe,  «ffp«ctally  aa  it  bad  alreadjr 
Vmb  «e)cbmied  bj  a  poet  whose  work« 
hm    knc^.      (Find.  Tyth.    t.  81.   ed. 

.)      The   name  ma   Arifitotle, 


wbioh  appears  not  only  in  Pindar,  but 
likewise  in  the  worka  of  tUo  Cyrenaic 
poot,  Calliiuachiu  (Hymn,  ad  Apoll. 
75),  in  lleraclides  Pcuticofl  (Fr.  it.), 
Etutobioji  (Chnm.  Can.  ii.  p.  320),  and 
in  tho  Schulioflts  pasaim, 

*  Hesychios  atates  this  likewise  (ad 
voo.)  i  but  ho  can  hardly  be  cunt«idored 
a  distinct  witness  fxom  Uctudutud. 


126  BATIUS  CONSULTS  THE  ORACL&  Boot  IV. 

this,  I  think,  \ra3  the  reason  why  the  PjthonesB  addressed 
liim  as  she  did :  she  knew  he  was  to  be  a  king  in  Libya,  $d 
so  she  used  the  Libyan  word  in  speaking  to  him.  For  after 
he  had  grown  to  man's  estate,  he  made  a  journey  to  Ddplri, 
to  consult  the  oracle  about  his  voice  ;  when,  upon  his  putting 
his  question,  the  Pythoness  thus  replied  to  him : — 

"  Bnttns,  thon  camcst  to  ask  of  thy  voice ;  but  Flioebiis  Apollo 
Bids  tlioo  establish  a  city  in  Libya,  abounding  in  fleece ;" 

which  was  as  if  she  had  said  in  her  own  tongue,  "  King,  thoa 
earnest  to  ask  of  thy  voice."  Then  he  replied,  "  Mighty  brd, 
I  did  indeed  come  hither  to  consult  thee  about  my  voice,  h\& 
thou  speakest  to  me  of  quite  other  matters,  bidding  me 
colonise  Libya — an  impossible  thing !  what  power  have  If 
what  followers  ? "  Thus  he  spake,  but  he  did  not  persuade 
the  rytlioness  to  give  him  any  other  response ;  so  when  he 
found  that  she  persisted  in  her  former  answer-  be  left  her 
speaking,  and  set  out  on  his  return  to  Thera. 

156.  After  a  while,  everything  began  to  go  wrong  both  with 
Battus  and  with  the  rest  of  the  Theraeans,  whereupon  these 
last,  ignorant  of  the  cause  of  their  sufferings,  sent  to  Delphi 
to  inquire  for  what  reason  they  were  aflflicted.  The  Pythoness 
in  reply  told  them,  "that  if  they  and  Battus  would  make  a 
settlement  at  Cyrene  in  Libya,  things  would  go  better  with 
them."  Upon  this  the  Thera}ans  sent  out  Battus*  with  two 
pentcconters,  and  with  these  he  proceeded  to  Libya,  bnt 
within  a  little  time,  not  knowing  what  else  to  do,  the  men 
returned  and  arrived  off  Thera.  The  Thcrseans,  when  they 
saw  the  vessels  approaching,  received  them  with  showers  of 
missiles,  would  not  allow  them  to  come  near  the  shore,  and 
ordered  the  men  to  sail  back  from  whence  they  came.    Thus 


"  M'otiocVfi  of  BfiToa.Trho  lived  about 
r.c.  I'Ai,  foivo  a  uiiK'h  luoro  i>r(»riaio 
nccouiit  of  these  matters.  According 
to  him,  llierc  wt-re  violent  fnfti(ina  at 
Thera,  nml  llattn?;,  wlio  was  tho  leader 
<\£  one,  l.>eiii<;  worsted,  was  driven  into 
bniiishniont  with  his  partisans.  Under 
these  circumstanceB  he  applied  to  the 


Delphic  cmclo,  and  astcd  wbetlietl* 
ehould  renew  the  straggle  or  lead  oo* 
a  cohmy.  The  omcle,  thns  appetW 
to,  recommended  the  latter  coarw; 
and  Hnjrg'ested  Africa  by  adrisinga 
settlement  "  (>n  the  continent."  (Sc* 
Midler's  Ft.  Uist.  Gr.  toL  iT,p.«9.) 


CBif.l55-15S. 


SETTLEMENT  AT   AZlHia 


127 


f 

^»  Cornpf^lleA  to  return,  they  settled  on  an  island  near  the 
^m  liilivan  coast,  which  (as  I  have  ah-eady  said)  was  called 
Pliitea.  In  size  it  is  reported  to  have  been  about  equal  to  the 
city  of  Cyrtin^,  as  it  now  stands.' 

157.  In  this  place  they  continued  two  years,  but  at  the  end 
of  that  time,  as  their  ill  luck  still  followed  them,  they  left  the 
Jshnil  to  the  care  of  one  of  their  number,  and  went  in  a  body 
to  Delphi,  where  they  made  complaint  at  the  shrine,  to  the 
effect  that,  notwithstanding  they  had  colonised  Libya,  tliey 
prnRpcred  as  poorly  as  before.  Hereon  the  Pythoness  made 
them  the  following  answer ; — 

**  CnowcMt  thoa  better  thoo  I,  fair  Libya  oboaodiD^  in  fleeces  ? 
Better  tUe  ■trangcr  than  he  who  bos  trod  it  ?    Oh  1  clever  ThenoAnB ! 

H.'ittns  and  his  friends,  when  they  heard  this,  sailed  back  to 
I'latea  :  it  was  plain  the  god  would  not  hold  them  acquitted  of 
the  colony  till  they  were  absolutely  in  Libya.  So,  taking  with 
Ihem  the  man  whom  they  had  left  upon  the  island,  they  made 
s  settlement  on  the  mainland  directly  opposite  Platea,  fixing 
themselves  at  a  place  called  Aziris,  which  is  closed  in  on  both 
eides  by  the  most  beautiful  hills,  and  on  one  side  is  washed  by 
a  river.** 

158.  Here  they  remained  six  years,  at  the  end  of  which 
time  the  Libyans  induced  them  to  move,  promising  that  they 
trould  lead  them  to  a  better  situation."    So  the  Greeks  left 


^  This  comparifion  Bvcms  to  bo  iioou- 
Cfttu  euuugfa.  'llio  rriin*  of  Cvrouo 
eoTor  »  Bpttce  Terjr  acarly  oqmU  lu  tbu 
wfaol*  ATM  of  BombM.  vfc^*w  Kiciwrt's 
AtlM  TOO  Hellas,  map  xrii.) 

*  If  PUto  IB  Binnba,  the  Aziris  of 
Herodotus  tniuit  be«uat;hc  in  thu  valley 
of  the  T«Tnim«h,  the  uncicnt  Paliiirua 
Kiepcrt  App€«n  to  thiok  that  thera 
wv«  bc>Ui  B  district  and  m  port  of  the 
bamci  Cw  tho  map  referred  to  above), 
■nd  plACca  the  port  tu  tbu  weritwrwd 
of  Ibe  Bat-eUTynn.  Thw  xwvr  ia 
fr,,--  =  }  — ;...,iy  Qjj  |}j(j  statomont 
<]  I'.  107),  a  utjitt-ment 

%: ,  uj.t  and  too  vayue  to 

be  id  uxij  aerrioe.    Xbe  district  about 


ilie  Temimrh  is  said  by  Pacho  to  suit 
exactly  tbe  di^scriptiuit  uf  Uurudutua 
(VoyaifO  daiw  la  Harmarifjae,  p.  Gd.) 

*  The  friundly  tvnos  ou  which  iho 
Greeks  stand  towards  the  uativi;>«  at 
thcfrtt,  id  here  very  apparent.  Their 
I^iOititiori  rcjieuibles  that  of  the  first 
Kiig^lish  settlcra  in  Ammca.  Tbcy 
mini^tvr  to  the  want«  of  iho  iulmbj- 
tants,  and  are  fcU  aa  bencractors.  The 
natives  do  not  wish  to  girir  th<<m  th<*ir 
bent  lands,  but  lfai>y  willn 
Ihfm  in  a  rtirj  farutir»ti:< 

The  Greeks  also  cxbibic  cr.i ;..  ■  1./ 

pUcinj;;  tfaemMlves  ml  srirno  (lintanco 
from  the  eea.  Both  Cyronf  and  fiorca 
are  inland  towns,    ^ler  a  while  the 


MM 


A 


CBAr.  198. 


IJIASA. 


129 


AjKtris  and  were  conducted  by  the  Libyans  towards  the  west, 
their  journey  being  so  arranged,  by  tlie  calculations  of  their 
guides,  that  they  passed  in  the  night  the  most  beautiful 
district  of  that  whole  country,  which  is  the  region  called 
ImsA.^  The  Libyans  brought  them  to  a  spring,  which  goes 
^  "  Mift  name  of  Apollo's  fountain,^  and  told  them — *'  Here, 
.;in9,  is  the  proper  place  for  you  to  settle;  for  here  the 
fcky  leaks/' » 


feeOn^  cfaanfcrs,  u  it  did  icwords  the 
£iifli«h  lettlcrs.  A  etrncf^le  eofiaeii, 
Ajxl  thtr  liuxDble  tmders  beoomc  lurda 
«f  ihw  country. 

*  Irma  i»  monlioned  hy  Piodnr 
^itV.  JT  li»6,  cd.  DiBMm.)  aa  a  city 
ii.  -LKJurhood  of  Cyrene.     lU 

SI  '    Trry    doubt fnl.       Parho 

tm^po^t^  iVc^-uTQ.  Av.,  jip.  ft4-5)  tliat 
H  ]mf  At  tbct  tkcrtb>caeterD  foot  of  the 
gifl  CNrenaic  tnblc-land  (which  CX' 
tm^  frpm  C^rrne  a  full  dofrr«o 
toii*rA*  the  ea«t)t  >"  &  district  which 
fa  wtBi  reumjKablg  Cvr  ita  frrtilit)*,  and 
wInk*  k  foantain  cnlltfl  /.r*rn  or 
MroMm  by  the  Arabit.  ap|>eara  to 
contain  a  trac«i  of  the  old  niuno. 
linDiHcrTi  (Wuidrrii]^  la  K.  Africa, 
laOiidaction.  p.  Ti<j  )  gn^^cests  EL 
M^nbhr^  ■'      '    :i*l  to  iVrs a,  a^  the 

tiiM   I*  i>i'c   raiiuy  rcmaias 

«if  be:.  ■ .--  -ere,  iind  a  cuijioos 
iH— nil,  tn  whirh  he  rrcogtitsci)  tha 
iimatmin    of    ThMt£    (see    tho    next 

'  Tbo   <Min(Aifl   of  Apollo  is  cole- 
tl   '       '  "     li.  iv,  291,  od. 

n  to  be  tho  samo 

.:  *....,,..,.    -k  Cyn!',  nieutioned 

Sk4Ii    by   Caitiinai.'ilias    and    8(ophen. 

tCallitn.  Hrma.  ad  Apoll.  fll ;  Strph. 

0.    Kop^ytf),   after   irhich, 

'  ■  rm&  tti-couat,  OjTcne  was 

..    .M'  -l.-rn  'r:.vi[r'r»  bttvorocog- 

t        )      '.    til    -I   i    j.i:    ^   pprine  nn  tho 

I  ■■--'-  'r;!nau 

.  !la, 
......  „:.  ,  :..  _jhey, 

i.  p.  37).     The  view 
i'^t^her's  wotIc. 
,  "Ht-retbeBkyia pierced." 
i.  od  Ucai.  il.  p.  71:;,  22) 

VOL.  iU. 


explains  the  ozpreerion  to  neon  "  that 
tha  sky  if)  a  surt  of  reservoir,  which  in 
other  parts  of  the  world  ia  sound  and 
holds  water,  bat  at  this  pinoe  loak^." 
(C-ompan?  li  Kings  vii.  2,  "  If  the  Lortl 
would  make  wiudowiS  in  heaven.") 
Tho  reference  i«  not  therefore  lo  tho 
fonntoin,  but  to  rain,  whieh  in  mont 
parts  of  N.  Africa  is  of  (extreme  mrity. 
(See  note  on  cb.  1H5,)  That  abundant 
rain  falls  in  tho  Cyroaaica,  and  along 
moch  of  the  Qorthi'ra  coast  of  Africa, 
ifl  a  woll.knowQ  foot.  Mr.  Hamiltou 
unyd  fWanderingB  in  N.  Africa,  ch.  vii. 
p.  9;i)  :  "Tho  rains  wt  in  uflually 
about  tho  middle  of  November,  and 
theu  rouio  down  with  a  viulunce  which 
no  lent  can  reawt."  lie  liinwelf  ex. 
perienced  them  at  Taukra  (Tnuchirn), 
and  Kpnilu  of  them  as  "  descending 
every  nipht  in  torrents,  and  frequently 
Uidtiu^  all  day"  (p.  150).  Advantage 
i^  taken  of  them  tn  how  tho  com 
immediately  after  ihe  firut  linvo  fallen, 
which  ia  sometimes  an  early  as  the 
latter  part  of  October.  From  tho 
t'eginuiiig  of  spring  till  this  time 
there  in  rarely  a  drop  of  rain,  though 
frum  tJie  middle  uf  Augui^t  the  sky 
is  almottt  always  oloady  (ibid.  p. 
0i). 

No  doubt  the  real  ciroamstance  that 
fixed  the  exact  site  of  tho  city  was 
tho  ooptoas  spring  or  foantaJD  men- 
tioned above,  which  is  blill  tho  most 
abundant  in  tho  nci^hbaarhood  (Ha- 
miltron,  p.  38),  and  wliich  in  n  amutry 
BO  scant  of  water  as  N.  Afi'ina  wonid 
ooiistitnto  a  most  stmii^  attraction. 
The  principal  pnbho  buildings  of  tho 
town  were  groaped  about  this  foimtain. 
S«e  the  plan  overleaf. 


1^0 


SETTLEMEXT  AT  CYIIEN'E. 


BoACir. 


159,  Daring  tho  lifetime  of  Battus,*  the  fonnder  of  tbv 
colony,  who  reigned  forty  years,  and  doriiig  that  of  his  son 
Arceailaiis,  who  roigued  sixteen,  the  Cyreuieans  continued  at 


"m.ii'a^ 


>aF:^^  ri^ 


M'-i^-M^ 


,,../" 


■;;'/llf{[t'v^;:,fl^^^a^^';^^  v.  a  ^i 


•  If  wo  mitfhi   bi'lievo  the  stories 
lulil   vf    tUiii    BatiuH    by   othore,    the 

Epospority  of  Cyrono  shoald  clato  from 
ia  timo.  A  echoUiut  on  Anatophanes 
MkyA  thftb  tho  LibrAna  bronght  to  hi« 
aotioe  the  valuable    $i\fh\um    (iufroi 


ch.  16D),  and  put  hia  imact*  npcB»  •k^' 
coiua    (Plut.   125).      Another    i^^ 
that  his  ovm  citisms,  in  tvtnm  ft*j' 
prcflt  bcDofitB  which  ho  had  ooi 
on  theni^madoa  Btatne  of  him  is  . 
with  tho  ftilphioTii  in  bi«  ri^t  l»w^ 


Csir.  150. 


ADVICE  OF  THE  ORACLE. 


tjt 


ihe  same  level,  neither  more  nor  fewer  in  number  than  they 
W£*re  at  the  first.  But  in  the  reign  of  the  third  king,  Battus, 
somamed  the  Happy,  the  advice  of  the  Pythoness  brought 
Greeks  from  every  quarter  into  Libya,  to  join  the  settlement.® 
The  Cyrenteans  had  oflFered  to  all  comers  a  share  in  their 
Unds ;  and  the  oracle  had  spoken  aa  follows : — 

L  **  Be  that  ia  backward  to  share  in  the  pleasant  Libyan  acres,* 

B  Sooner  or  lat«r»  I  warn  Mm,  will  feel  regret  at  h.ia  folly." 

Thus  a  great  multitude  were  collected  together  to  Cyren6,  and 


Tbe  proverb,  "  Birrav  vUr^or"  which 
"■an  naed  for  alt  thnt  was  ezpenairo 
mad  hoiUKirBblo.is  reftTrred  bjroommou 
«ODwnt  to  hitn.  (Soidos  ad  too.  ; 
SchoX.  ad  ArUt.  Plat.  1.  b.  o. ;  Bckkcr, 
jMoed.  i.  |).  23(,  &o.)  As  tlus  drag 
aseiM  ci^rlatnly  to  hnve  been  the  f^at 
^moms  of  the  wealth  and  power  of 
Cjrraoe,  if  the  trade  in  it  ia  rightly 
vafored  to  the  jir*t  Battas,  Cyroosoaa 
pro«f»<rity  ahotild  befcin  with  liim. 

*  If  we  may  regard  aa  hiBtorical  tho 
part  said  to  hare  been  taken  by  the 
oracle  in  Iho  fonnding  and  entabliiih- 
mifnt  of  thia  colony,  it  will  appear 
th«t  an  infloence  orcr  the  deittitueH  of 
Greece  wu  exerciaed  by  the  Delphian 
miefi'  ••"  "---1'-  t-'r--^'^  which  lioa  eel- 
aem  I  i-ied.    The  want 

II''  Afric&n  coast, 
fnincrul  intertiHU  of  Greece,  is 
\e  Delphions  determine  to  have 
lUcd.  They  fix  on  There,  a 
•etllemeat,  and  tho  zno«t 
of  all  tho  Cyclados,  aa  tho 
from  which  tlie  coloniaation  will 
■MHk  coavciuently  proceed.  They 
oidbr  the  colony  to  bo  sent  oat,  refuse 
oonCent  with  anythinfir  abort  of  a 
it  npon  tlie  mainland,  watch 
of  the  BettloDieot  when 
and  at  tho  6tiing  tnomcnk 
Ili0  redundant  population  of 
to  flow  towards  it.  The 
pcrwerfttl  »nd  flooriehin^  Greek  state 
at  Cjrrefie  U.  accorHing  to  this  statc- 
■MBls  tha  absolnte  creation  of  the 
liriMliof  Delphi. 

TKue  are  not  wantinit  other  in- 
atapceaof  aaomewhfttMiiiilariafluenctf. 
WIe  nay^nlher  fnim  what  is  said  of 


Dorieoa  ^nfi-a.  v.  42),  that  bo  "did 
not  inquire  of  tho  Delphic  oracle  in 
what  land  ho  ohould  sottlo,  or  go 
throog^h  any  of  the  fiwfomarvpreparn- 
tione ;  "  that,  at  any  rate  in  Dorian 
atatoB,  when  a  colony  was  determined 
on,  theohoioeof  thenito  was  habitualltj 
left  to  tho  oracle.  Other  examples  of 
this  pmcticfl  are — the  settlement  of 
tho  ^nianea  in  Soathcm  ThesBoly 
(Plut.  Qu.  Or.  ii.  p.  294,  aO,  of  tho 
Cbalcidians  at  Ehcgium  (Strub.  vi. 
p.  370),  of  the  Spartana  and  Achieana 
at  Crotonn  (PanH.  iti.  iii.  §  1  ;  Strab. 
vi.  p.  37G),  and  of  the  Mogareana  (if 
the  accrjuDt  lie  true)  at  Byzantinm 
(Strnb.  vii.  161).  Seo  on  thia  subject 
Maller'a  Dorians,  i.  pp.  282-294,  E.  T. 
■  Tho  beauty  and  fertility  of  tho 
Cyrenaica  nro  celobratod  by  oil  who 
viait  it.  Hamilton  says  (p.  78),  "  In 
tho  noighboarliood  of  Grennah,  the 
hillg  abound  with  benniifal  ecenes.  .  .  . 
8ome  of  them  exceed  in  nchnoaa  of 
vegetation,  and  eqnal  in  grandonr, 
anvthiug  that  ia  to  be  found  in  the 
Aponnines.  .  .  .  The  Wady  Slielolch 
presents  a  sceno  beyond  my  powora  of 
deaoription.  Tho  olive  is  here  oon. 
trastod  with  tho  fig,  the  tall  G^'press 
and  tho  dark  juniper  with  tho  arbutus 
and  myrtle,  and  tho  pleasant  breoio 
which  always  blows  through  tliu 
valley  ia  laden  with  balmy  ijcrfumes." 
Again,  on  approaching  from  tho  west, 
ho  observes,  "  Tho  rest  of  tho  jonmey 
was  over  a  range  of  low  undulating 
hills,  offering  perhaps  the  most  lovely 
sylvan  scenery  in  the  Wiirld.  Tho 
country  ia  like  a  umst  bwmtifally* 
arranged  janiin  An^lain,  covered  with 


t 


132 


DEFEAT  OF  THE  EGTPnANa 


BooiIT. 


the  Libyans  of  the  neighbourhood  found  themselves  strippel 
of  large  portions  of  their  lands.  So  they,  and  their  kiii^ 
Adicran,  being  robbed  and  insulted  by  the  Cyren»ans,  sent 
messengers  to  Egypt,  and  put  themselves  under  the  rale  of 
Apries,  the  Egyptian  monarch  ;  who,  upon  this,  levied  aTn^t 
army  of  Egyptians/  and  sent  them  against  Cyren6.  The  in- 
habitants of  that  phice  left  their  walls  and  marched  out  in  fctfw 
to  the  district  of  Irasa,  where,  near  the  spring  called  Tbesti 
they  engaged  the  Egyptian  host,  and  defeated  it»  Tlie  Egyp* 
tians,  who  had  never  before  made  trial  of  the  prowess  of  th« 
Greeks,  and  so  thought  but  meanly  of  them,  were  rotrted 
with  such  slaughter  that  but  a  very  few  of  them  ever  ^ 
back  home.  For  this  reason,  the  subjects  of  Apriea,  who  kid 
the  blame  of  tho  defeat  on  him,  revolted  from  his  authority' 
160.  This  Battus  left  a  son  called  Arcesilaiis,  who,  when  hft 
came  to  tho  throne,  had  dissensions  with  his  brothers,"  whicb 
ended  in  their  quitting  him  and  departing  to  another  region  of 
Libya,^  where,  after  consulting  among  themselves,  they  foandsd 


pyramidal  clnmpa  of  evenji^ena, 
variuosly  disposed,  as  if  by  the  band 
of  the  moat  refined  tuettj ;  while 
hosqtieia  of  janipera  and  cedars,  re- 
lieved by  tlie  pale  oIitb  and  tho  brii^ht 
green  of  the  taU  arbut^ut-tres.  afford 
a  most  gmtofal  efaade  from  the  mid. 
day  •nn."     (p.  31.) 

'  Apries  had  probably  not  tlionght 
it  prudent  to  take  his  Uroekanxiliflriisa 
ngainsfc  the  CyremiMiiis.  (See  n.  '  on 
Book  ii.  ch.  ItW.)— [G.  W.] 

•  Vide  Bnprn,  it.  161. 

'  The  quarrel  was  said  to  hare 
roaulted  from  the  "  ill-temper "  of 
Arceailaus  II.,  who  was  therefore 
called  6  xaX<''if^>  1'he  bruthera  here 
ppoken  of  seoni  to  be  the  "  Persens, 
/aoynthns,  Ariatomedon,  and  Lyoos," 
by  whom  Barca  was  founded,  accui-d- 
ing  to  Stephen  (od  voc.  Bcipiti}). 

T  There  Is  no  difficulty  in  deter- 
mining the  exact  site  of  Cyrcne, 
The  Arabic  name  Grimnak  {Kvphyfi*  or 
in  tho  Dorio  Greek  of  the  placp, 
KupdvUf  eoaadcd  ICfjrdna)  is  Buffii'ieutly 
<!lo«0  to    mark    the   identity   of    the 


'  ruined  city,  which  is  so  called*  v^ 
tho  Cyrene  of  former  times.  InKrj^ 
tions  and  coins  dog  ap  on  tbe  ff|** 
confirm  the  identifloatiun.  PvUkCcU 
figures  one  of  tha  latter  thui  t — 


(See  his  Narratire,  p,  143.  E.  T.)  IW 
sibnation  of  Grennnh  UkewtM  «*** 
Bponds  very  exactly  with  the  wooontu 
of  Cyryno  in  the  gijogniphtfti.  &*" 
nah,  according  to  Beochcy.  stoB^  ^ 
tbu  edpo  of  a  high  platrn'^:  •  '■"' 
land,  ]!1(X>  feet  tvUtw  tho  1 
6oa,  which  ia  at  no  grc^: 
bfing-very  distincHly  viaib: 

hazy  weather.    (Booclier's  t  

pp.  434,  435.)  This  occuuiit 
very  remarkably  the  devripl 
StralK),  who  hud  soon  Cyrcne 
sailed  along  the  ooast :  iioKtm  f^^ 


134 


EXPEDITION   AGAINST  THE   LIBYANS. 


Boo&lT. 


the  city»  -which  is  atill  called  by  the  name  then  given  to  it, 
Barca,*  At  the  same  time  they  endeavoured  to  induce  the 
Libyans  to  revolt  from  Cyrene.  Not  long  afterwards  Axe  ' 
made  an  exi)edition  against  the  Libyans  who  had  recti 
brothers  and  been  prevailed  upon  to  revolt ;  and  tbey,  fearing 
his  power,  fled  to  their  countrymen  who  dwelt  towards  tb 
east.  Arcesilaiis  pursued,  and  chased  them  to  a  place  eaM 
Leucon,^  which  is  in  Libya,  where  the  Libyans  resolved  to  risk 


iv  Tpaww^otiHu  mZltjf  Kfi/i^ynt.  &t  iic  rot 

irtkdyovt  iimparfx*¥airrfiv.    (rrii.p.  1181.) 

Tbo  ccmntry  arooiid  Gretmah  is  colo- 
br»t«d  for  ita  fertility.  Tho  uppvr 
plAteoa,  at  tho  aif^  of  which  C^Tone 
stood,  is  cultivated  in  wheat  and  other 
cereals ;  tho  lower  one,  on  which  the 
town  looks  down,  a  thonsond  feet 
abore  the  sea-lerel,  is  richly  woodod, 
Hod  dlTcraificd  ^\ith  meadows  and 
coni'fielda  (seo  tho  ricw,  p.  liJS).  The 
beat  aooonnt  will  bo  foond  in  Uoeohey 
(pp.  434-137). 

The  flitc  of  Bnrca  is  not  bo  rpadily 
fixed.  Ptolcmais  indeed,  with  which 
it  haa  Komctimea  beon  confounded 
(Stoph.  Bvx.  in  vcc.  BdpKii  t  Stmb. 
xWi.  p.  1181;  Plin.  H.  N.  v.  6),  etiU 
oxjgta  in  tho  modem  ly-lmritn,  or 
Ptolemeia,  n  town  of  Bomo  iraportnnco 
upon  tho  coast,  noarly  in  lonf?.  2\ii. 
But  tbnt  tho  orif?inal  Barca  was  not 
tit  Ptolemais  appears  both  from  Suylox, 
who  pIncoB  it  11^  miles  away  from 
tho  Phoro  (Pcripl.  p.  109),  and  from 
Ptolemy,  who  dietin^ttiheB  the  two 
ciuea  (Geopraph.  iv.  4).  PtolomaiB 
undoubtedly  nrc>sp,  not  iii>oa  tho  an- 
cient linrca.  but  apon  itx  port,  tho 
Xifi^y  Kara  hdpK-rjir  of  Scylnr.  Bftrca 
has  therefore  to  be  eonght  In  tho 
interior,  11  or  12  miles  from  this 
plftc^.  All  recent  traveUera  ogroo 
that  tho  cxtonsive  phun  of  lim-dj, 
which  lies  at  tho  required  distance 
from  the  coast,  ia  connected  witK 
Ptolemeta  by  two  raviuos  afTurding  a 
ready  oomniDnication,and  corrcapouds 
moreorer  with  the  descriptions  of 
Barca  left  by  the  Arabian  geographers, 
ia  the  moat  pi'obabio  site,     it  ia  an 


objection,  however,  tli'  A 

this  plftw?   are   incunM  ><?• 

Delia  CoUa,  p.  217.  L.  i  .  r.M 
pp.  175-177;  Boechcy,  pp,  39ti-40S( 
Ilamilton,  p.  IIW.) 

*  Barca  was  ovidontlr  an  AfinflH 
word,  and  probably  iho  prorions  nam 
of  the  plnoti  at  which  the  Grrcks  bo* 
settled.     It  ia  traced  byBonn«tfltl» 
root  6ar,  which  is  "desert"  u 
(Bochart,  Pbalpg,  i.  26,  p.  ; 
this    scarcely    Boexua    a     sii\ 
acconnt,  as  it   iKnunw  th?  i 
Bonont,  and   does    not  weM    :,,, 
tho  conntry,  which  is  not  desen.    Ki* 
not  Borco,  aji   tho  uamo  of  a  tom^ 
have  arisen  from  aome  word  like  ihi 
Hebrew  n^^?,  h'nkah,  "»  n§Brnb' 
the  j'lnce  ImvinE;  grown  npamnoi  n 
attmction  of  that  Lind  P     It  moiibs 
regarded    as   donbtful    whether  Cisi 
cpithot  Barca,  usumed  by  Hamflnr 
at  Carthage,  woui  reolly   at  all  eoa* 
nected  with  tho   name   of  the  d^- 
[A^  applied  to  liim,  the  term  tiguiiM 
lightning,    being     analogous    to   iho 
liderim  adopted  by  Bajazet. — G.  W-] 
The  town  Barcn  long  omtliTcd  CfTtnt. 
It  was  an  important  place  dmiaftbi 
Mahometan    period ;    and    the    nsM 
still   attaches   to   the   xwighboarhoo>lt 
the    whole    of    tho   Cyrenaica  boU 
known  to  the  Turks  aa  the  prortaos  <■ 
Barka. 

^  Leacou  is  not  mentitmed  by  tMf 
other  author;  but  Ptolemy  pUoM  • 
city  which  ho  calls  Louco£  in  ihtm 
parts.  (Geogr.  iv.  eh.  ▼.  p.  lit) 
Kiepert  conjectarc?  this  town  to  hmfo 
Iniu  between  Cyreue  oud  Iraaa.  (6tn 
his  map.) 


160,161. 


BATTUS  THE  LAKB. 


115 


[1>attle.    Accordingly  they  engaged  the  Cyrenmans,  and  de- 
?d  tbem  bo  entirely  that  as  many  as  seven  thousand  of 
r  heavy-armed  were  slain  in  the  fight.     Arcesilaiis,  after 
blow,  fell  fiickr  and,  whilst  he  was  under  the  influence  of 
draught  which  he  had  taken,  was  strangled  by  Learchus, 
le  of  his  brothers.*    This  Learchus  was  afterwards  entrapped 
•  Eryxo,  the  widow  of  Arcesilaiis,  and  put  to  death.° 
161,  Battus,  Arcesilaiis*  son,  succeeded  to  the  kingdom,  a 
le  man,  who  limped  in  his  walk.     Their  lato  calamities  now 
luced  the  Cyrenieans  to  send  to  Delphi  and  inquire  of  the 
what  form  of  government  they  had  best  set  up  to  secure 
lemsclves  prosperitj^.     The  Pythoness  answered  by  recom- 
mending   them  to  fetch    an  arbitrator  from    Mantiuea  in 
sadia-"    Accordingly  they  sent ;  and  the  Mantineans  gave 
im  a  man  named  Demonax,^  a  person  of  high  repute  among 


N"ii>r"lafl  of  PamnscDS  scorns  to 
aufSerstood  tho  nccoant  of  Hero. 
!•  diflereatly.  JkcconlinK  to  liim, 
lOa  tried,  to  poiHon  himself  in 
luenco  of  the  defeat  of  his 
bat  dying  hard  in  this  way, 
I  A  hy  hifl  f!rTi)j>athif<in^ 
'-2).  Plutarch  (ii.  p.  160) 
ik^.-,  L^^*thu§  not  tho  brother,  but 
onlj  the  friend  of  ArocmlftOdt  and 
ny*  that  he  killed  him  hj  poison  in 
order  to  get  the  crnwn. 

•  Sec,  for  a  fall  acconnt  of  this 
matter,  Plutarch  (De  Virt.  Mul.  ii.  p. 
260^  and  Polyipnua  (viii.  41).  Tho 
fomer  ib  the  original  narrative.  It 
ftppears  that  Lcarchns  gttvemod  for  a 
time  in  the  name  of  hia  nephew,  irho 
ma  a  minor.  Eryxo  pat  LcarchuH  to 
death  by  the  help  of  her  brother  Poly- 
arehns,  who  then  becamo  regent  aud 
BMms  to  have  been  the  pctiion  nnder 
whoec  outhority  DcmAnax  acted,  (r^k 
ir*  Vx^'  voAiTcfoy  d  Jlo\vapxos  art'tuKt 
rwi  Kvfntfaiois.) 

*  Maiitinea  wofl  situated  near  the 
Mitorn  frontier  of  Arcadia,  in  the 
biffh  platean  weak  of  the  range  ai 
MaUvc,  the  waters  of  which  have  no 

^tut  thr(jn»?h  the  hills,  but  collect  in 
I,  or  disappGar  in  Bubterranc&n 


pawflajjfCB  (Itctavothra).  It  in  now 
callLHl  Paleopotif  and  lieti  nbont  » 
Diilca  nearly  due  north  of  TripoHtxa. 
There  are  abundant  remains,  •'  the 
circuit  of  the  walla  being  entire." 
(Lcoko'a  Morea,  vol.  i.  pp.  H)3-105.) 

It  is  remarkable  that  the  Delphio 
oracle  should  haro  recommended  an 
Arcadian  to  I^'elato  for  the  Cyra- 
DK&na,  as  the  Arcadians  were  pore 
PolasgL  (Hermana's  Pol.  Antiq.  of 
Greece,  §  17.)  It  ia  true  that  the 
Mantineans  wore  celebrated  for  their 
good  govcrmnent  (tv^ofitat  ^han,  Var. 
Uist.  ii.  22)  ;  bat  that  a  Dorian  oracle 
shoold  send  a  Pcla^igic  legislator  to 
arrange  the  nffaira  of  a  Durian  Btate 
is  what  wo  should  little  have  expected. 
Probably  the  personal  choroctor  of 
DemAuax  pointed  him  out  aa  the 
fittest  man  living  for  such  n  to^V. 
Diodorua  calla  him  AvSpa  txuvieu  xol 
ZtKatoa^vTf  toKouvra  8ia^<pc(^.  (Fr.  lib. 
Tiii.  od  tin.) 

'  Dem(^iuix,  the  Mantinean  lawgiver, 
in  but  seldom  mentioned  by  the  an. 
cient  writorB.  Hermippai^,  however, 
who  wrote  "  concerning  lawgirera," 
nbont  B.C.  200,  had  a  notice  of  him 
quite  independent  of  tbiii.  OGmAnoJC, 
ho  Bftidf  introdaocd  gladiatorial  com- 


U6 


LEGfSIATIOy  OF  DESIOXAX. 


IT. 


the  citizens ;  who.  on  his  arrival  at  Cyrene,  having  first  made 
him.self  aLv^aaintt-d  with  all  the  circumstances,^  proceeded  to 
enri)l  the  people  in  three  tribes.*  One  he  made  to  consist  of 
the  Therxans  anil  their  vassals ;  another  of  the  Peloponnesians 
ami  Cretans :  and  a  third  of  the  various  islanders.^  Besides 
thi:?,  he  deprived  the  king  Battus  of  his  former  priTileges, 
oidy  reserving  fi.»r  hiui  certain  sacred  lands  and  offices ;  *  while, 


liat.-*  I  udVQiutx^'U^  '^  ^£anci&3ra,  and 
the  pntot:oe  wad  tkea  imicactHi  by  the 
ryrvnajaiL*  (Fr.  l-l  Diodonu.  in  hU 
ai.>oi^anc  of  this  lawartrer  [JPr.  lib.  tuL 
aii  dn.  ^,  Aeeoid  mt-rvLj-  to  ftiUuw 
Hepjiit^tM. 

The  name  baa  been  foond  on  a  coin 
if  C>rrce,  bat  the  date  cf  the  ct)in 
<s<'arot'ly  tfs^ms  to  be  mi  hieh  aa  the 
time  <■/  thid  le^n.-itatur  ^Bwuhier'd  Did- 
M^rtrtti'in?.  p.  1 WU 

"  Mu'.lor  onjectare?  that  tYfi  state 
of  nii:-iriiverument,  wliich  Donituax 
waa  called  in  tii  ren:i'!y.  anwe  fn^m 
two  canses.  Thf  kin:;^.  who  hud 
iriiriiu'iHy,  like  the  other  Dorian 
monari'lij,  Tory  narr«>w  p«^wor«,  had 
irreaily  enlanr*.''!  thoir  riirht:*,  and 
wen.'  almost  Ih-C'-iho  tyranr:?.  AUp. 
til/*  nr-w  o-l'-niat.*.  who  haii  fl'oked  in 
under  Biittus  the  Uajipy,  having 
never rpcoivi'dfull  political  priviloifes 
were  di-curi tented.  The  char.ircs  ef- 
fected by  DemoiiBi  were  these: — 1. 
Ho  rp.-tricted  the  powers  of  the  kinira 
within  th*'ir  oriu'iiiftl  narniw  limits  ; 
and  2.  he  imiinrted  to  the  now  culo- 
nifitri  equal  ri^ht-j  of  citizenship  with 
the  ancient  citizen*".  The  latter  re- 
tained c^^t:lin  pnvilpjjo:*:  an  pix'ce- 
dcncy,  whirh  la  indicjited  by  their 
beinff  jdnced  liriit  in  the  li--t  of  tribes ; 
and  the  exclusive  rii;ht  of  lioKIini:  the 
abori^inalrt  in  villenaf^o.  TliiH  id  indi- 
fKt«jd  by  the  mention  of  the  vass^ila 
{wtpioiHoi)  as  btloniring-  tothe  Thrnran 
tribe,  in  which  they  were  reckoned, 
witliout  of  courrto  7>«s»*essini;  any 
jK)|iti('a1  iK>wcr.  MiiUor  n*.i:jmlti  this 
I'f iiiKt  it  ui  ion  an  wisely  friinied  under 
tlio  uircuinstiiiice.'t.  (DoriaiLtj  vol.  ii. 
pp.  G9,  64,  and  IHl,  1H2.) 

This  view  is  no  doubt  partly  con- 
jwturali  bat  it  is  clear  and  in  acc^>rd. 


ance     with     the     greneni    ipirit   d 

antiquity.     The  accoant  of  the  TaaBli 

or  PehcEci  aeema  better  than  that  d 

3(iebahrt  that  thev  were  the  onpnil 

I   subjects  of  the  Themuts  in  Tben. 

;   who  in  thA  colony  stood  on  in  cqMl 

'.   fmttng  with  their  masten.    (HiiCfll 

Borne,  note  70S,  2nd  edit.) 

*  It  is  probably  this  cliaaffi  ti> 
which  Aristotle  alludea  (FoL  vi  2), 
and  which  he  compares  with  the  legii- 
Ution  of  Clisthen^.  At  least  Mullcr'l 
argument  to  the  contrary  (Dorisii^ 
Tol.  ii.  p.  1S3,  note)  is  reiy  msk 
He  appears  to  for^t  that  AnstoUe  M 
not  i^peakin^  only  of  the  CyzciUBU, 
bat  af^o  and  chiefly  of  the  CUsthenio 
constitution,  and  that  all  his  expccf- 
siond  cannot  be  expected  to  apply  to 
both.  The  tribes  of  DeoiAnax  mn 
not  certainly  "  more  "  than  the  origi- 
nal— which  wore  the  Hylla?i,  Dymsnes 

'  and  Pampbyles  (see  ch.  llS,  note ^— 
but  they  were  different  from  tbiai, 
which  is  the  main  point.  Thus  ihttf 
served,  as  Aristotle  says,  to  loctksp 
old  aiisociatiuns,  luid  establish  neiriB 
their  idace. 

*  Who  would  be  principally  loniu* 
,  Thus  the  three  tribes  would  co&n>t(^ 
I  tlireo  different  races  : — 1.  Tha  Tl»- 
I  neans,  who  were  of  Gneco-Fhoeniciis 
,  extraction ;  2.  The  -IjaccdxmoBitf* 
'  and  Cretans,  who  were  Donani;  snd 
I   3.  The  islanders,  who  were  loniiB'- 

A  similar  ethnic  distinction  is  fdw* 
I  to  a  certain  extent,  at  Sicjtsi  (infrii 
V.  63;  c«»mp.  Tii.  94),  and  agsia  tf 
Thurii.  (See  the  Introductoiy  KiVfi 
ch.  i.  p.  23,  note  K) 

*  The  early  kings  of  the  Tsrio"* 
Grecian  utates,  like  those  of  Bob**" 
wei*e  uuiformly  priests  like**^" 
(Hermann,    Pol.    Antiq.   rf   Grt** 


Cbat.  1G1-1C3. 


PHERFTQU  AT  SALAMIS. 


W 


with  respect  to  the  jwwers  which  had  hitherto  been  exercised 
by  the  king,  he  gave  them  all  into  the  hands  of  the  people. 

1G2.  Thus  matters  rested  during  the  lifetime  of  tliis  Battns, 
but  when  his  son  Arcesilaiis  came  to  the  throne,  great  disturb- 
ance arose  about  the  privileges*  For  Arcesilaiis,  son  of  Battus 
le  lame  and  Phcrptima,  refused  to  submit  to  the  arrangements 
Demonax  the  Mautiuean,  and  claimed  all  the  powers  of  his 
refathers.  In  the  contention'  which  followed  Arcesilaiis 
'worsted,  whereupon  he  fled  to  Samos,*  while  his  mother 
refuge  at  Salamis  ^  in  the  island  of  Cyprus.  Salaniis  was 
tbattimo  ruled  by  Evelthon,  the  same  who  offered  at  Delphi 
le  censer  which  is  in  the  treasury  of  the  Corinthians,*'  a  work 
ig  of  admiration.  Of  him  Pheretima  made  request, 
that  he  would  give  her  an  army,  whereby  she  and  her  son 
ight  regain  Cyrene.  But  Evelthon,  preferring  to  give  her 
lything  rather  than  an  army,  mnde  her  various  presents, 
leretima  accepted  them  all,  saying,  as  she  took  them: 
Good  is  this  too,  0  king !  but  better  were  it  to  give  me  the 
wliicli  I  crave  at  thy  liands."  Finding  that  she  repeated 
words  each  time  that  he  presented  her  with  a  gift,  Evel- 
thon at  last  sent  her  a  golden  spindle  and  distaff,  with  the 
(1  re-ady  for  spinning.  Again  she  uttered  the  same  speech 
»efore,  whereupon  Evelthon  rejoined — *'  These  are  the  gifts 
rpresent  to  women,  not  armies." 
1G3.  At  Samos,  meanwhile,  Arcesilaiis  was  collecting  troops 


I  S6.   not«   10.)     At    Sfmrta  -vrp   find 
tiU  to  rctciu^e<3-  (Itifni»  vi.  56.) 
savH  (t^ilit.  iii.  9)  tLat  it  was 
iaI  ^Atti^to  bo  left  nothing  but 
prir*t  \y   cbanxctcr,      Cooipnre 
tnsUtntioa   of  tbo  tfpx**'*'  3(uriA<£'s 
Atltens.  and  thu  rex  sacrtj'icitlua  at 

iL.ry,  ii.  2.) 
•  ThJi  i»  moat  likely  tbe  contention 
(trrdsii)  of  wbi<:h  Aristotle  gpeak* 
(Ptjl.  ri.  S)i  and  whicb  he  ueribra  to 
\Xm  want  of  moderatioo  oa  tbo  pore  of 
Umw  11  hn  establiitbed  the  democracy, 
itknmJrf  ihm  noble*  (yp^fii^Mt)  were 
uxd  driren  to  nttenU't  a 


mnnter-revolution.     Ac«>rding'  to  his 
rieWf    DemAnax    had     cxtoiided    the 
rights  of  citiKonship  too  far,  and  bad 
thereby  introdacod  disorders, 
*  Vide  Bupra,  eb.  152,  doI«  •. 

■  Conccniiiig  tlio  Hito  of  BalamU, 
vide  iiifi-o,  V,  lO-l,  note.  Phorotima 
niny  porhnps  have  applied  for  aid  in 
Ihiii  quarter  on  accooul  uf  ita  OracQ. 
Vhtrnician  character. 

■  Sec  note  *  on  Hook  i.  oh.  14,  and 
note  '  on  Book  ii.  cb.  167.  It  is  not 
very  clear  wby  iLo  offering  should 
liavo  beuu  pat  into  the  treaBur>*  of  the 
Crp8clid«. 


138 


AECESILAUS  CONSULTS  THE  OBACLE. 


BooiIT. 


by  tlio  promise  of  granting  them  lands.^  Having  in  this  vay 
(bawu  together  a  vast  host,  he  sent  to  Delphi  to  consult  the 
oracle  abotit  his  restoration.  The  answer  of  the  PythonesB 
was  this :  "  Loxias  grants  thy  race  to  rule  over  Gyrene,  tiD 
four  kings  Battus,  four  Arcesilaus  by  nam6,^have  passed  away. 


*  It  dooB  not  Appoftr  to  mo  that 
aKoSmr/i^r,  either  in  this  place  or  whoro 
it  ocourrpil  bcfuro  (cU.  15U),  has  tho 
Bonso  vi'liich  3il(Ulor  ni^Hi^ud  to  it. 
(DoriAns,  ii.  p.  63,  K.  T.)  It  doca  not 
Mignify  "  a  new  divitiion  of  thoir 
InudD,"  but  Himpir  an  allotting  of 
land.  On  tho  fornior  occasion  the 
laud  to  ho  nlluttod  to  the  new  colonists 
was  land  proviou.tly  iinitocupicd  by 
(irtH'ka,  and  considcn^d  by  the  nomade 
TabyatiH  to  bchm^  to  them  (vide  enpra, 
ch.  15U).  On  this  occasion  the  estates 
of  tho  oi>iH)8ito  i>arty  would  famish 
the  means  of  fiiltiUiniv'  tho  promise 
under  which  persons  wore  enlisted. 

"  That  tho  Haltiadto  continued  to 
ivijyn  at  GynMU*  till  the  eijrhth  tiftniera- 
tion  is  conlirmed  by  IMiular,  who  culls 
tho  Arcesilaus  of  his  day  (Arcosilaiis 
IV.)  fiyJioov  fitpoi  *ApK«ai\as.  (L'yth. 
iv.  tI5,  ed.  l)issi'n.>  The  Scholiast  (ad 
hv.)  Btates  tho  fact  historically,  de- 
clarinfj  that  "four  kings  llattus,  and 
four  ArcesilniiR  by  name  "  TeVffopey  n*v 
BoTTO(TeWap€j8e*Apiffff(Xooi),  actually 
reigned — that  tho  lino  t>f  descent  was 
uninterrupted  from  ttitlierto  son — and 
that  the  reign  of  the  fourth  Aivesilaiis 
was  folhiwed  by  a  deinocnicy.  It 
may  bo  cunjcctured  that  these  events 


had  already  happened  befwe  He»> 
dotns  wroto  this  portion  of  his  Historj. 
Hcraclides  Ponticna  (Ft.  4)  confinnl 
the  Scholiaat,  adding  that  Batturrwlio 
appears  to  have  been  the  ion  of 
Arcesila&a  XT.,  was  compelled  to  flfi 
and  took  refuge  at  EoesperldML 

The  chronology  of  the  reigns  pie* 
sents,  however,  oortain  difficaltui. 
According  to  Solinos,  Cyr«3e  wu 
founded  B.C.  597  (ixvli.  44) ;  tmt  ii 
that  cnso  Battoa  the  Happy,  wbo 
ascended  tho  throne  66  years  liter 
(Herod,  iv.  159),  wonld  be  ooatcD' 
porory,  not  with  Apries,  but  Azoaaia. 
Euaebins  gives  a  bettor  date,  vis.  B.C. 
<131.  This  will  make  Battus  the 
Happy  ascend  the  tfarono  B.C.  575,  and 
bo  contemporary  therefore  with  the 
lust  six  years  of  the  reign  of  Apries, 
who  was  succeeded  by  Amasis  in  ilC. 
5tVJ.  It  will  also  accord  tolerably  with 
the  statements,  1.  of  Theophnstitf, 
thai  Cyrene  was  founded  close  npoa 
300  years  before  B.C.  811  (Hist. Plant. 
VI.  ill.  3),  and  2.  of  the  Scholiast  (td. 
Find.  Fyth.  iv.),  that  the  dNmasty  coa* 
tinned  for  200  years.  These  periods 
are  manifestly  round  nnmbeiv;  bat 
they  will  perhaps  enable  ua  to  aptoozi* 
mate  to  the  true  chronology. 


DYNASTY   OF   THE    BATTIAU-E   AT   CYKEMB. 
Br.  B.C. 


liittttfl  T.  (foiindfr  ot  the  city,  pMpiirtl  4rt  yoant) 
Art-vwUiuH  I.  (bis  eon,  n-igiiVj  iti  ji-.-ip.)    

Biitttis  II.  (tho  llapny,  IiN  miO    

ArcMilalis  II.  (tlic  JlMoiiiiMin-d,  hlii  «on) 

lUttax  III.  (thp  L.itnc,  hUsou)    

AaTHUaito  III.  (Ills  mh) 

friicTPtlma,  rpgrntl 

Itattiw  IV.  (the  Fair,  wn  of  Arvculliiild  \U.^    ... 

Arccfltlalit  IV.  (bU  sun),  aucotkIcJ  tho  tlimiif  about 
painM  a  Fythlivn  vk-tipry 
livwl  perhaps  till  ncdrly 

Thus  ITerodotna  wonld  bo  still  add- 
ing touches  to  his  history  after  tho 
murder  of  Arcesilaus  IV.,  and  the 
expulsion  of  bia  son  Battus.    Arcesi. 


to  Ml 
to  675 


to  'i55  f=%  f  AIn.^'«I^VIngof  KfTT*.™"*'* 

(r)to  530  (rV.JrfBWatlon  of  IVmOnu. 
(;')  to  r>13  (rX^Recdme  tribuUrrto  CimlgMk 
(?>  to  514  (?).„ExpedftIoaof  Arnndes. 
Cr)lo*'0(0 


...     «1(.') 

I  laiis  IV.  wonld  be  a  yonnf?  man  in 
I   HX.  466   (I>ind.    Pytb.  v.   102,  lOS, 

\  aod  might  continue  to  reign  for  fin- 


163,  let      AKCESILAUS  OBTAINS  SUPREME  POWEa 


139 


?yond  this  term  of  eight  Rpnerations  of  men,  lie  warns  you 

>t  to  seek  to  extend  your  reign.      Thou,  for  thy  part,  be 

itle,  when  thou  art  restored.     If  thou  findest  the  oven  fall 

jars,  bake  not  the  jars ;  but  be  sure  to  speed  them  on  their 

ly.      If,  however,  thou  heatest  the  oven,  then  avoid  the 

id — else  thou  wilt   die  thyself,  and  with  thee  the  most 

intiful  buU."  » 

1G4.  So  spake  the  PyUioness.   Arccsilaiis  upon  this  returned 
Cyrdn^,  taking  with  him  the  troops  which  he  had  raised  in 
LOS.     There  he  obtainud  possession  of  the  supreme  power ; 
whereapon,  forgetful  of  the  oracle,  he  took  proceedings  against 
\ose  who  had  driven  him  into  banishment.     Some  of  them 
bd  from  him  and  quitted  the  country  for  good;  others  fell 
his  bands  and  were  sent  to  suffer  death  inC}i)rus.   These 
happening  on  their  passage  to  put  in  through  stress  of 
btber  at  Cnidus,  the  Cnidians  rescued  them,  and  sent  them 
to  Thera,    Another  body  found  a  refuge  in  the  great  tower 
Aglomachus,  a  private  edifice,  and  were  there  destroyed  by 
rcesilaiis,  who  heaped  wood  around  the  place,  and  burnt 
!m  to  death.    Aware,  after  the  deed  was  done,  that  this  "was 
tat  the  Pythoness  meant  when  she  warned  him,  if  he  fomid 
jars  in  the  oven,  not  to  bake  them,  he  withdrew  himself  of 
own  accord  from  the  city  of  CjTene,  believing  that  to  be 


■std-tliirty  jenrs.  Dattna  IV.  being,  as 
u  erideut  I'mm  thn  pnsition  afisuuiod 
by  PberetiouL,  a  miDcr  at  tho  death  of 
hu  father,  would  bo  likply  to  havo  a 
loop  reign  (H  yeaw).  Tho  300  yeara 
of  TboophnuBtufl  vroald  bo  a  little 
exceeded  j  bnt  his  words  are  not 
pvaeise.  (^iAirr*  iripl  r/MOiciata 
frVf  1'  B-  0-) 

Compare  Boolii^a  Dissffrtntionii 
(ch.  xil.)>  ftnd  Clinton's  F.  H.,  Ycara 
631,  5»7,  &ai,  &75.  400,  Ac 

It  h&A  bL*on  recently  argaed,  from  a 
Cyrenaic  coin  in  tbu  British  MoBcum, 
thai  the  monarchy  came  to  an  end  at 
least  ai  early  aa  d.c.  'i50.  The  coin 
IB  thought  b]f  Ua  $tyl«  to  he  "  not 
lator "   than  that  date  :    and,  as  it 


bear«  the  iuRcription  K  K  (Kvpi^vatw 
Koofiv),  it  mnat  faarn  bi>pn  struck,  under 
the  ropublio.  (See  a  paper  by  Mr. 
Stnart  Poolo  on  a  coin  from  tho  C^ro- 
nn'ica.)  Tho  doubt,  however,  rL-maiiu, 
wbuthcr  the  sUjle  of  a  coin  can 
accurately  fix  a  date. 

"  This  oracle  is  given  in  prose,  bnt 
eridcntly  contains  frnf^onts  of  Uio 
hexameters  in  which  it  was  «loiivorod  j 
e.  y,  ;  Sif  fi^yroi  ^avxos  tlvat—itw^ffiirt 
KOT*  olpop — ftij  it  tV  ififpi^^vTov  f\t>i?f  ; 
and  liie  last  line,  which  may  be 
n<u(torod  with  an  appronoh  to  oer. 
tainty  :  at>rht  7ip  Otwiat^  koI  raiipot  4 
icaWiffTtiuv.  The  athinion  here  seems 
to  be  to  Aiazir,  the  futhor-iu-latr  of 
Arcesilaiifi.     (See  the  next  ohnpler.) 


140 


PHEEETIMA  ATPLIES  TO  ABTAyOES. 


BooiIV. 


the  island  of  tlie  oracle,*  and  fearing  to  die  as  had  been  pro- 
phesied. Beinj;  married  to  a  relation  of  his  own,  a  daughter 
of  Alazir,^  at  that  time  king  of  the  Barcaeans,  Le  took  np  las 
abode  with  him.  At  Bai'ca,  however,  certain  of  the  citizens, 
together  with  a  number  of  Cyrcnean  exiles,  recognising  him  u 
ho  walked  in  the  fonun,  killed  him  ;  they  slew  also  at  thesamfl 
time  Alazir,  his  father-in-law.  So  Arcesilaiis,  wittingly  or 
un^^ittingly,  disobeyed  the  oracle,  and  thereby  ful^lled  bis 
destiny. 

165.  Pheretima,  the  mother  of  Arcesilaiis,  during  the  tiiiw 
that  her  sou,  after  working  his  own  min,  dwelt  at  Barcti 
continued  to  enjoy  all  his  privileges  at  Cyren6,  mana^ng 
the  government,  and  taking  her  seat  at  the  council -board. 
No  sooner,  however,  did  she  hear  of  the  death  o£  her  &oa 
at  Barca.  than  leaving  Cyrene,  she  fled  in  haste  to  Egypt. 
Arcesilaiis  had  claims  for  service  done  to  Cambyses,  son  of 
Cyrus ;  since  it  was  by  him  that  Cyrene  was  put  under  the 
Persian  yoke,  and  a  rate  of  tribute  agreed  upon."  Pheretimi 
therefore  went  btraight  to  Egypt,  and  presenting  herself  as 
a  suppliant  before  Aryandes,  entreated  him  to  avenge  her 
wrongs.  Her  son,  she  said,  had  met  his  death  on  acoonni 
of  his  being  so  well  afiFected  towards  the  Mcdes.* 


*  It  is  i»ot  Terr  roiy  to  bca  bow 
either  Cjrrene  or  Barcn  could  bo 
regarded  as  inlandd.  Terbapa  tho 
exisUince  of  Bpring's  on  several  sides 
of  Cjrcne  may  havo  beon  ooosidorod, 
in  a  ooantry  so  scAnt  of  water,  aa 
what  tho  word  i^tft^^vrov  pointed  at. 
At  Barca  tbero  would  not  bo  even 
this  appronch  to  nn  insular  cltaractor, 
for  water  is  Fcarce  thurc,  if  at  leaeb 
the  site  was  at  Mtrrdj. 

*  This  came  is  rcmnrknbte.  It  is 
clearly  not  Greek,  and  thoruforo  is 
probably  African.  Uence  it  wonld 
Boem  tliat  not  only  was  Barca  ortgin- 
ally  an  African  town  (see  note  -  oa 
ch.  KtO).  but  that  while  falling  under 
Greek  inflncnoe  iu  the  reign  of  Aroeai. 
laCw  II.,  it  Imd  fitill  retninrd  its  native 
piinces,   who   iatermarried  with  the 


Bnttiada).  It  is  no  nbjf«ct1rm  tolitl* 
vit?w  that  tho  dAui^hter  of  Aliiw  u 
called  a  "relation"  of  AroosilalK ft* 
she  may  haro  been  so  on  her  motfaK^ 
^ide.  However,  it  is  certainly  poaAb 
that,  as  Mr.  Blokesley  think*.  Um 
Greek  princes  of  Barca  nay  ban* 
adopted  African  names  to  caocdistt 
their  native  subjects.  Batta'4,  it  maf( 
bo  remembered,  was  an  African  word. 
■  Vide  Bnpm,  iii.  13  and  91, 
*  It  is  not  likely  thnt  t»...r.i  «^i 
gTDund  at  all  for  thiit  ^i 
however  was  plnu.silili- 
might  easily  impose  upon  ihw  i'oi 
governor,  who  would  not  cans  f> 
investigate  it.  Ho  wonld  conadcrii 
his  business  to  uphold  the  royal  funil^ 
which  had  treated  with  Cauihjse^ 
even    apart  from    any    such  epoosl 


txr.  1&I-167. 


BARIUS   PUTS  ARTAXDES  TO  DEATR 


141 


166.  Now  Aryandes  had  been  made  governor  of  Egypt  Ly 
ibyses.     He  it  "was  who  in  after  times  was  punished  with 

ih  by  Darius  for  seeking  to  rival  liim.     Aware,  by  report 
also  by  his  own  eyesight,  that  Darins  wished  to  leave  a 
lemorial  of  himself,  such  as  no  king  had  ever  left  before,* 
randes  resolved  to  follow  his  example,  and  did  so,  till  he 
his  reward.    Darius  had  re&ied  gold  to  the  last  perfection 
purity  in  order  to  have  coins  struck  of  it :  Aiyandea/  in 
Egyptian  government,  did  the  very  same  with  silver,  so 
kt  to  this  day  there  is  no  siich  pure  silver  anywhere  as 
ie  Aryandic.     Darius,  when  this  came  to  his  ears,  brought 
lother  charge,^  a  charge  of  rebellion,  against  Aryandes,  and 
it  him  to  death. 

167.  At  the  time  of  which  we  are  speaking  Aryandes, 
moved  with  compassion  for  Pheretima,  gi'auted  her  all  the 
ioTces  which  there  were  in  Egypt,  both  laud  and  sea.     The 


for  the  Pcraianfl,  Tmtil  after 
lo&iftD  revolt,  ererywliere  maUi' 
and  (tapported  tho  Greek 
IB.  (See  below,  vi.  -IS;  and 
ipoTQ  tlio  cases  or  SylosoB,  iii. 
111-140,  and  Ilipiiioii,  t.  9i>.)  As  an 
ambitioaa  sairnp,  he  mny  also  havo 
been  glad  of  the  opportanity  for 
gaining  territory. 

•  Two  coDclnsioDs  hare  boon  drawn 
from  this  pa^sns^i  : — 1.  Tlmt  Darius 
was  **  the  first  Fcrsiaa  Jcing  who  evor 
cmaed  money"  (Grotr,  iv.  p.  319); 
2.  That  he  wafl  actnally  tho  first 
perHon  who  erer  perfornied  that  feat 
iBahrad  loc.).  The  wurds  of  Uerodo- 
tua  jmtify  neither  atatcment.  Uo 
tnlU  aa  hiEnoctf  elaewhcrc  that  Ihe 
Ljdiiuui  verH  the  first  who  cviinod 
money  (L  ll() ;  <^'l  b(?i^  oH  that  he 
is  that  Darios  coined  fZ'^ld  qf 
purity  to  any  which  had  been 
Itnonn  before.  It  ia  said  to  hare 
t*een  from  the  parity  of  liia  |;fold 
ctnna^e  that  the  cx]ircsiiion  "  Dorioa'a 
gcild  "  camo  to  be  used  for  ^Id  with- 
oot  A&r  alloy.  (See  Plutarch,  Pacto- 
loff,  p.  1152,  A).  Of  cuarao  it  is  quite 
poMdble  that  Darioa  may,  in  point  of 


fnct,  have  boon  the  first  to  coin 
Persian  money ;  and  tho  name  "daric'' 
(riJe  infra,  vii.  ch.  SS)  faroors  this 
view ;  but  no  stai^^ment  to  this  effect 
is  here  made  by  Uorodotaa. 

•  Some  silror  coins  havo  been  foand 
vhich  are  sappoBed  to  bo  of  Aryandes : 
on  the  obverse  is  a  Pcrsinu  archer  on 
a  hippocampns,  bpnenth  which  is  a 
zigzag  for  water  with  a  dolphin }  on 
ttie  reverse  an  owl  travcrHud  by  the 
two  Bceptrea  of  Osiris,  and  dates  in 
hieroglyphics  of  tho  years  5,  6.  and  7. 
Another  has  a  dolphin  instead  of  the 
hippocampns,  and  being  of  older  styla 
lluows  a  doubt  on  these  coins  being 
of  Aryandes.— [G.  W.]  Ihore  are  also 
Bomo  coins  of  a  different  type  from 
either  of  these,  which  Imvo  been 
ascribed  to  this  ealrap.  (See  nolo  ou 
Bcjok  vu.  ch.  28.) 

^  There  would  be  no  need  of 
"  another  cliarge."  Issuing  a  coinago, 
whether  good  or  bad,  would  bo  con- 
sidered, and  indeed  would  be,  an  act 
of  rebellion.  Tho  ostentaLloas  imita- 
tion of  Darins  mif^ht  make  the  aninrns 
j  of  tho  act  still  more  apparent. 


142 


AFRICAN  KATIOXS— THE  ADTBKACHXDJE.        BookIT. 


command  of  the  army  he  gave  to  Amasis,  a  Marapbiui;' 
while  Badres,  one  of  the  tribe  of  the  FasargadsB,  was  appointed 
to  lead  the  fleet.    Before  the  expedition,  however,  left  Egypt, 
he  sent  a  herald  to  Barca  to  inquire  who  it  was  that  had 
slain  king  Arcesilaiis.     The  Barcseans  replied  'that  they, 
one  and  all,  acknowledged  the  deed — ^Arcesilaiis  had  done 
them  many  and  great  injuries/    After  receiving  this  reply, 
Aryandes  gave  tlie  troops  orders  to  march  with  Pheretima, 
Such  was  the  cause  which  served  as  a  pretext  for  this  expedi- 
tion :  its  real  object  was,  I  believe,  the  subjugation  of  Libya.* 
For  Libya  is  inhabited  by  many  and  various  races,  and  of 
these  but  a  very  few  were  subjects  of  the  Persian  king,  while 
by   far  the  larger  number  held  Darius  in  no  manner  of 
respect. 

168.  The  Libyans  dwell  in  the  order  which  I  will  now 
describe.  Beginning  on  the  side  of  Egypt,  the  first  Libyans 
are  the  Adyrmachidie.*  These  people  have,  in  most  points, 
the  same  customs  as  the  Egyptians,  but  use  the  costume  of 
the  Libyans.  Their  women  wear  on  each  leg  a  ring  made  of 
bronze,'-^  they  let  their  hair  grow  long,  and  when  they  catch 


®  The  Maraphians  were  the  PtTMiaa 
tribo  next  iu  dignity  to  tlio  Pasavgaduu. 
(Vido  supra,  i.  125.)  It  is  curiona  to 
fiud  the  E'jijpiian  uame  of  Amasis  in 
Kuch  n  couuexion. 

*  Dahlmaiin*s  remark  ia  just  : 
"  Hero  a  hnman  inlimiity  seema  to 
have  Htuhnx  upon  Herodotus.  .  .  .  An 
exaggerated  representation,  which 
docs  not  corrosiTond  with  Iho  truth, 
of  the  real  importance  of  this  affair 
has  imposed  itself  upon  Herodotus, 
wlio  was  unxioud  to  collect  to<<ether 
his  iuformatidu  concerning  the  Libyan 
nations.  (Life,  p.  123,  K.  T.)  No 
attempt  to  pubjugatc  Libya  appears 
in  the  expedition  itself. 

*  The  AdyrmachidiD  appear  in  Scy- 
lax  in  the  Ramc  position,  but  nro 
i-eckoned  to  Kjjypt  (Peripl.  pp.  105, 
100).  They  extend  from  the  Canoino 
month  of  the  Nile  to  Apis,  which, 
according  to  Strabo  (xvii.  p.  1133),  is 


11^  miles  west  of  PanctODiam  («w 
Baretoun),  They  are  znentioDed  like* 
wise  by  Rolomy  (p.  117),  Pliny 
(r.  6),  and  Silins  ItaHcns  (izi.  279;  k 
224).  The  last  of  these  callj  tbem 
"  gens  accola  Nili,"  and  sayi  tbeir 
arms  were  a  variegated  shield  and  « 
curved  scymitar. 

^  Bronze  and  Btlver  bangles  sn 
often  found  in  the  Egyptian  tonbif 
and  they  were  vexy  generally  wom, 
as  they  stiU  are,  by  the  Egypau. 
Ethiopian,  Moorish,  and  other  womeu 
of  Africa.— [G.  W.] 

Mr.  Hamilton,  speaking  ol  il» 
women  of  Benghazi  (the  anciat 
Enesperides),  says  — "  The  iiltcr 
bracelets  and  atikleis  which  complete 
their  adornment,  are  sometimes  d 
great  wei},'ht.  A  Jewess  in  Bonghaii 
weai-3  a  pair  of  anklets  which  wei^ 
five  jiounds."     ('  Wanderings,'  p.  13.) 


Okat.  107-189;. 


THE  QILUGAUMiE — TH£  SILPHIUM. 


143 


any  rennin  on  their  persons,  bite  it  and  throw  it  away.  In 
this  they  dilTer  from  all  tho  othtir  Libyans.  They  are  also 
the  only  tribe  with  whom  the  custom  obtains  of  biinging  all 
women  about  to  become  brides  before  the  king,  that  he  may 
choose  such  as  are  agreeable  to  him,'  The  Adyrmachidffl 
cxt-end  from  the  borders  of  Eg>'pt  to  the  harbour  called  Port 
Plynus.* 

109.  Next  to  the  Adyrmachidaj  are  the  Gilligammae,^  who 
inhabit  tbe  country  westward  as  far  as  the  island  of  Aphro- 
disias.*  Off  this  tract  is  the  island  of  Flatea,  which  the 
Cyrenieans  colonised.  Here  too,  upon  the  mainland,  are 
Port  Menelaiis,''  and  Aziris,  where  the  Cyrenaeans  once  lived. 
The  Silphium*  begins  to  grow  in  this  region,  extemhng  from 


•  Oaropue  the  middle  ago  droit  da 

•  Wjmo*,  Bixording  to  Scyliki,  ia 
two  day**  sail  west  of  ApiB,  and 
bdcngs  to  Ifammrica  (Feripl.  p.  106). 
It  U  g«n«inlJ/  tboaght  to  be  idcniica] 
wiUi  the  Pftoormtu  of  rtoU'uiy  (Pfrrt 
.Bmrdiaky.      Thntt    the  A<lyrmii<1ndiB 

a  dtjfrte  /ttitJurr  vest  ia  Hero- 
iotma  Uua  in  Kcjlax.  Uerodutn^,  it  is 
to  b0  remarked,  nuikcs  no  montion  of 
thm  X&rmandK,  who  are  tvckonod 
th0  chiof  tiatioD  in  those  parts  hy 
Scylax.  Straho,  and  Ptolomy. 

'  The  QiJUi^&nuutc  ai-o  unkDow-n  to 
may  other  indApcudent  ^rofrrupher. 
Sttffiben  mrrcly  cchoeit  HunxluLiuj. 
They  sppe«r  to  reprcaent  tbe  Monua- 

•  Aphrodivina  appeOTH  bcith  from 
fic^lax  iPrripl.  p.  109)  and  Ptolemy 
(*T.  4)  to  be  the  little  island  wbich 
liee  off  tbo  ooast  doe  uartU  of  Cyretie^ 


opposite  tho  minfl  of  Apnilnnia.  Thna 
tbo  GiUigikumiiK  dwelt  jmrtly  within 
tho  Cyrenoicft,  wbero  thoy  woro  hold 
in  vasfiolago  by  tbo  Grcuk  inbnbitauts. 
(Vide  supra,  oh.  161,  note-.)  Kiepcrt, 
following  RGnncU  (Gcoin^ph.  p.  t>09), 
places  AphrudisitiR  near  Dtm\a^  mark- 
ing the  inland  off  Cjrciie  as  Leia 
(Map  XXII.).  But  Lcia  and  Apkru- 
dtiitas  w^ro  two  names  uf  the  sauio 
island  (Ptolumy,  L  b.  c). 

^  In  tho  eastern  part  of  tho  tract, 
not  very  far  from  Plynns  (Scjlax, 
Perip].  p.  106).  By  Ptolemy's  timo 
tlio  port  seems  to  liave  been  blookud 
np.  as  tho  town  is  by  him  conAidered 
an  iulniid  vno  (p.  117). 

*  Thi(*  famons  plnnt,  the  laterpitiwtv 
of  tho  Bomons,  which  is  figured  apuu 
most  of  tho  Cyrenffion  and  B:irca3aa 
coin?,  was  colebratod  both  us  an  orticln 
of  food  and  alfio  for  its  medicinal 
virtues.      It    ft>rmed    an    iuiportnut 


144 


THE  ASBTST^ 


Bool  IT. 


the  island  of  Flatea  on  the  one  side  to  the  month  of  the 
Syrtis  ^  on  the  other.  The  customs  of  the  Gilligamms  aze 
like  those  of  the  rest  of  their  countrymen. 

170.  The  Asbystae^  adjoin  the  GiUigammse  upon  the  west 
They  inhabit  the  regions  above  Gyrene,  but  do  not  reach  to 
the  coast,  Trhich  belongs  to  the  Cyrenfleans.  Four-hona 
chariots  are  in  more  common  use  among  them  than  among 
any  other  Libyans.  In  most  of  their  customs  they  ape  the 
manners  of  the  Cvrenteans.^ 


element  in  the  nncient  comraerco  of 
Cyrene.  It  was  probably  a  royal 
monopoly,  and  a  main  eonrce  of  tho 
great  wealth  of  the  Battiadm  (Find. 
Pyth.  V.  1,  Ac.) ;  as  there  is  a  repre- 
sentation of  king  Arcesilaiis  npon  an 
ancient  vase,  in  the  act  of  weigliin;* 
ont  tho  drag  to  his  cn^tomers  (Annali 
deir  Inst.  Arcbeolop;.  di  Koma,  vol.  r, 
p.  5*>^.  Hence  the  expression  in 
Aristophanes  (Plat.  921),  Wh  EdrTov 
ff-fA^xov.'  A  description  of  it  is  jErivcn 
at  great  icnfrth  in  Thcophrnstus  (Hist. 
Plant,  vi.  a),  and  another  in  Pliny 
(a.  K.  xxii.  1'3).  Delia  C'ella,  Paeho, 
and  Beechey,  all  considered  that  they 
recc^i.sod  tho  silphium  in  a  plant 
called  by  tho  Arabs  Ori-'is  or  derias — 
an  nmbellifcnms  plant,  threo  feet  in 
lieight,  resemlding-  the  Daucas  or 
wild  carrot.  This  flower  is  first  met 
with  about  IfcrtZj,  and  extends  east- 
ward a  little  beyond  Dcrna  (Darais). 
It  is  injurious  to  the  cattle  which 
feed  on  it  (Devlin  Cella,  pp.  120, 127; 
Pacho,  ch.  xviii. ;  Bi*echey,  pp.  409- 
420;  Uaniilton,  p.  27). 

The  identity  of  this  plant  with  tho 
silphium  lias  been  questioned  on  ac- 
count of  the  manner  in  which  the 
latter  is  fismred  npon  tho  coins.  The 
stem  is  not  nearly  so  thick  as  rei)rc- 
Bcntcd;  and  altojjrethcr  tho  %uro  is 
far  from  boinff  a  good  likeness.  Still, 
as  Mr.  Hamilton  observes  (p.  28),  tho 
plant,  aa  given  upon  tho  coins,  is  a 
very  fair  "conventional  silphium/' 
and  the  inexactness  of  the  represen. 
tation  cannot  be  considerod  to  out- 
w  oif;h  the  many  arguments  in  favour 
of  the  identity.    The  placing  of  tho 


silphium  upon  the  coini  of  Cjkm  ii 
analogona  to  that  of  the  ear  of  wbeil 
on  tho  ooinB  of  Ketapontnm,  of  the 
bimch  of  grapes  on  those  of  Myoonn, 
of  the  fish  on  those  of  Olbia,  and  el 
the  bnnch  of  thyme  on  those  c^  Xdoi. 
The  country  la  rejireaented  bj  itt 
chief  prodnct. 

*  Herodotus  appears  to  hare  kaowi 
but  of  one  Syrtis,  which  is  Al 
Greater  Syrtis  of  the  geographer 
the  modem  Gulf  of  ^tdro,  not  (u 
Kiehuhr  supposed)  the  Less  {Geo- 
graph,  of  Herod,  p.  19,  E.T.).  Thiiii 
the  limit  that  Scylax  assigns  to  ths 
silphiimi,  which  extends,  he  M^r^ 
(Peripl.  p.  108)  from  the  ChexBOOOB 
(Ras-el-Tynn)  to  Kuesporides  (Anf- 
hazi).  Compare  also  Theophrsstu 
(1.  B.  c.).  The  present  limits  of  tlie 
plant  seem  to  be  even  narrower.  It 
first  appears  somewhat  east  of  Zari»$, 
and  only  reachea  &om  thence  to  a 
little  beyond  Cyrene  {Qrennah).  See 
the  authorities  quoted  in  the  last  note. 

^  Tho  Asbysts,  being  neighbonnof 
the  Cyrenoeans,  were  wcU  known  to 
the  Greeks.  Callimachns,  the  Cyre- 
ns?nn,  sang  of  them  (ap.  Steph.Byx.iB 
Toc.  'AtrjSt/crra).  Their  inland  positioa 
is  attested  by  Dionysins  (Perieg.  Sll). 

TtXHfOUCtm 

They  are  mentioned  hy  Pliny,  uador 
the  name  of  Hasbitra  (Nat.  Hist.  t.  5)i 
as  neighbours  of  the  XasanicniaDi 
and  Macinns. 

'  Tho  C,\-renican8  were  famoos  for 
their  skill  in  chariot. driving  (Kphcv* 
Fr.  6).  Hence  the  appeUaUons  ti 
tfnwwoSf  iinr6$oT0St  and  the  ISkB,  ap 


160-172. 


THE  AT7SCHIS.E. 


US 


tl71.  Westward  of  the  Asbystte  dwell  the  Auscbisa?,**  who 

jeess  the  couiiti'y  above  Barca,  reaching,  however,  to  the 
at  the  place  called  Euespcrides.^  In  the  middle  of  their 
itory  is  the  little  tribe  of  the  Cabalians,*  which  touches 
coast  Dear  Tauchira,**  a  city   of  the  Barcteana.      Their 

itoms  ore  like  those  of  the  Libyans  above  Cyrene. 

172.  The  Nasamonians,''  a  numerous  people,  are  the 
tern    neighbours  of    the   Auschisaj,      In    summer    they 

tve  their  flocks   and  herds  upon  the   sea-shore,   and  go 

the  country  to  a  place  calle<l  Augila,"*  where  they  gather 

dates    from    the   palmB,**  which    in    those   parts   grow 


lo  CjreiiP  (Tind.  Pyth.  iv.  2,  ix, 
i.  ed.    Dies.).     Uctico  nlao  tboir 
in  the   fi^moa    (ibid.).      Tho 
nmal  ombli^nis  on  thoir  coins, 
the  Bilphiam.  nre  tbe  hor«o, 
-horee  oh&riot,  and  the  choriot- 
»].     Viile    iopra,    cb.  IGO,   nolo*. 
tU  of  Cyreno,  and  tho  rtuida 
ighbonrh'ood,  aro  still  dcoyily 
^Mth  the  marks  of  ch^iituU 
iiilton,  p.   TO;    Pacho,  p. 
1-.  p.  40e,  4c.) ;  and  tho 
Ingu  u[tfi<«rci  more  than  ooci  in 
few  sculptnros  which  etiU  otlom 
ruina  (HmuiUon,  p.  'Id). 
The  AnachiraB  of    llerodotuB  are 
-ilv."  ..i/-^».f  ;"ral  with  tho  AnHohitn?  of 
who  dwfll  abovt'   ll.irca. 
Jt'.  '•  Aaaicdi  of  CnJlinirichos 

t^ttrpli.)  are  tho  Euime  peoplo  is 
op«a  to  doQbt.  AasiRdrv,  tho  city  of 
tfaMB  lofetar,  WHS  luiuwn  botfi  to 
UmMbBim  (Frn^m.  300)  and  rtj>l(>my 
(O^agnph.  rr.  A).  U  Uij  a  liCtlo 
CMTtward  of  Plcl'^mals. 

*  Thcotimiw,  who  wroto  a  boo1c 
about  Cyrene.  said  i)mL  this  city  waa 
toautUd  by  Areeaihiii^  IV.  after  Ma 
Pythian  victory,  and  tliat  tho  Carrho- 
Uu  xncniionrd  by  Pindar  as  charioteer 
(Tyth.  V.  ai|,  who  was  his  wife's 
brother,  led  oat  the  coloDista,  a  collpc* 
Lioa  from  all  Gn*occ  {Vr.  1).  Buttus, 
the  son  of  Arct-Jilaiis  IV,,  aftPi-warda 
flod  hither  (lU-mcl.  Pnnt.  Fr.l).  Tho 
place*  rwxjived  the  namn  of  Ifcrenioo 
aDder  tho    Ptolmuies  fPlolera.   Geo* 

VOL.  m. 


t*p 


crrnph.  ir.  4  ;  Strab.  xvli.  p.  1181), and 
\3  now  Benyhasi.    (Vide  infra,  ch.  198-) 

'  Or  Bacaliano.  according  to  ooo 
reading.  This  'Mitlla  tribe"  eaoapod 
tho  notice  of  all  other  goograpbora. 
It  nonld  eo«m  to  exist  still  in  tho 
Cab'jlps  of  modem  Algeria,  a  trua 
Berbor  race. 

*  Tnuohira  retains  ita  name  aa 
Ttiukra,  Tokrak^  or  Ttrkrra.  Connder- 
able  ruins  mark  the  site  (Delia  Cella, 
p.  209,  E.  T. ;  Pacho.  pp.  ])^.1SG ; 
Boechey,  pp.  867-37(1).  The  walln, 
according'  to  Boochey,  are  a  mile  and 
a  half  round. 

'  All  tho  geographers  apeak  of  tho 
N'oaamemiana,  and  a^eo  in  their 
hxraUty  <ScvIax,  Peripl.  p.  Ill ;  Strab. 
xvii.  p.  1183  ;  Plin.  H.  N.  v.  6.)  They 
d\<relt  onitind  the  sboreu  uf  the  Greater 
SjTtis  (ride  sepra,  ii.  32),  In  the 
Roman  times  they  had  the  charaotpr 
of  bein^jf  wreckers  (Qnint.  Cnrt.  iv.  7  ; 
Lncan'a  PharsaJ-  ii.  43S.'Wi). 

'  This  place  retains  its  nania  nn- 
chanwwi.  It  lies  on  the  great  ronte 
from  Eeyptto  Fezzanond  Mauritania, 
almoet  duo  south  of  Cyrene,  between 
the  29lh  and  SOih  porallola.  It  waa 
visited  by  Homeomn  and  Facho,  and 
more  rctiently  by  UnmiUon.  Pacho 
doclarca  the  account  of  ilorodotna  to 
bo  in  all  ruBpccts  true  (pp.  27S-S80). 
His  d>?')rriptioD8  are,  ho  says*  "telle* 
ntent  tidM>.'s,  quVlIca  poorraieat  enoora 
Bcrrir  k  decrire  TAoffilefl  modome." 

*  See  beluwj  uute '  on  ch.  182. 


U5 


yiSAMOSlASS. 


Book  IT. 


ihi^'^lj.-  anl  are  of  great  size,  all  of  them  being  of  the  £niit- 
bearliiz  kind.  Ihev  also  chase  the  locusts,  and,  when  can^i, 
dry  ihem  in  tiie  s;in.  after  which  thev  grind  them  to  powder, 
and.  sprinkling  this  npon  their  milk,  so  drink  it.  Eftdi 
man  am:n^  tiiem  has  several  wires,  in  their  intercomBe  vith 
whom  thej  rc?i-mble  tlie  Massagetse.  The  following  are  their 
customs  in  the  s^^earing  of  oaths  and  the  practice  of  aoginj- 
TLo  man.  as  he  swears,  lays  his  hand  npon  the  tomb  of  somB 
one  considered  to  have  been  pre-eminently  jnst  and  good,  tod 
so  doing  swears  by  his  name.  For  divination  they  betaln 
themselves  to  the  sepulchres  of  their  own  ancestors,  and, 
after  praying,  lie  down  to  sleep  upon  their  graves ;  by  the 
dreams  which  then  come  to  them  they  guide  their  conduct 
When  they  pledge  their  faith  to  one  another,  each  gives  the 
other  to  drink  out  of  his  hand ;  *  if  there  be  no  liquid  to 
be  had,  they  take  up  dust  fiom  the  ground,'  and  put  their 
tongues  to  it- 

173.  On  the  country  of  the  Nasamonians  borders  that  of 
the  Psylli,*  who  were  swept  away  under  the  following  circom- 


*  Mr.  namilton  estimates  the 
namber  of  da;o-trees  in  the  oasis  of 
Au^la  at  16,000  (p.  190).  Those  of 
Jalo,  which  was  probably  includvil  in 
the  Angila  of  Hcrodotu/,  at  100.000 1 
Datca  continue  to  be  the  sole  pruUnct 
of  the  place  and  the  eottrco  whence 
the  inhabitants  draw  all  their  sub- 
sistence.  A  brisk  trade  is  carried  on 
between  them  and  the  natives  of  the 
coast,  chiefly  those  of  Benghazi^  who 
bring  them  corn  and  manufactured arti- 
clesof  all  kindfi,  and  receive  dates  in 
ezchan^.  Inthe  timeof  LeoAfricanus 
(the  loth  century)  a  similar  tnidc  won 
carried  on  with  Kgypt  (vi,  p.  246) . 

^  Shaw  mentions  a  custom  exactly 
liko  this  in  Algeria.  In  tho  marriage 
ceremony  tho  form  of  plighting  troth 
Is  by  drinking  out  of  each  other's 
bands  (Travels,  p.  303). 

'  So  the  Mahometan  law  of  ablution 
allows  sand  to  be  used  where  water 
cannot  be  procoied* 


*  The  Psylli  hod  been  already  vea- 
timed  by  HecatSBua  (Fragm.  SOtk 
who  seems  to  have  spoken  of  tks 
Greater  Syrtis  onder  the  name  of  tb» 
Ftsyllic  Gulf.  Scylax  omits  tbem;t*^ 
they  appear  in  Ptolemy,  in  tWr 
proper  position  (iv.  4).  Strabo  lib- 
wiao  places  them  next  to  the  Kna* 
monians  (xvii.  p.  1183).  Acoordiagt* 
Pliny,  although  the  Nasamonians  M 
at  one  time  almost  exterminated  tltfli^ 
yet  a  remnant  continued  to  his  digr 
(vit.  2).  The  Psylli  were  famsd  ftr 
their  power  of  charming  aerpCBtii 
(See  Pliny,  L  s.  c.;  Platarch,  Oik 
Min.  i.  p.  787 ;  Celsus,  r.  27,  Ac) 

[The  snnke-players  of  the  ooMt  ^ 
Barbary  are  worthy  snccessors  c(  tit 
Psylli.  Both  the  snakes  and  the  dio 
appear  to  be  equally  frantio  dnriaS 
their  performances,  wliich  an  fv 
more  disgusting  than  in  Kevpti— 
G.  W.] 


TUE  GARAMAKTIANS — THE  MAOE. 


H7 


noes.  The  south-'wind  had  blown  for  a  long  time  and 
ied  up  all  the  tanks  in  which  their  water  was  stored.  Now 
,e  whole  region  within  the  Syrtis  is  utterly  devoid  of  springs. 
Accordingly,  the  Psylli  took  counsel  among  themselves,  and 
by  common  consent  made  war  upon  the  eouth-wind — bo  at 
least  the  Libyans  say,  I  do  but  repeat  their  words — ^they  went 
forth  and  reached  the  desert ;  but  there  the  south-wind  rose 
and  buried  them  under  heaps  of  sand :  ®  whereupon,  the 
Psylli  being  destroyed,  their  lands  passed  to  the  Nasamonians.® 
171.  Above  the  Nasamonians,  towards  the  south,  in  the 
trict  where  the  wild  boasts  abound,  dwell  the  Garaman- 
,^  who  avoid  all  society  or  intercourse  with  their  foUow- 
,en,  have  no  weapon  of  war,  and  do  not  know  how  to 
end  themselves.* 

175,  These  border  the  Nasamonians  on  the  south :  west- 
ward along  the  sea-shore  their  neighbours  are  the  Macoe/ 
who,  by  letting  the  locks  about  the  crown  of  their  head  grow 


*  Compare  iii.  26,  wbero  a  aimilar 
M  incorrcctLy  aaei^ed  to  the 


sand-etonn  (seo  note  '  atl  loc.). 
Mr.  Hautlton  tolls  as  tbnt  at  present 
tboro  -ia  in  these  pnrts  of  Africa  an 
■llDOBt  ^"'  —  •  '  ■  'la  dread  of  the  atruth 
wind.  '>,  a  tribe  inhabiting 

Um  oat-  on,  "regard  a  hot 

■ooih-iriud  an  tbo  anfailing  ■ifcnal  of 
tome  oonuDgCAt-imity.  One  is  almost 
t«mptcd  to  think  thoy  mmt  be  a,  rem- 
tULoX  uf  thj>  PiyUij  who  had  escaped 
the  general  dostracCion  of  their  nntion, 
Hid  still  di«ad  their  old  ouomy " 
(WanderingB,  p.  2S3). 

•  Perhaps  wo  may  ooznbino  this  tra- 
dition with  ihv>  ac4:uunt  ^iron  by  PUny, 
and  eonaider  that  afVcr  the  Fflylli  hnd 
■offorcd  a  great  losBfrom  apaud-etorm 
in  tlio  desert,  in  on  ejq:>edition  nnder- 
takt*Q  pmhably  to  pn>ciirp  water,  thoy 
wofo  attaokeil  in  their  weakened  cun- 
dxtion  by  the  NnsaTncininn**,  y\ho  seizod 
the  greater  portion  of  their  territory. 

'It  ia  doubtful  whether  "Goraman- 
tiana  "  ia  the  true  reading  here.  Pliny 
and  Mela,  who  follow  Ilerodotcs  very 
cloaclj  in    their  deucriptione    of   the 


African  nations,  ascribe  the  featarea 
hero  g^iroD  to  tbo  Garamautiona,  to  a 
distinct  people  whom  they  call  Gam* 
ptuusaDtiaui*.  The  corruption,  if  euch 
it  bo,  no  doubt  woa  early  ;  fur  Ensta- 
thins  (a<l  Bionys.  Perioges,  217)  and 
Stephen  (iwl  voc.)  both  read  "  Ganu 
maniians"  in  thopasoi^.  The  Oara- 
manlious  seem  to  be  introdaoed,  in 
ch.  1H8,  aa  a  new  people. 

^  These  sUUomeutti  (it  ia  clear)  do 
not  aprce  with  what  ia  said  below 
(oh.  159)  of  tbo  Gammantiana  "haut< 
iug  tho  Trugludytu  Klhiopious." 

'  Scylax  agrees  with  thjs  statement 
(Pcrlpl.  p.  111).  He  plocoa  tho  Macae, 
like  the  Naaamonian*,  upon  thtj  shores 
of  the  Greater  Syrtis,  assigning  the 
tract  towards  tho  east  to  the  latter, 
that  towards  the  west  to  the  former 
people.  They  are  found,  as  Alacasana, 
in  the  saoie  position,  in  Ptolemy  (iv.  3. 
MaNotot  'Suprirai).  Strabo  omits  them* 
but  thoy  appear  in  Pliny,  in  conjunc. 
tion  with  the  Nasamonians  and  Asbjstto 
(Ho^bitfC).  In  the  third  centnry  B.C. 
they  famislied  inorcenaries  to  tho 
Cartbagiuiims  (Pulyb.  iii.  83). 


".  t:!.  •v'j.il-  "1  -  11;;  "lijzi  ^I'-st^  rrTcrjTliore  tl^e,  nnke  their 
-;lj:  :-:H.rn  -ir  L  rr-s".  li  TtT  :li':-rc  ptiijpiri  nje  xhA  skins  of 
■•=rr...'li'r-f  ;■  r  =l_cl.Li.^  T-'t  ri-^rr  CinTTs-*  riits  among  them 
i'-.ir.  'li-i  '--.,^-.  :*i_l'  1  ■■  "Li'.-  Zm  of  :Iic  Gracts,"  and  runs 
i'  z:.  :-  -r  -__':-jL  i^-ir  .v:::z.:r7  to  tlie  sea.  The  Hill  of 
•'-■•  ?:-•■  ■:■•  -•  -J-  ^-  ::-.-rri  -7i:Ii  t-xJ,  and  is  thus  Toy 
:r_.l:  :!::  r  r.    :z  l_.-i.  xlii-jj.  Li  caze.     I-  is  diitant  tvo 

17'-  X:,:j.±zz  :1t  1*.-..:e-  iri  tl?  Giniane*.'  wh<Me  women 
•^  r:ir  in  :_■=_:  1  r-  izil:--=  •;:  I-rnrlicr-  Each  lorer  that  a 
T  ,.i.iz.  li.ii  -">;-  li.r  :z.-- :    ar.i  ^Ii-r  —ho  can  show  the  most 

:=  '.-.r    'rrZ  ■=<-.-:-.ZL.  1.  IS  illr  i'J^iT;  tO  haVe  bcell  loved  bj  the 


;- 1-.  -::.   "-•          -.-    ::-s    ir?  *  T^e  H:!!  cf  the  Grace*,  which iw 

..  :    ;.       .-   .-:    .     -  .  ..  •  :■•    -    -rl.^  '.iL--:'-**?    =i  :.:i:-oi    br  CalUmadni 

;    -     i  X       •-       -    .   _■    ..      :.=  .-?  1-.  5.:-.  L  i.;P:ci.Pvth.  T.  32).inBit 

:■   ••■  -  -. ■  -.  ':. :             •  .:,  -  .?.  7.  :>;  .  !.■:>. i:-!  :  r  ia  ihe  Gbarimn  rugc 

*  7..  •  r.  -  .-  ■'         -.    .-  •;  --7  i-i.  u  Z-.^  r\z^  Ii-.-T.-r-^r  is  not  now  nxn 

■    1     ,■--■:■:•■  ■_— .-"j.:t-=  :".  i-    i.  i:r  a:  ci'>c   5  zcilos  di£tut 

'  ..IT.   ;    -     .   -.  1".  :    '.     ..    ~.  Z:  :r  :.:  tl;-?  flirr:.     Is  13  possible  tlM 

-  .'i ;.  I--          ;;:_• .          .    :-  r--.-  .-■■^  ll.r. •I::^3  was  ir.:?:i:fcrDied as  tothi 
•-.:  •■■■■•>,  Jt  .-■.  ■■  ••■  •..■■     :•'    i  Z.--:-.-.  :---.-'0:  tit  i:  U  likewise  possiUs 

-  i  :.7--  : :  .'  -...!.-.:..  :_.:  :'..-?  i:-::^..?;  n  *.  f  ibo  tliscreponrj 
;:•;.:..  .  .-  -  :..  ...-.-?  :  o  :.-  -.i." ':  ?  tl.'  c'_cr  Acameat  of  this  ••» 
■..■'■::.:...-  .-•.  •\'....':.  '.iiz.:  r-  ".;  c  '/:.\s  '.:ve  sh-.re,  which  ii  Tesy 
■  .-.  i  hjZ.:.  :.-.  ..:.-.  «;—.-  '.T...'.^  :  ■--■  : :  "  !e  ia  flaco?.  (So«  BcccUty, 
•  ■  ri'i.T.-.r  :  :■  .-.  I'-r:.:-.-^  t:..^  '■  y.  U'5.i;"i.  ar.-l  Map  of  ApoUoni*. 
i''.  ■  *:  A'  "  :  ■  •  -  :._-'..-,  i:>  C  r..--\7'?  naa::i:i'n,  p.  52,  Ac,  who 
r.  f:-r.-.':t-T:i  li.  :.-  f"  :.-;  ;.  I:  ;l:Li:-i  :h-.:  t:.o  whulo  of  this  COUt  hu 
•.:i> '-'m.'.;  !  J..  :'.-:  .-  !-•..>  ::*>  .::"  ^::  ■-: -^  i.)  The  Giiarian  chainuMid 
r.'v--r  "  t.li.'ir;  a-,  v  »  :  ■':.  r-;.  ;-  t  v.  z.:s  t-.- *■ -r- -■  nro  the  cLanicter  givcDof  it 
•.:.  ,;i  t;.!-; '■  a--  '.- ".  r>. '"J.  Cr?..  ;  y  r!.-:  Kiyi-rfan,  as  boing' covered  with 
l,'.t:':  Ilnrri'-i  V..  ..:.•.  v  :.  :.  p.  ::  *.  r  ;;:ras::ng  by  their  TerdvR 
''i\7t — It  i  i  .r.  I?.  ■ :  .-  *?  ■'  r..n '.'.:' -•:  v.'.i'.i.  t-.  •  *corcluvl  anrl  arid  soil  of 
tv  ii;'"fi-!. 'i  I,  .1  ■:::.i-  i.-.-ii--:.  s  L::y\"  .T^  llaOvlIa,  p.  37.  E.T.). 
ri;i'.ii  it-t  lii'!  •  I.  :.-  f ..  -1  \,:a  cri'r.-2-  *  ThcOi.'i'Iaucsnremontiunedbf  ao 
\s:i;,',  a;'r':' -liily  to  S  :...  /jj  »:■  crij.'I'.a  f'.t.r  ancient  ivriior,  if  wo  except 
f-.vii,  p.  117i';  n.-I  !:.'»  s-iirr<.!i!i  iin^  S'oph'»n.who^o  kuovvledgo  comes  from 
cotjnr.-y  r".,-i.-  |.',;ir|j  v,:!  !j  rt:fj  df-  ciiii-  ]I'i-...<l'-:ua.  It  Hilly  be  sufipectcd  that 
ti'.n.H  of  .S'>liiv  (I'i  riitl.  p.  111!)  imd  ;  !.u  othii-c  appt'llaiive  of  Gindancaiiai 
lli>i«d"UH  (iiifr.i,  vh.  i;i',  jit.fl  cf.  imlo  -  iporncilcl  hy  iho  descriptive  zuuwcl 
ii'l  hn:).  Til':  '-Illy  <,!.;■  .iion  to  tlio  '  Loioplia^ri  (Lotas-oatera).  Stephen 
i'U'iitifi'TitiiiM  i'  tli;i,  til.'  (j!i;iriiin  lii[1.4  i-.U-iitilk'S  the  two;  aud  Scvlax  places 
frnrii  wliti-li  it.  (I»iw  :,  an-  ii'.!  nioro  lliau  ,  ihe  IjotopIuiL^i  ioimcdiatcly  to  tbewpsl 
4  fiiiliM  !Vi»m  lli.'Mii  (Ih-i-ikv,  l.H.  c).  ot'  tho  Ciiiyp,^  (Teiipl.  113).  The 
ItiiL  lliiri  I'i'iiriii.ii  wdiilil  ]ii>  t'liuaily  ^  (iiti'lancsaro  riprhtlypliicedby £iepert 
ttgiiiiiHi  uU  Itu!  uilKT  bi  I  caiiid.  (Mup  II.)  upoa  tho  eoatt. 


17&-173.     THE  LOTOPHAGI— THE  HACHLYANS, 


149 


177.  A  promontory  jutting  out  into  the  sea  from  the 
country  of  the  Gindaues  is  inhabited  by  the  Lotophagi,*  who 
Uto  entirely  on  the  fruit  of  the  lotuH-tret^.'  The  lotus  fruit  is 
About  the  size  of  the  Itntisk  berry,  and  in  sweetness  resem- 
bles the  date.  The  Lotophagi  even  succeed  in  obtaining  from 
it  a  port  of  wine.* 

178.  The  Boa-coast  beyond  the  Lotophagi  is  occupied  by 
the  Machlyans,"  who  use  the  lotus  to  some  extent,  though  not 
80  muoh  as  the  people  of  whom  we  last  spoko.  The  Mach- 
lyans  reach  as  far  as  the  gi'eat  river  called  the  Triton,  which 
empties  itself  into  tlxe  great  lake  Tritonis.^     Here,  in  this 


fatxio 

^_  thai 

mtZ 


•Tke  conntTy  of  tho  Lotopbn^i  is 

•vidcrtiUy  llio  T'oninsula  of  Znn.i:', 
vrlii^  is  Uin  otil  V  tT:ict  pn.>jecting  Irom 
tdU  part  <if  the  ccn«t.  Tboy  ore  Urns 
btxiojr^ ;  in^n  tho  ^>o«itKm  usually  aa- 
■Ignr  '  Deif^hbourhcwxl  of  tho 

-  Gulf  of  Khahs  (Scv- 
iM^VL-nfi  •    .xTii,1178). 

'The  1( '  n-aa  either 

thaAAdfflr Rh.Hahtca. 

0t  Fonk.).  or  the  C^Uui  Jfyxa ;  which 
)a«|,  Terj  roaimon  ia  tho  O&aes,  in 
«alW«l  }Sok\dyt  in  Amhio,  nni]  hoa  a 
amvet  trait  prui^in^  in  cluatera,  ns 
dMoribfrd  by  TticophriiBtUfi.  **T<irMKfTai 
<r»iy  Birpvtt."  fiut  the  lotiu  is 
«vid«nitly  Urn  Rh'tmntm,  novr  calle<l 
in  Af»krio  Sidr,  the  fmit  N^Jt,  Ic 
looks  and  taates  tut  Iwr  Like  n  bad  crab. 
apfktoL.  It  ha«  aitiiigli*  f^lone  within  iL 
To  ClyvM*  it  was  oa  inconvoDient  lu 
aodacn  **  g<.'1d-(]i^i;iiiKa  "  to  ship  mp- 
laiMi.siiM»  he  had  the  greatest  diffi. 
coltv  '     '  -'his  sailurs  to  the  eliip 

wbei  once  tnntcd  it   (Hum. 

Od,  ^.  .,  ..  yfi).  Pliny  (xiii.  32) 
Ifadukka  tbo  tree  a  specici!  of  Otitis,  dif. 
fiotis^  from  tliat  of  Italy— the  C'cUis 
ititftroZu  of  Linnmns.  Ha  says,  *'  it 
hm  the  aiso  of  a  pcar-tri?o,  thoo^b 
Ctirnftlios  Xepca  calls  it  low.'*  Uc 
also  allodia  to  its  fruit  boini;  -rery 
dalieioQs.  and  to  etmn^'crv  furgottin^ 
their  country  who  tasted  it  (xui.  21). 
B*  aiao  tDcntiona  the  lotos  herb,  or 
/Uitf  Oraem  (•aiv.  2);  tbo  htomttra 
(xut  £1 ),  **  of  wboM  gratoa  tho  Egyp- 


tian Bhopbcrdg  ninko  brond  ;  **  nnd  tho 
lotus  lily  (A'[/mjiA(ra  lotus)  in  ponds 
after  the  iiiuxidation  (xiii.  17)  ;  also  the 
MiUlotvs  (xxl.  20),  which  is  u  trl- 
foUat«d  herb,  flUpi>o<ied  by  Aomo  to  bo 
tbo  Trigonella  /cmum.nrtEevm ;  but 
nooe  of  these  four  lost  have  anyt,h!u{^ 
to  do  with  Homer's  lotopba^.  (See 
notes  on  Hook  ii.  ohs.  92  and  96,  and 
compare  Major  HencoU,  p.  628  to 
630.)— [G.  W.] 

*  VcrbapB  this  is  the  orlf^in  of  the 
Homcrio  myth  (Od.  ix.  74  ct  Ecqq.) 

"  Pliny  calls  the  Machlyans  neijbrh- 
bonra  of  the  Nafiamonians.  No  other 
goographor  mentions  them  under  tho 
same  name  ;  but  tboy  ore  probably  re- 
presented by  the  Marhyniof  Ptolemy, 
who  dwelt  on  the  LofcttT  Syrtis  (iv.  3) ; 
or  by  their  neif^hlxmrs,  the  Machr^ans 
(ib.)-  It  may  be  suepcctod  that  the 
Muoe,  MaK)eti,  or  Muiyes,  and  Much- 
lyos  of  onr  author,  and  likewise  tho 
Hachyni,  Machryes,  Marcei,  Mi-maces, 
and  MacB'tatiB  of  Itolemy,  belonged 
to  the  Kiune  stock.  Tho  physical  type 
and  customs  of  the  Machlyaus  were 
noticed  by  Calliphanes,  Aristotle  ^Fr- 
249).  and  Nio.  Doiuaac-.  (Fr.  136.) 

'  Koffreat  river  exists  in  these  parti. 
Small  strcamfl  only  empty  thematires 
into  thi?  Leaser  Syrtis ;  and  the  brooks 
which  flow  into  the  Shibkak  (Shibk-el- 
Loicdeah)^  or  lose  themselrca  amoug 
the  Bands  tlint  border  it,  do  not  dcseiTe 
the  name  of  rivers.  Dr.  Shaw  believed 
that  be  recogoiaed  the  Triton  in  the 


150 


LAKE  TIUTONIS. 


Boocir. 


lake,  is  an  inland  called  Phla,'  'which  it  is  said  the  Lace^ 
monians  were  to  have  colonised,  according  to  an  oracle. 

179.  The  following  is  the  story  as  it  is  commonly  told. 
When  Jason  had  finished  building  the  Argo  at  the  foot  of 
Mount  Pelion,  he  took  on  board  the  usual  hecatomb,  aod 
moreover  a  brazen  tripod.  Thus  equipped,  he  set  sail. 
intending  to  coast  round  the  Feloponnese,  and  bo  to  roach 
Delphi.*  The  voyage  was  prosperous  as  far  as  Malea ;  but 
at  that  point  a  gale  of  wind  from  the  north"'  came  on  suddenly, 


Wad  *«Z  Htvnmak,  or  rivur  of  Kabei,  « 
stream  of  Bome  width,  which  has  its 
aoorce  In  the  hills  to  the  west  of  that 
city,  Ukd  reaches  the  »ea  r  little  Routh 
of  iU  (Travels,  p.  197.)  B&hr  ac- 
cepts this  view,  while  Kiepert  (Map 
II.)  appears  to  make  the  TVWy  AC' 
enmdtf  or  Akarcith,  which  is  not  even 
m  pereimial  Htrt?ani,  the  Triton.  In 
this  he  fullowa  Sir  Greville  Temple 
(Exoutviona  ia  the  Moditerraocan.  p. 
165).  BonneU'a  argnnienta,  however, 
h&ro  norer  beca  answered.  (See  his 
Geography,  pp.  GG9-667.)  And  the 
proljability  aecmfi  to  bo  greatly  in 
favour  of  his  Ticwfi,  which  are  that 
the  LalceTritODifl  of  Herodotasiooludes 
both  the  Shibk'el.Lowdeah  and  the 
Leeaor  Syrtis,  between  which  he  sap. 
poses  there  to  have  been  ancienllya 
oonunnnication  by  a  narrow  aud  RhaU 
low  ohannel ;  and  that  the  Tnton 
mast  bo  sought  for  amonc:  the  rivulota 
which  mn  into,  or  lose  thcmRelvoa  in 
the  aands  of  the  ShihkaK  UertKlntns, 
it  znnst  be  observed,  makca  the  river 
Triton  run  into  the  Lake  Tritonis,  and 
saya  not  a  word  of  ita  ronnlDg'  out  of 
it  J  and  the  Lake  Tritonia  ia  iviih  him 
a  part  of  the  aea,  fgr  Jasun'a  vetsul  ia 
driven  by  the  north  wind  into  it. 

Tlie  dcKcrii-tion  in  Seylnx  (Peripl. 
pp.  115-117),  and  the  brief  notice  in 
Ptolemy  (iii.  4),  ore  atronply  confirma- 
tory of  theao  views.  Wo  may  traco 
the  gradual  blocking-up  of  the  month 
of  the  inner  sea,  which  stood  to  tbo 
L«Mer  Syrtifl  nathe  Sea  of  Asof  (or 
Lake  tfaootis)  to  the  Soxino—thon  tho 
drying  np  of  the  water  byevaponitioa. 


and  the    acpnrBtion  of    the 
Lake  Triton  into  AcverBl  seaa  or 
— laatly  the  dceiccatioo  of   all 
with  oneezoeptioo,  and  the 
tioQ  of  the  ancient  Lake  of  Triboa  inM 
the  modem  !<hibk-rl.Lov.'deaK 

'  Probably  the  aame  aa  Soybu^a  bit 
of  Triton.  Bhavr  (p.  213)  idtatiM 
it  with  a  sand-bank  in  the  Shabijt- 
Lowdtah^  which  itaad-bank  haa  anoa 
become  a  peninsala  (TcmpUi*  p.  IM). 
Rennoll,  with  more  prDbability.  ooa- 
jcctorcB  that  Fhla  ia  now  port  of  dta 
flat  tract  of  mnd  which  itttemaM 
betwe<>n  the  Shibkah  and  the  aea 
(p.  663). 

'  Variooa  modes  vrero  adopl«S  <if 
brining  Jason  to  Ijikn  Tritonie.  BoM 
made  the  visit  take  place  on  the  tvtim 
of  the  expe<Iiiion  fivm  Colchui,  af tor  a 
storm  eont  by  Jupiter  aa  a  iiuniahnuaft 
for  the  mnnlLT  of  Ap8yrta&  (ApoU. 
Khod.  iv.  6o7,  Ar^  ...■-  ^  -- V  tha 
Argonantd,wbcn<  ,.iiu 

this  murder  by  t;;i  ..  liMC 

along  the  African  and  Crltjc  ^Iberiaa^ 
ehorea  voluutnrily,  (AiK)Uodar.  i  ^ 
65.)  These  divergences  prove  raft- 
ciently  the  unreal  and  poetic  charvetar 
of  the  entire  narrutive.  (Seo  Gntat 
vol.  i.  pp.  SHi.:im.) 

*  Uypercritica  obsf  i-r-^  'i"*  ■» 
wind  6]}ritiLnng  up  at  ^ 
81.  Anf;plo)  should  bri 
veasel  to  tho  Greatt-r,  and  aol  1 
LoMor  8rrtid  (MulJer,  Orohoia^  |k 
354]  Pacbo,  p.  173).  But  ilerodMari 
is  hero  (nilr  reporting  tho  story  m  A 
was  told  by  aomo  pout,  who  w«a  wA 
perhaps  very  well  skilled  in  fic*^^r»phy. 


178-I8a 


THE  AUSEAN3. 


I5X 


d  carried  him  out  of  his  oonrso  to  the  coast   oi  Libjft ; 

ere,  before  he   discovered  the  laud,   he  got   among  the 

allows  of  Lake  Tritonia.    As  he  was  tnraing  it  in  his  mind 

w  he  should  find  his  way  ont,  Triton  (they  say)  appeared 

him,  and  offered  to  show  him  the  channel,  and  secure  him 

safe  retreat,   if  he  would   give  him  the  tripod.      Jason 

mplying»  was  shown  by  Triton  the  passage  through   the 

allows ;  after  which  the  god  took  the  tripod,  and,  carrying 

his  own  temple,  seated  himself  upon  it,  and,  filled  with 

phetic  fury,  delivered  to  Jason  and  his  companions  a  long 

ediction.    "When  a  descendant,"  ho  said,  *'of  one  of  the 

go*8  crew  should  seize  and  carry  off  the  brazen  tripod,  then 

by  inevitable  fate  would  a  hundred  Grecian  cities  be  built 

ound  Lake  Tritonis."    The  Libyans  of  that  region,  when 

ey  heard  the  words  of  this  prophecy,  took  away  the  tripod 

and  hid  it. 

180.  The  next  tribe  beyond  the  Muehlyans  is  the  tribe  of 
e  Auseans/  Both  these  nations  inhabit  the  borders  of  Lake 
itonis,  being  separated  from  one  another  by  the  river  Triton. 
Both  also  wear  their  hair  long,  but  the  Machlyana  let  it  grow 
at  the  back  of  the  head,  while  the  Auseans  have  it  long  in 
front.  The  Ausean  maideus  keep 'year  by  year  a  feast  in 
honour  of  Mincr\'a,  whereat  their  custom  is  to  draw  up  in  two 
bodies*  and  fight  with  stones  and  clubs.  They  say  that  these 
are  rites  which  have  come  down  to  them  from  their  fathers, 
and  that  they  honour  with  them  their  native  goddess,  who  is 
the  same  as  the  Minerva  (Athene)  of  the  Grecians.^    If  any 


anu 


He  s©ein»,  bowever,  himielf,  to  haTO 
compresved  Africa  too  nmnb  lictvroon 
Egypt  and  the  Lake  Tritouis  (rido 
infnuob.  181,  note*). 

•  Thr  Anscans  bpb  not  mentioned  by 

mnj  f'^' '■''it-   writer,  nnless  we 

maj-  :  I  OS  idciiticAl  wttb  the 

Ausv'  ~ :  nesiof",  who  in  the  5th 

wad  6tb  ocntnries  of  oar  era,  devan- 
t&ted  tbo  CyrcDaica.  (Op.  p.  S9S. 
903.)  Their  templo  of  Athene  Menin 
to  bf*  that  ntontionod  by   Scylax   (p. 


116),  as  *A^rar  TptrtevtZot  Upi¥  (vido 
infra,  ch.  188). 

*■  The  Athen^  of  the  Greeks  was 
identitied  with  the  Noith  or  Nit  of  tho 
£f?yptiaas  (Plat.  Tim.  p.  21,  E), 
whofte  worship  waa  cummon  to  all  tho 
African  nations.  Horodotua  appears 
to  rDgaxd  tho  worabtp  as  indigenoiu 
in  this  part  of  Africa,  and  aa  having* 
passed  from  hence  into  Eu'Tpt.  and 
fromEprypt  into  Qrecue  (vidennpra,  ii. 
50,  and  infra,  oh.  188). 


1    -'JEL 


••'.HZ   —v.     i    ;: 


:r  re  *:  sill 


. *r_  -^  2      , , '— 


-'.<-_.  -'-i: 


nz.tL*  zhij  receive,  the  Aoseus 
TuiticiLS.     Before  the  fight  s 
izj:rrrr  ceremonj.    One  of  the 
IS  ?e.c<:ted  from  the  n6t; 
imrleic  srdz  :f  Gre^k  armour  are 
L  :^:is  lil'jmciL  she  is  made  to 
led  ir:zz.l  ihe  whole  lake  in  a 
-  i^^l  :;r  she  aii>:>mment  of  thdr 
liZL-r  :o  live  in  their  countir,  I 
rrj   Ir^ssed  them    in   Egyptian 
:>:^  ii-r  shield  and  the  hehoet 
-zzJ    Tie  Auseans  declare  that 


•   ::i-i-i:-'»  ■l:-»  r-'S'i=:':i':viC'»    :f  ~.z,';r"   us.  facwcrer.  tctt  little  ff* 

'i  iniil: — ir-.o^  izTTj    T:=-  p.  itfmllnjictf    cecw-<e«m    the    uhieU  tad 

izii  Lf^;:"  :t7S  "zzd    "^  ~  ^^ " » -^  i£  heLziu^c  -rf  E^pc  asd  those  <tf  Gnea; 

1^  ji;zir  .:'--.:;i^  ^'-"^r^  ^=a  szTxTrv*  c£  Homer  (Ht 


li-IH),  withnnt  a  rr*\st,  mny  nrt  fcnvo 
looked  tinlikr'  th';  itead-iiiecc  of  tho 
^'^yptianH.  Tho  Sliairutanot  a  northern 
peoplo,  with  whom  the  Fh&raoha  were 


at  fuo  t;me  in  alliancp,  faada  helmet 
v,hh  hurufi,  aad  a  ronnd  shield  like 
that  of  Grocco  (see  woodcat  in  b.  <a 
Book  vii,  ch.  610  and  the  eoitom  ol 


^aif.  180,  ISl.        THREE  REGIONS  OF  NORTH  AFRICA. 


153 


lerva  is  the  daughter  of  Neptune  and  llio  LaliC  Trltunis^ — 
ley  Bay  she  quarrelled  ^th  her  father,  and  applied  to 
'Uptkr,  who  consented  to  let  her  be  his  child;  and  so  she 
line  his  adopted  daughter.  These  people  do  not  marry 
live  in  faniihes,  but  dwtll  together  like  the  gregarious 
tsts.  When  their  cliil<b:en  are  full-grown,  they  are  brought 
fore  the  assembly  of  the  men,  which  is  held  every  third 
iontb»  and  assigned  to  those  whom  they  most  resomble." 
181.  Such  are  the  tribes  of  wandering  Libyans  dwelling 
ion  the  sea-coast.  Above  tliem  inland  is  the  wild-beast 
rt:  and  beyond  that,  a  ridge  of  sand,  reaching  from 
igyptian  Thebes  to  the  Pillars  of  Hercules.*  Throughout 
ridge,  at  the  distance  of  about  ten  days'  journey  from  one 


ng  the  helmet  with  liomB  was 

iced    into   Greece    from    Asia, 

■   Ktpau   "  lioru,"    woM   uimd    lu 

A  "  cTOfifc,**     Tho  jtcrrarri/f   fras 

01    ifu\i*a  hide.     Tho  ori^nal  Kvwhj^  or 

Greek  belmet.wiu  probublj^  of  a  similar 

rrifi.  rial,  And  ib  is  eapposed  to  hare 

its  name   from  beint;  of   dcg's 

The  CariaDs  are  said  by  Hero* 

i  i.  171)  to  have  been  tiic  fir»t  to 

ice  the  tthe  of  crettte,  and  "  to 

on  shields,  and  to  invent 

r    shields;    in  tho  earlier 

v^'carera  managed  tbom  by 

t  l*"athem  tbong,  by  wliicb 

luug  roond  tho  neck  and 

left  ahuoider."     This  invention  of  tbu 

liamlla    was    evidently    known    long 

fore  in  Egypt,  at  le&at  as  early  w 

B.C.,  in  the  time  of  the  Otfirtasens 

tha   12th,    and  apparently  of  tho 

of  the  6th  dynasty,     Tho  Egyp- 

tuo  shields  had  no  emblems  ou  them. 

They  vrcro  also  fumiflhedwith  u  ihong 

for  iOzipending  tbcm  on  the  soldier'H 

bade,  while  Hiiing   his   left    bund   for 

■ome  other  purpose. — G.  W.] 

*  This  is  the  earliest  funn  of  tho 
legend,  and  bonoe  the  epithet,  Tptro- 
ytptta,  00  frequently  applied  tu  this 
goddew  (Hes.  Theog.  ti24;  Honi. 
Hymn.  28,  4;  Arist.  £q.  llS9j  kc). 
The  phil'j«ophical  inythui  wbioli 
brought  Athene  from  the  bead  of  Jove, 
was  ft  later  refiuemeat. 


•  Compare  Arist.  Pol.  ii  1. 

*  This  division  of  Northern  AfWca 
had  bet'u  already  made  (ii.  32).  Nte- 
buhr  (GeogT.  of  Herod,  p.  16,  E.  T.) 
regards  it  as  artificial  and  ImaErinnry, 
Heereu,  more  jastly,  as  a  near  upproxi> 
mation  to  tho  truth  (African  Nat.  vul.  i. 
p.  6,  £.  T.).  Thera  ore,  in  fact,  threo 
tracts,  which  at  retch  across  the  oonti. 
ncnt  from  £gypt  to  tho  Atlantic  ocean ; 
firitt,  tho  cooat.tract,  or  Barbary,  Uio 
conntry  of  tho  Rerbera,  cnmprising  tho 
modem  provinoos  of  JUoruceo.  Fez, 
Algiers,  Tonis,  Tripoli  and  Barka, 
wliich  is  comparatively  fertile  :  next, 
tho  bill-region,  or  BtUsdvljeridj  "tho 
land  of  dates,"  as  the  Arabs  call  it, 
wliich,  especially  in  its  mnre  western 
ports,  is  greatly  infested  with  wild 
beosta  ;  and  thirdly,  tho  Grout  Sahara. 
These  are  not  indeed,  exactly, "  parallel 
bells  of  Inud."  'I1ie  fertility  of  the 
ooast  is  intermpto-d  in  places,  as 
between  Tunis  and  Tripoli  and  again 
between  Cape  ifeturata  and  B^fnyhum ; 
and  tho  hilly  tract  vnrioa  greatly  in 
width,  and  somotlmes  sinks  almost  to 
a  lorct  with  the  desert;  bat  speaking 
in  a  general  way,  it  would  bo  right  to 
distinguish  the  regions  as  Herodotus 
does,  and  to  regard  them  aa  ranning 
aoroBs  Africa;  and  so  wo  find  them 
regarded  by  Kitter  in  bis  Krdkundo 
(voL  i.  p.  897).  and  llamboldt  in  his 
Aspects  of  Nature  (roL  i.  p.  68,  E.  T.). 


a 


154 


THE  AMMONIANS. 


Booin. 


another,'  heaps  of  Ealt  in  lar^^e  lumps  He  upon  hilla.    Atiii 
top  of  every  hill  there  gushes  forth  from  the  middle  of  the  B»lt 
a  stream  of  water,  which  is  both  cold  and  sweet.*    Arouai 
dwell  men  who  are  the  last  inhabitants  of  Libya  on  tbesidt 
of  the  desert,  living,  as  they  do,  more  inland  than  the  wild- 
beast  district.      Of  these  nations  the  first   is  that  of  tlw 
Ammonians,  who  dwell  at  a  distance  of  ten  days*  jourofij 
from  Thebes,*  and  have  a  temple  derived  from  that  of  th« 
Theban  Jupiter.     For  at  Thebes  likewise,    as   I   mentioucd 
above^^  the  image  of  Jupiter  has  a  face  like  that  of  a 

'  Ko  doubt  thcro  in  hcva  flnmowhnt 
too  much  of  "  rogrularity  '  and  "  gym- 
melry"  for  truth.  (Niebuhr'a  Geo- 
praph.  of  Herod,  p.  17,  E.  T.)  It  ia  to 
be  remarked,  faowover,  tbnt  Herodotofl 
uses  the  expression,  "  about  10  tinyW 
joumoy  from  one  another"  (juiKiara 
81&  Bc'xa  ^/xcpf  wv  &Sov)^  which  shows  that 
bo  did  not  intend  an  oxact  rcgnlority, 
■noh  as  bis  oritios  have  oesumed  him 
to  mean.  Heoren  b&s  shown  the  gen. 
eral  meomremcnts  not  to  err  ^rontlr. 
(Af.  Nftt.  rol.  i.  pp.  202-235,  E.  f.) 
His  conjoctoro  tliat  Herodotus  here 
describes  tho  caravan  rouftf  acroRA  the 
desert,  between  Kpypt  and  Western 
Africa,  is  one  of  those  happy  thonghta 
which  seem  obvious  aa  soon  as  they 
an  uttered,  yet  which  occur  only  to 
genioB. 

•  lu  the  Oases  salt  is  in  great  abnii. 
donee,  and  aomotimes  a  large  space  is 
covered  with   an    incrustation   of  it, 

which  breaks  like  fmipn  mad  or  shnl. 
low  water,  under  tho  feet.     Springs 

frequently  rise  from  tho  sand  in  that 

deserl,  and  sometimes  on  the  top  of 

hillocks  of  sand  ;  whore  tho  water,  aa 

HcrodotuH  Bavfl,  ia  always  eool  and 

Bweot ;  the  coolness  beinff  caused  by 

tho  evaporation.      One  of  the  most 

remarkable  of  tho  lattvr  that  I  have 

soon  is  on  tho  niad  frrjm  tho   Little 

Oaais  to  Fnrifrch ;  and  walor  rises 

from  the  sand  in  othirr  places  between 

Farufreh  and  tho  Oasis  of   Dakhleh. 

Though  thcw  is  much  «ilt  in  tho  plain, 

those  hillocks    are    free    from    it.— 

[0.  W.] 
Uioutoll,  howavDr  (pp.   174,  175), 


deaortbea  a  district  near  (he 
AmmoD  (Siwah),  whore  the  salt, 
which  Korthcm  Africa  everrvfacn 
aboands,  "riKEAS  in  masses  abor*  1^] 
jfTOund."  "  Ther«  are,"  be 
"pfttchesabore  aniile  lonff,  •ooo»««4' 
with  this  subAtanco  aa  to  have  the  i^J 
pearanee  of  a  field  of  anew."  (f 
pare  Hamilton,  pp.  183  and  193. 
Denham,  vol.  i.  pp.  128.  12fl.)  "W 
of  ths  midst  of  thtse"  Minotoli 
"springs  of  fresh  water 
Efiub  forth."  Mr.  Hamilton 
a  sprtn;;  of  remarkably  sweet 
near  Au?ila,  which  springs 
"  mixed  with  cr3-st4».U  of 
admirably  white  and  pare  "  (pi.  Sfly 
The  funeral  chamctor  of  Ukm  mi^  \ 
tracts,  however,  ia  rather  that  of  pb^ 
than  of  hilla. 

♦  Swaht  which  5a  nndonbctdb 
whore  the  temple  of  Ammon  lAaai 
(vide  fiupra,  iii.  2G),  lies  at  the  dla* 
tance  of  'K)0  geoiri-aphical  mila^  cr 
not  Icds  than  SO  dny^'  i  "t-:"«-  fpga 
Thebes.     Hoeren  thii:  iIjbb 

was  hero  omitted,  tr  ^^na( 

Oaflis    {El    Wah)    was    rrckoocd  t* 


p.   211 


f^ 

M 

the  ext^  of 


Theboa.     (Afr.  Nat.  i. 

This  mny  have  been  '' 

erroneous  statement 

Herodotus  was  himsvt> 

lp>d  to  contract  uudulj 

eastern  Africa  (vide  supca,  ch.  ir**)- 

*  Vide  sopra,  it,  42. 

•  Tho  Theban  Ja]Mter  bad  tbvlMM 
of  a  man,  and  wore  a  cap  wiih  (•• 
long  feathers,  to  which  Q.  Curti" 
■eems  to  allude  whou  tie  nys,  (te 
boad-dress  of  the  Uod  of  the  OuM^ 


CUAr.  18L 


THE  FOUNTAIN  OF  THE  SUff. 


155 


The  AnuDoiuans  bave  anothpr  spring  besiflca  that  -v^'liich  rises 
from  the  salt.'  The  water  of  this  stream  is  lukewarm  at  early 
dawn;  at  the  time  when  the  morlfct  fills  it  is  much  cooler; 
by  DOOD  it  has  grown  quite  cold  ;  at  this  time,  therefore,  they 
water  their  gardens.  As  the  afternoon  advances  the  coldness 
goes  off,  till,  about  sunset,  the  water  is  onco  more  lukewarm ; 
siiU  the  heat  increases,  and  at  midnight  it  boils  furiously. 
Ailer  this  time  it  again  begins  to  cool,  and  grows  less  and  less 
hot  till  morning  comes.  This  spring  is  called  "  the  Fountain 
of  the  Sun."« 


j^jg^j^, "  — K^:,...i^  inaximo  Bimi- 

Iia»*  ti.iwcTor,  looked 

VMft  t'  God»  Noam  or 

t/Udf  ■■  Jopuer,  thoDgh  they  alfio 
wnhiped  tie  Aman  of  Thel}«B ;  luid 
boCh  those  Dritiei  are  found  io  the 
tmfi!«a  cf  the  Oa««t.  Tbo  ram- 
bMdcd  Qod.  bowcvor,  is  eallod 
**An0nebis,"  «'.  <■.  Aman-Xof,  nt  Kn«r 
Zika  i&  the  Great  Oasis;  bat  this 
t<«flQpli>  w&a  odIj*  bailt  id  the  lato  time 
of  Autoninoa,  and  the  nci^hboariD^ 
(me  at  Kaar  Ain  el  Gunyta  wua  dodi- 
ratod  nndrr  Ptolomr  Encrgrrtrs  I.  to 
tfceTbeboi)  trindof  Anmn.  Maut.  and 
TP^F**^  Tbecoiifnsiuii  bc'twceu  Aniuu 
■od  the  rarr-  1  <  '  Nnam  was  Br^t 
KAd*  bj   I '  n9,  niid  it  was 

oiUj  prerali  -.  ,  ^  HubsiNiueiitly 

t4>  the  age  of  the  I'iiaroolu  ;  tltoni^h  a 
few  infitancei  occur  in  K^jpt  «if  the 
rmm-beaded  drity  bring  calk-d  Amon, 
even  in  the  VJth  dynasty.  (See  n.' 
CB  Book  LI.  oh.  12.)  li  ia  poanblo  that 
Awvn,  ^r  Axnno-Rc,  was  originally  a 
tftlvt  rat  Iter  than  the  name  of  a  Uud, 
■■  Atsn-rv  was  added  to  tho  name  cf 
HoVD,  who  in  the  earliest  k'gcuda  ia 
often  called  Noam.Atin-re.  Thia 
Aii»-t9  WAM  taken  np  as  a  God  by 
iboeo  '    kiii^ "     rpntlinbly 

froM   ■.  .^ii^rabUnj*  Adont,  or 

AOn,  "  Liic-  -im."  and  irvm  Atin-re 
bttiig  tho  u)l&r.diffk;  and  Amnn  v.-na 
baoubed  by  them,  Atin,  Atya,  or 
Attin,  wnf  the  *iiii  (Macrob.  Satnm.  i, 
SS).  or  oatiirc,  ujd  n-aii  both  male  and 
#hotV  Atio.rv  was  uut  a  new  God, 
Imi  aa  Eggrctiaii  titJo  given  to  one  or 


more  Qods  (liein^  on  monaments 
erected  b^oraand  afta'  thft  erjjiilsioii 
of  those  "  heretics  ")  in  Pharaoiiic  and 
Ptolenmic  times.  Atlti-ro  was  porliapfl 
tho  visibU  God,  tbo  solar  disk,  oa 
Amon-ro  wna  tho  concealed  God  (we 
n.  "  on  Book  ii.  ch.  A'l)  ;  and  the 
Strangor-kiDgs,  who  worehippcd  tho 
ann  iUolf,  may  on  this  account  have 
rc-jeotcd  Amnn.  On  their  munocDDnta 
Atin-re  woa  flRnred  as  the  sun,  with 
rays  terminating  in  hntnan  hamlrt ; 
bat  an  instance  occurs  of  tho  wiugcd 
ann  of  Hor.llat,  with  those  rays,  even 
in  tho  timo  of  Sethi,  of  tho  l!»th 
dvnaaty.  (Seo  Ar.  At,  Eg.  W.,  pp. 
122,  123.)— [G.  W.J 

7  Tho  aalt  of  tho  Ammonians  wna 
conflidored  to  bo  of  such  excellent 
quality,  tliat  it  was  sent  to  Forma  for 
the  uao  of  the  Qrent  King  (Dino,  Fr. 
ITi),  It  ifl  still  Tory  abundant,  the 
huD^pf!  even  boon  built  of  it  (UamiUun, 

p.  iiM). 

•  A  similar  acconnt  of  thia  fotintain 
is  ffivcn  by  Diodnrua  (xvii.50),  Arrion 
(iii.  -1),  Pliny  (H.  N.  ii.  1U3),  and 
other  ancient  writers.  There  can  be 
littio  donbt  that  the  phonamena  are 
etasTR-erated.  All  that  can  now  bo 
found  at  Siwnh  is  a  tepid  Hprini^-,  tho 
water  of  which  /f«/.T  somewhat  warmer 
in  tho  ntsht  ihan  id  tho  dnytimo.  IL 
ifi  duuhlful  whether  tlip  t«rnporntnro 
really  varieg.  (fk'ljwmi,  p. +23;  M-inn- 
toli,  pp.  IT'l-l?*;  BroHTiie,  Travelfl,  p. 
ZU  namb.'ldt,  in  his  Aspecta  of 
Nature,  apeaka  of  the  sMpposed  periodi* 
cally  cool  Fountain  uf  tho  Son,  p.  50, 


u^m 


156 


AUGIUL 


Book  IT. 


182.  Next  to  the  Ammonians,  at  the  distance  of  Uv 
journey  along  the  ridge  of  sand,  there  is  a  second  t^:-L^ 
like  the  Ammonian,   and  a    Becond  epring.      The  countr; 
round  is  inhabited,  and  the  place  bears  the  name  of  Angik' 
Hither  it  is  that  the  Nasamonians  come  to  gather  in  the  d&Us} 

183.  Ten  dajs'  joamej  from  Augila  there  is  again  a  salt-MD 


E.  T.>  Sir  G.  Wilkiwion  experimontod 
with  tho  tbonuometcr  &t  Zabbo,  in 
iho  Little  OasiSf  whore  tfacra  is  m 
similur  vpriog.  The  rteanit,  in  hU  own 
words,  woA  the  following  : 

"Th«  water  of  the  pond  at  Zobbo, 
MOD  ftfter  ianriAO  (Feb.  8th),  the  ex- 
temal  air  bein^  Sl|  Fohr.,  X  fotmd  to 
bo  73*.  aod  quite  warm  to  the  bond ; 
At  mid-dar,  thecxtemnl  air  bcJngOS{, 
it  wu  7^1,  Aod  cold  to  the  hand  t  and 
in  the  trreniDg,  at  9  o'clock,  the  ex- 
tonuU  air  being  60|,  the  wat«r  waa 
77<^  Fahr.  and  oonaeqaently  u-arm  to 
the  hand.  This  pond  wa«  about  30  ft. 
wide,  and  was  not  more  than  5  or  6 
ft.  in  the  deepest  port.  Two  other 
■pringv  (at  Bowitti  and  El  Easr)  wore 
92}  Fahr..  and  93^V-  '^^^  boiling 
water  was  a  natural  mistake,  from  the 
namcrona  babbles  which  rise  In  those 
aulphnreons  poods.  Thuito  springs  and 
ponds  woro  in  the  Little  Oasis,  which 
is  called  Wah  el  BohncsOt  and  in  Cvptio 
Ouahe  Pcmije." 

*  Vido  liupra,  ch.  172.  Pncho,  re- 
markiDg  on  the  reracity  of  Herodotus 
in  the  accoQot  whieh  he  ^res  of 
Augila,  obserrea  : — "  H  a  parliS  do  sea 
fbrdta  de  palmlcrs,  do  la  qoalit^  ex. 
qnise  do  ses  dattes,  et  nona  artnis  dit 
qu'ellcfl  aont  la  pins  grando  rcseoarco 
que  pos«5de  encore  Au^ites.  La  sonlo 
fontaine  qn'on  y  troavaitdo  son  temps, 
eat  la  bcuId  qa*un  y  trouve  de  noe  jours  ; 
o'est  Eihilleh.  La  soule  collino  qui 
d'nprfes  I'biatorion.  oxistait  dans  co  oan> 
ton,  est  laseoleqai  interrompQlaniono> 
tonio  de  son  immense  plalne  de  sables : 
elle  ocoupo  la  partie  nord  da  village 
principal.  De  plus,  il  ajoate  que  c«tte 
oolline,  comme  cello  d'Ammon,  <!'taic 
do  sol  t  et  dans  le  monticnle  de  spath 
calcaire  d'Augiles,  conuno  aux  colLincs 


cQcndlfi 


d'Ammoo,  nana  troarona  dss 
de  set  gemme." 

The  diritanco  bot^fre^m  the 
nions  {Siu:ah)  and  Augila  is  conadlf 
stated.  Horncman  travoUed  it 
day*,  but  at  more  tiian  the 
rate.  (Trarels,  pp.  45,  46). 
Augilians  of  the  prasont  day  recksa  S 
a  ten  days*  jonmoy.  (SliootoG,  ^ 
172.)— ["AugiU  ia  ahont  £20  ate 
west  of  Siuah.*' — G.  W.] 

*  The  right  of  gutbvrlng  daits  te 
still  cdaimcd  in  certain  district  by^ 
Arabs  I  and  the  TariooB  imall  Wtt$ 
(Oases),  or  spot«  in  the  deeen  havlu 
springs  and  dato-trees,  westwaid  ■ 
the  Egyptian  Oases,  are  stiU  ooes|n*A 
or  claimed  by  the  Blacks,  aa  of  aU; 
tho  Kssanoncs  being,  as  befors  c^ 
served,  the  Kahsi&mooes,  or  negraM 
of  tho  AnuDonian  district.  (Sm  %.* 
on  Book  ii.  ch.  32.)  The  adcptios  «f 
thopalm-treeas  an  emblem  of  ricMTi 
or  of  encccss,  doabtloss  arose  bm 
this  right  of  gathering  dates  in  aeia* 
quered  country.  It  is  well  knoiralkt 
the  dato.tree  will  not  grow  esQff* 
where  there  is  water,  or  in  irrigsStd 
land ;  and  the  palm-tree  of  the  desot, 
liko  the  pelican  of  the  wildeEne0(s 
fibh.caling  bird),  must  bo  taken  llA 
restricted  sense,  meaning  that  it  *v 
found  in  spots  away  f  i-um  the  IraWfc' 
iions  of  men. — [G.  W.] 

Mr.  Hamilton  informs  na  that  t^ 
^otrayah  Arabs,  who  inhabit  the  cSS* 
of  El  Ipitrri,  north-caat  of  Jalo.  r*»- 
larly  move  Boathwords  in  aaiann  ^ 
gather  the  dates  and  figs  from  the  <*' 
inhnbitud  oasea  of  £i  A'ojfro.  Wb«» 
they  have  left  them,  poi'ties  cf  ti» 
Tibbcxw  oftea  come  to  glean  the  dsM 
which  retnaiu.  (*  Woiuleringft,'  pp>  Uli 
lUl,  and  1U70 


mmSk 


CsAr.  182, 1S( 


THE  CARAMAKTUNS. 


^S7 


and  a  eprlng ;  palms  of  the  fruitful  kind  grow  hero  abundantly, 
as  they  do  also  at  the  other  Bait-hills.  This  region  is  in- 
habited by  a  nation  called  the  Garamantians,^  a  very  power- 
ful people,  who  cover  the  salt  with  mould,  and  then  bow  their 
rr^ps,*  From  thence  is  the  shortest  road  to  the  Lotophagi,  a 
.  i.iiney  o:  thirty  days.*  In  the  Garamantian  country  are 
found  the  oxen  which,  as  they  graze,  walk  backwards.  This 
they  do  because  their  horns  curve  outwards  in  front  of  their 
heads,  bo  that  it  is  not  possible  for  them  when  gi'azing  to 
more  forwards,  since  in  that  case  their  horns  would  become 
fixed  in  the  giound-*     Only  herein  do  they  differ  from  other 


*  Beerra  and  BcaQell  idontifj-  the 

of  the  GarAmaatians  with  tlie 

JWan.    Bitter  adopts    tlm 

(Erdkonde,    i.   p.  98U) 

Tha  ohlef  gnmndA   seem  to    ho,   1. 

ii  dm  Bouih  of  the  cotintiy  of 

KoamonuuiH,  who  line  the  ehora 

Im  Groater  Syrtis  (sopro,  oh.  174). 

&.  It  ia  tlia    fimt  well-peopled  tract, 

»ed  ihu  lirat  which  possoasca  sprinra 

jl»«gi  of  Aui^ilft.   3.  ItL&aamineUcitv, 

(Qarama),  once    the   cnpittd. 

T^  lis  nuno  la  prewnred  in  the  nppcU 

Hlioa  Gamphojantos  (=  GarDi-i'ho. 

or  Garaia-Pbasaotcs),  foaud  in 

place    of    Gnramontcs    in    Bomo 

ra.    fPlin.U.  N.T.8;  Mela,i.8). 

It   U  the  ouly  tract,  where  a  ^^waX 

i\  puwfnul  nation  ruold  livp,  inlbo86 

Theso  rcasoos    aiipcar    con- 

Tha  dislaneo  fmm  Angila  ia  mis- 
ttal«d.  KfTinpU  iinaginoB  that  tha 
«««E«tm  l»aftlor  of  tho  Oaratnaottiins 
nug'ht  be  within  the  distauoe  of  10 
daji  from,  th^  wcslem  limits  of  tho 
iCfiUaita.  (Gotfgr.p.  HIo.)  But  thia 
not  «Min  to  bo  pottaiblo.  It 
19  dajs  at  tho  least  to  cmitg  tho 
bctwera  Aagila,  which  i&  at  thf3 
of  tho  Oatfii,  anil  Trrnij^a,  the 
vflhige  in  Fi-xjuxn.  (Uoroeman, 
47.)  Hvereu  conjectures  that 
or  hiR  infoniiatit,  here  (aa 
Thebva  and  Ibo  Atnmoniana) 
MldidMiballjr  oooiCtt**!  a  stutioD;  and 
thai  ih«  rMtiag*plac«  hero  spoken  of 


was  not  ten,  LuC  twenty  dnya*  journey 
from  Ansfila.  (Af.  Nat^  L  p.  219, 
B.  T.)  Traghan,  near  Zuila^  whore 
tbero  is  a  oolcbrated  sprint;  of  wnter, 
ho  imagines  to  bo  tho  eito  (p.  217). 
SwJatBO  Lycn'a  Travola  (p.  336). 

*  Tho  soil  of  FeKZJvu  ia  stron';-ly  im- 
pro^nated  with  enlt.  It  is  only  by  a 
liberal  npplicatioa  of  manure  thr\t  any 
prodaco  con  bo  raised.  (l>yon,  p. 
-'71.1 

*  Tho  conjocturo  of  Heoron,  IhiiL 
this  IB  another  camnm  runto,  and 
indicates  tho  line  of  trnllio  between 
Carthago  and  tho  Kogru  ooantries, 
leems  to  bo  nn.  citrcmely  happy  one. 
At  tho  present  dny  Mur-zuZr,  tho  oapitnl 
of  Fezzan,  is  the  oentre  from  which 
three  great  roads  diverge:  one  leading 
to  Bjrypt  by  way  of  Anorila  and  Siwah 
(Amiuuo),  another  to  Sou^lan^  or  Ni* 
gTiti&,  Bnro<i»  tho  Groat  Dpscrt,  and 
a  third  to  Tripoli  and  Tunis,  by  way 
of  Sotno,  lionjp'cm,  and  Lfhi'ia.  Thia 
last  is  the  roulo  hero  spoken  of.  It 
was  traversed  by  Captain  Lyon  in 
1S20,  who  took  3f»  davfi  from  ?.fnniuk 
to  tho  coafli  nf>ar  Lohidiv,  stopping', 
howoTcr,  exactly  *\x  days  at  iSolena. 
Tho  Lotophag^i,  including  in  thorn  tho 
Gindnnian^,  commenced  abunt  Lebida. 
(Vido  supra,  ch.  176,  noto^) 

*  No  oxen  uf  this  kind  hara  boon 
obserred  bymodnrn  travellers,  though 
the  same  neoount  is  frivtm  by  many  of 
theanuieaU.  (Alex.  Mynd.  up.Atheu. 
T.  20,  p.  221,  £.  I  Flin.  fi.  N.  vui.  45 ; 


1^3 


THE  ATARAKTIANS, 


Boot  IT 


oxen,  and  further  in  the  thickness  and  hardness  of  their 
hides.*  The  Garamantians  have  four-horse  chariots,  in  wLJefa 
they  chase  the  Troglodyte  Ethiopians,^  who  of  all  the  naUou 
whereof  any  account  has  reached  our  ears  are  by  &r  Ai 
swiftest  of  foot,^  The  Troglodytes  feed  on  serpents,  lizaidn 
and  other  similar  reptiles.  Their  language  is  unlike  that  ol 
any  other  people ;  it  sounds  hke  the  scrocching  of  bats.* 

184.  At  the  distance  of  ten  days*  journey  from  the  QarazDis- 
tians  there  is  again  another  salt-hill  and  spring  of  water; 
around  which  dwell  a  people,  called  the  Atarantiana,*  who 
alone  of  all  known  nations  are  destitute  of  names.    The  tlttfi 


BCel&,  i.  8.)  Hecren  conjectures  tbat 
the  horns  woro  made  to  f^row  in  thia 
way.  Tho  ncfttherda  of  Africa,  ho 
BUjv,  frequently  amuse  thenisoWes  in 
jiving  an  oftificial  fcrm  to  tho  horns 
of  their  cattio,  bv  oontinnnlly  bending 
tham.  (Af.  Natl  i.  p  2:i2,  E.  T.)  But 
it  IB  difficnlt  to  oasign  a  motive  for 
their  giving  them  bo  iucocTemcnt  a 
shape. 

*  Tho  thickness  and  bardncfis  of  the 
hidos  of  tho  cattle  in  this  part  of 
Africa  are  noticed  by  modem  travol- 
leta.     (Homemfui,  p.  127.) 

*  It  is  tuuiil  to  regard  the  word 
Trogl'^dyte  hero  aa  a  proper  name. 
Bnt  perhaps  it  wonid  bo  bettor  to 
translate  "  the  Kthinpians  who  dwell 
in  holes."  Troglodytes  havo  always 
aboimdcd  in  Africa.  The  most  noto- 
riooB  are  those  along  the  shores  of  the 
Bed  8ea>  of  whom  Strabo  gives  a  fall 
aoconnt  (xri.  p.  1102).  There  were 
others  npon  the  Nile.  (Btrab.  xvii.  p. 
1159.)  Tho80  here  spoken  of  must 
bo  distingxit«hod  from  both.  They 
dwelt  probably  in  tho  region  south  ot 
Feczan,  in  the  moutitaiua  of  the 
Tibosti  range,  where  tho  Tibhoo  /r«- 
rhadf  or  Rnck  Ttbhoos,  are  still  said  to 
live  in  oaven.  (Uuruoman,  p.  107 ; 
Denham,  vol.  i.  p.  1^.0.) 

*  Great  filavehants  (Qrania  in  the 
language  of  the  country)  are  still 
common  in  FoEzan.  Armed  bodioa  of 
800  or  1000  men  set  forth  on  tbcso 
rxpeditionft,  and  sweep  the  errantries 
to  tho  Bouthward  of  their  iohabitautSt 


retaroing  after  an  absraos  of 
with  a  hand  of  cnptiToa,  oAea  warn 
naroeroofi  than  tbo  caploim.  (ht, 
among  othera,  Hamilftn,  p.  19Cl) 
These  are  osnally  Tib^xu.  TU  T^ 
hooM  are  def^cribcd  as  **  a  timid  nca 
in  looh  dread  i>f  a  gnn  or  horse  tiit 
tho  bare  sight  of  an  Arab,  and 
ticnlnrly  a  monnted  one.  ii 
to  put  a  nnmber  nf  them  to  ffigb.' 
<Lyon.  p.  254.)  Their  "  agUity  *  • 
said  to  be  "  provt»rbial,''  tmd  •H'^ 
noighbonra  call  them,  by  w: 
tinction,  *'  tho  Birds  "  (ib.  l 

*  "The  people  of  AngiU,  in  ep<ii 
ing  of  these  tribea  (tho  Tthho»i),' 
obserroB  IIomcTOnn,  "say  that  tisf 
lungunice  id  Uke  the  whisUiaf  d 
birdfl  "  (Joam&l,  Ac,  p.  119.) 

^  AU  the  MSS.  bare  AtJaahm/ 
which  was  reifcd  eridently  by  Kuf 
(t.  8),  and  Mela  (i.  8).  The  mJiiH 
Atarantinns  is  recovered  from  Koi<a> 
thins  (ad  Dionys.  Perieg.  6fi).  Tk» 
locality  of  this  people  is  very  Bacsr- 
tain.  Heeren  conjectores  that  As 
ronto  described  by  Herodotas  taa* 
southward  at  IheOoramantiaostafeia^ 
and  that  tho  Atarantianj  mn  the  Bff** 
turns  of  Tegerry  ;  bnt  thia  view  ii  q«^ 
incompatiolo  with  the  wnnis  of  Hts^ 
doUifl  in  chti.  ISl  and  ISn.  We  nml 
regard  him  as  proceeding  w«tt«v4i 
and  sock  for  the  AtaranCiana  aSKMf 
the  Tnariks  of  tho  Wost«m  8akaa> 
Oudney  found  snlt-pluius  and  sprinp 
in  this  country,  towards  Qadamis  (p(t< 
964»9). 


/^ 


'^I 

CM.  IS5-18S.                           THE  ATLANTES.                                              1 59                 ■ 

of  Atarantianfl  ia  borne  by  the  whole  raco  in  common ;  but             H 
the  men  have  no  particular  names  of  their  own.^  The  Ataran-             H 
tians,  when  the  son  rises  high  in  the  heaven,  curso  him,  and             H 
load  him  with  reproaches,  because  (they  say)  he  bums  and             H 
wastes  both  their  country  and  themselves.     Once  more  at  the             H 
distance  of  ten  days*  journey  there  is  a  ealt-hiU,  a  spring,  and             H 
an  inhabited  tract.    Near  the  salt  is  a  mountain  called  Atlas,             H 
v  rv  taper  and  round;  bo  lofty,  moreover,  that  the  top  (it  is              H 
-Mil    cannot  bo   seen,   the   clouds  never   quitting  it  either             H 
<!:!iiaer  or  winter.'    The  natives  call  this  mountain   "the             H 
i'liiar  of  Heaven  ;  **  *  and  the}*  themselves  take  their  name             H 
from  it,  being  called  Atlantes.    They  arc  reported  not  to  eat       ^^^ 
any  living  thing,  and  never  to  have  any  dreams.                              ^^B 
185.  As  far  as  the  Atlantes  the  names  of  the  nations  in-        ^^B 
habiting  the  sandy  ridge  are  known  to  me  ;  but  beyond  them             H 
my  knowledge  fails.    The  ridge  itself  extends  as  far  as  the             H 
Pillfirs    of   Hercules,   and   even  further  than    these  ;^  and 

*  t«o  Af  ricaniw  says  of  the  Bornona 
— "  Quanttiin  k  qoodam  morcatoro  in. 
iilti^ira  potui,   qui   loa^m    oum  Ma 
Mioarat   Oousaetadrneui.  nullum  hie 
ffToprium  Komtn  avdioi,  eed  omncs  tpI 
ft    I«n7itn4aie.   nj    pingatludine,   sot 
.-v                     ni-ri(l»nta  nomen  habfint" 
■'.   A),      Snli   (Tr»rcla   in 
Adtwmioi*,  p.  i^id)  ooiioes  a  simibu* 
cwlom  mmmg  tha  negroea  noath  and 
wmit  ol  AbjMima ;  bat  it  doui  not  hy 
aaj    OMaaa    amount    to     tb«    entire 
■fcacBoa  of  iianic^  which  ia  spoken  of 
bf  Uerodotiu.    He  probably  minnder. 
stood  his  informant. 

'  Idelcr  has  shown  (sm  Hamboldt's 
Amcta  of  >'fttare,  vol.  t.  pp.  144-146, 
M,  T.)  that  there  was  a  oonfosian  in 
thm  Qnek  mind  with  rcApcot  to  Atlas. 
^hm  mrUer  writcn  (Honicr,  HesiwJ, 
Ac)  Intended  by  Uiat  name  tbo  Teak 
of  Toncnffc  of  which  they  had  some 
iAdiatinsl   knowledge    dorired    from 
PhllltrfMi  aoarces.     The  later,  tmao* 
miilatai    with    the     great    Wejitem 
OUMW,  pUoed   Alios   in   Africa,  firtit 
ragaidiag  it  u  a  single  mountain,  und 
than,  M  thoir  gvographical  knowlodgo 

increased,  and  they  found  there  was 
no  rery  remarkable  moanta.in  in  North. 
wo<item  Africa,  aa  a  moontain  chain. 
Herodutun  is  a  writer  of  the  transition 
period.     His   descn]it)rin    ia  only  ap- 
plicable to  the  Pbak,  while  his  locality 
iit    Africa — not,  howi'vor,  the  wexttem 
coast,  bnt  an  inlnnd  tract,  probably 
sontfa-oatftem     Algurrn.        Thus     hia 
mountain,  if  it  is  to  bo  cnn.sidcrod  as 
having  any  foundation  at  all  on  fact, 
most  represent  the   oastern,  not  the 
western,  extremity  of  the  Atlas  chain. 

*  So   .diUobylas  says  of   the  giant 
Athks— 

Qftoiw  if)tiit^¥,  uxf «t  ovK  (vatffdXafr.-  P.  Y.  Sit, 

And  Pindar,  in  like  mnmier,  ealla  Etna, 
jr/»y  oipavia.      <Pyth.   i.   1*J,  ed.   Diss.) 
The  supposed  height  of  the  "pillar'* 
may  bo  gathered  from  the  Soholiaat  on 
Plato,  who  reports   tliat  its  shadow 
extended  to  the  dibtance  1 1  'rOOO  stades 
(ad  Plat.  Tim.  p.  42f>,  od.  Bokker). 

*  Hurodotu-H.  it  4thuuld   be  ubs^'rvud. 
knows  that  the  African  ooust  pr(Q§eU 
beyond  the  piUan. 

i6o 


HOUSES  OF  SALT. 


Book  IT. 


throngbont  tbo  vrbole  distance,  at  tbe  end  of  eveiy  ten  days' 
journey,  tbero  is  a  salt-mine,  Tdth  people  dwelling  roond  it 
^bo  all  of  tbcm  build  tbeir  bouses  \dtb  blooks  of  the  biH 
No  rain  falls  in  tbese  parts  of  Libya ;  if  it  were  otherwise,  the 
walls  of  these  bouses  could  not  stand.^  The  salt  quaiiied  ii 
of  two  colours,  white  and  purple.^  Beyond  the  ridge,  sontli- 
wards,  in  tbe  direction  of  the  interior,  tbe  country  is  a  deaert,* 
with  no  springs,  no  beasts,  no  rain,  no  wood,  and  altogether 
destitute  of  moisture.' 


•  Pliny  (n.  N.  v.  6)  mentions  tho 
Palt  hoQses  of  the  African  tribes  bor. 
dcrinj;  on  the  Groat  Desert.  They 
liavo  l>eoa  foand  by  Mr.  Hamilton  in 
the  (!)iisi3  of  Amnion,  and  by  Ondney 
(Denham'a  Travels,  vol.  i.  p.  78)  in 
the  western  part  of  Fczzan ;  and  no 
donbt  exist  in  innny  parts  of  the  Sahara. 
OuUuey's  words  arc — "  Notwithstand- 
ing llie  nearness  and  fitness  of  the 
Ktonc,  the  salt  mould  ia  preferred  (for 
iioiises).  perhaps  fromthcwantof  limc; 
and  the  easo  with  which  tho  houso  ia 
vrcctod.  Another  thing:  ho  little  rain 
tails  that  there  is  no  danger  of  the 
fabric  frilling." 

Mr.  Hamilton  pays — "  I  paw  no 
traces  of  autifniity  in  any  of  the  build- 
injfs;  but,  as  of  old,  the  honsos  are 
built  with  blocks  of  rocfc-ssalt,  some- 
times almost  pnvo,  cemented  together 
with  mufl.  l**xi}ni  tho  dryness  of  tho 
climate  this  kind  of  wall  is  perfectly 
bolid.     (*  Wamlcringrt,'  p.  201.) 

Oudney  tells  ns  that  this  part  of 
Africa  is  not  entirely  without  rain, 
bat  that  itiin  fulls  at  inlcrrals  of  five, 
eight,  and  nine  years  (p.  76).  Unm- 
boldt,  ppeaking  in  a  moro  general  way, 
fecli*  justified  iu  taying — "  Neither  dew 
nor  niin  bathe  the.-icdedolato  i)Iain9,or 
devcloiw  on  their  glowing  surface  the 
germs  of  vegetable  life ;  for  heated 
columns  of  air,  everywhere  ascending, 
diKsolve  the  vapnurj!,  .and  disi»erso 
each  swiftly-vanishing  cloud."  (As- 
pects of  Nature,  vol.  i.  p.  3,  E.  T.) 

"  The  rock-snit  of  Africa  is,  in  tact, 
of  three  colouiv.  "  Africa,"  pays  Leo, 
"potion  ex  parte  nliud  fal  non  hnbet, 
prsDterid  quod  ex  8;;>ecuum  t^aliuis  (tho 


X/roAAa  of  our  author)  relat  naxmae 
nnt  gcssum,  eandidi^  rubei,  et  anma. 
colons,  efFoditnr'*  (p.  299,  B).  '*'Skb 
salt  of  the  mountain  HaddeflEa,"  wntM 
Dr.  Shaw,  "is  of  a  reddish,  or  pwyb 
colour:  yet  what  is  washed  down  bam 
these  precipices  by  the  dews  attaiDefek 
another  colour,  becoming  aa  wfcili  M 
snow.  .  .  .  The  salt  of  the  monstuni 
near  Lcrotaiah  and  Jebel  Miniss,  ii  of 
a  grey  or  bluish  colour."  (Travels,  [k 
2:iy.) 

"  Ho  alludoa  to  the  fnroat  Sahut. 
This  sandy  tract,  diversified  here  sad 
there  by  high  table-land,  low  plaian, 
isolated  small  hills  and  rocks,  and  oi> 
dulating  ground,  produces  in  pUeM 
some  low  desert  shrubs  and  tnftf  of 
grass,  like  the  little  Sahara  to  tte 
south  of  the  Regency  of  Tunis.  Amo^ 
the  plants  of  the  Sahara  mentional 
to  mo  by  the  neighbouring  Aiafai  ut 
tho  .s7(cca  (tho  *'Sho'*  of  Lucas)  ud 
hythfran  (Artemisia  Judaic*  ud 
incuUu) ;  the  rattttm,  or  broom  (Spsr* 
tinm  monospermnm) ;  the  prieUy 
hadth  ;  tho  ,7ii'£t^  (atriplez  balimos); 
t\iv  riiuth{&  Salicumia)  ;  themftAx^ 
&c.  Tho  ancients  were  not  altogetlKr 
unacquainted  with  the  interior  of 
Africa;  and  Ibn  Batata  shows  in  tU 
1  Ith  century  how  much  was  knamiof 
Timbuctoo  and  tho  Soodan.— [G.  W-l 

*  The  hoiTors  of  the  great  Afrios 
desert  liave,  both  iu  ancient  tf>^ 
modern  times,  been  somewhat  eflf* 
giratod.  "  Fi-om  the  best  and  moK 
recent  intelligence/*  says  Uamboldl, 
"  we  learu  that  tho  desert  of  Sohazaii 
coMiiKtfted  of  several  detached  basiaSi 
and  that  the  number  and  tbe  popnk- 


THE  nmABITAXTS  OF  LIBYA. 


i6i 


186.  Thas  from  Egypt  as  far  as  Lake  Tritonm  Libya  is 
inliahited  by  ■wandering  tribes,*  whose  drink  is  milk^  and  their 
food  the  flesh  of  aolmals.  Cow'h  flesh  however  none  of  these 
tribes  ever  taste,  but  abstain  from  it  for  the  same  reason  as 
tho  Egyptians,  neither  do  they  any  of  them  breed  swine- 
Even  at  Cyreu6,  the  women  think  it  wrong  to  eat  the  flesh 
of  the  cow,  honouring  in  this  lais,  the  Egyptian  goddess, 
whom  they  worship  both  with  fasts   and    festivals.*     The 

arcsan  women  abstain,  not  from  cow's  flesh  only,  but  also 
the  flesh  of  swine. 

187.  West  of  Lake  Tritonis  the  Libyans  ore  no  longer 
waoderers/  noi  do  they  practise  the  same  customs  as  the 


^jBarc 
^^^%tnn 


tloa  of  th»  fErrtile  OnseB  is  very  ninch 
Kn«lwr  th»n  liAd  beco  imaginod.  .  .  . 
It  i«  licw  genenllf  affitmod  that  tho 
■ttiui  ccrrcrv  cnlj  the  sm&ller  porfcioa 
of  tbd  p«a.t  luwland."  (Aspects  of 
X»l«rts  Tol.  i.  p.  114.  E.  T.)  The 
Bahara  ui  not  entirely  destitntc  of 
m*«""'"  Ttie  "  lion  of  ibo  doscrt"  is 
faiAevd  ft  Earopean  fiction  (Carotte, 
Sxplotution  do  rAl^ric,  vol.  ii.  pp. 
lJ98>.l!Sl),  bat  ^rtueUes,  wilt]  asdcd,  and 
e  to  be  met  with.  Springs 
n*  aono ;  bat  a  braotdsh  water 
ii  |Bir<TM  from  weliit,  often  of  great 
flipUl  RalUf  as  already  mentioned, 
la  a  fwfly.  Pnlms  k^vw  in  tbu  O&a^s ; 
a/bd  tlwiir  dates  form  tho  principal 
food  nf  ibn  Tihboos  aad  Tnaricka,  tho 
iabal  r'.ctively,  of  the  east* 

CCB  ::  :  n  Band.rc^ons.     Per- 

hofit  tbo  D^^iuQ  of  the  extreme  tterility 
H  Iba  dfltfurt  arose  from  tho  fact  that 
t|»«i  tka  wtain  rouUf,  that  from  Muriuk 
to  Trttir  TKfaad,  and  thnt  from  lii«alah 
to  Tjiabactoor  tho  aridity  is  fh^'htful. 
(Onmboldt,  1.  s.  c.) 

*  Ustodotm  here  indicate  that  ho 
U  abonl  to  revnme  the  acconot  uf  tho 
a—  rfi^ti  trili«%  which  was  broken  off 
at  ihm  cod  of  ch.  180. 

'  The  water  in  Northpm  Africa  is 
for  tkc  moat  part  bo  strongly  imprcg. 
latad  with  sale  that  milk  forms  the 
oaly  |ttlat&bln  bcrerage.  It  is  bow- 
«*«rat  'be  present  day  a  rarity.  (See 
Dvaham'*  Inivels,  tuI.  i.  p.  42.) 

TOL.  ni. 


■  Tho  Greeks,  on  Bottling-  in  Africa, 
appear  to  hiiTe  adoptod  tnany  ciu^touis 
ft-om  their  "barbarian"  neighbours. 
As  their  monarohs  took  tho  name  of 
Battns,  the  native  tcnn  fur  **kiDg" 
(oupra,  cb.  I!i5),  so  the  citizens  geae- 
rally  ooziformod  to  African  manners. 
Tho  Oyrencan  Greeks  took  the  ooetnme 
of  the  cotmtry.  I%cho  obaerres  apoQ 
tho  "  striking  analof^ "  between  tho 
drosses  depicted  in  the  tombs  and  the 
modem  costume  of  Foxzon  (p.  210). 
The  foor-horse  chariot  was  used  com- 
monly at  Gyrene  while  it  was  stitl 
rore  in  Greece  (infra,  ch.  189),  The 
habit  of  borniug  tho  dead  was  aban- 
doned>  and  rock  tombs  were  excavated 
with  vast  toil  (which  are  often  of 
stHking  beanty)  as  reoeptaclee  wherein 
to  lay  up  the  bodies  of  the  departed. 
(Sec  Hamilton's  Wan(loriu|^.  p.  65.) 
There  are  no  uma,  nor  places  fur  them, 
but  many  niiloi  of  uom-opulis  extend- 
ingall  roniid  the  city — the  monnmenta 
and  Barco]]hagi  rising  in  turrooes  of 
ten  and  oven  tweiro  row8»  one  abore 
the  other.  (Ibid,  p.  86.  Compare  the 
riew  of  the  ruins,  supra,  p.  IM.)  It 
appears  from  the  passage  in  the  text 
that  a  portion,  at  any  rate,  of  the 
Egyptian  ritual  was  nd(ipt(<d  both  in 
Gyrene  and  Baroa,  the  latter  being 
even  more  African  than  the  former. 
See  above,  ch.  161,  note-.) 

*  Wert  of  Lake  Tritonis  the  Libyans 
are  no  longer  wanderers,  as  the  Kasa- 


1 62 


HEALTHUsESS  OF  THE  LIBTANS. 


Book 


wandering  people,  or  treat  their  children  in  the  same  way. 
For  the  wandering  Libyans,  many  of  them  at  any  rate,  if  not 
all— concerning  •which  I  cannot  speak  with  certainty — when 
their  children  come  to  the  age  of  four  years,  bum  the  veins  at 
the  top  of  their  heads  with  a  flock  from  the  fleece  of  a  sheep : 
others  bum  the  veins  about  the  temples.^  This  they  do  to 
prevent  theni  from  being  plagued  in  their  after  lives  by  a  flow 
of  rheum  from  the  head ;  and  such  they  declare  is  the  reason 
why  they  are  so  much  more  healthy  than  other  men.  Cer- 
tainly the  Libyans  are  the  healthiest  men  that  I  know ;  *  but 
whether  this  is  what  makes  them  so,  or  not,  I  cannot  positively 
say — the  healthiest  certainly  they  are.  If  when  the  childrea 
are  being  burnt  convulsions  come  on,  there  is  a  remedy  of 
which  they  have  made  discovery.  It  is  to  sprinkle  goat*B 
water  upon  the  child,  who  thus  treated,  is  sure  to  recover.  In 
all  this  I  only  repeat  what  is  said  by  the  Libyans. 

188.  The  rites  which  the  wandering  Libyans  use  in  sacri- 
ficing are  the  following.  They  begin  with  the  ear  of  the 
victim,  which  they  cut  off  and  throw  over  their  house  :  this 
done,  they  kill  the  animal  by  twisting  the  neck.  They  sacri* 
fice  to  the  Sua  and  Moon,  but  not  to  auy  other  God.     This 


1 


moneft  and  others  between  it  nnd 
Egypt  wore.  Those  west  of  the  Tri. 
tooU  lived  by  afrricnUaro  (ch.  191). 
Thifl  is  still  the  CA&e,  oxcopt  upon  the 
ooMt.— {G.  W.] 

*  Baming  with  a  red'hot  iron  is  still 
praoUsed  in  these  couatrioa  fur  tho 
oure  of  dlsoases.  (Lyon,  p.  3-13 ; 
Hamilton,  p.  09.)  See  alfio  Dcnham's 
TraveU,  who  calls  this  mode  of  cure 
"the  soreroign  Arab  remedy  for  al- 
moBt  ©very  disorder."  (VoL  i.p.  173.) 
Mr.  Jjiyai-d  ootic^B  ita  use  amon|i;  ihtj 
Arabs  of  Mesopotamia  (Nineveh  and 
Babylon,  p.  291) ;  and  Lieut.  Burton 
among  the  Egyptians  (PilgTimugo  to 
El-Medineh,  vol.  i.  p.  80).  A  Bimilar 
notion  prevailed  in  Scythia  in  ancictnt 
times.  (Qippoorat.  de  ABre,  AqaA.,  eb 
Loci  8,  §  47.) 

•  Vide  Bopra,  ii.  77.     Tbo  Tnarioka 


hnve,  of  all  oxiAting  tribes,  the  best 
right  to  be  regarded  as  the  descend- 
anla  of  Hcrodotus'i  Libyans.  The/ 
nni  free  fri>m  the  intermixtarea  which 
have  changed  the  chiixBcter  of  th» 
tribes  npon  the  con)«t.  They  speak 
tho  Berber,  or  old  African  language. 
(Lyon,  p.  111.)  They  are  not  a  black 
race,  nor  have  they  the  negro  features. 
(Huniboldt,  i.  p.  67  J  Prichard,  Kat. 
Hist,  of  Man,  p.  2&t.)  Lyun  Bays  of 
them,  "  They  are  tho  finest  race  of 
men  I  ever  saw  :  tall,  straight  and 
haudwme,  with  a  certain  air  of  inde- 
pendtiuoe  aud  pride  which  is  very  im- 
poping"  (p.  109).  By  tho  amasjeg 
account  which  he  gives  (pp.  115,  116) 
of  their  application  for  medicines,  it 
appears  that  there  was  but  little  iU- 
ness  among  those  with  whom,  be  be* 
came  acquainted. 


4 


« 


C»AP.  187-189. 


FRIN0E-APR0N3. 


1^3 


worship  is  common  to  all  the  Libyans.  The  inhabitants  of 
the  parts  about  Lake  Tritonis  worship  in  addition  Triton, 
Neptune.'  and  Minerva,  the  last  especially. 

189.  The  dress  wherewith  Minerva's  statues  are  adorned, 
and  her  JCgis,  were  derived  by  the  Greeks  from  the  women  of 
Libya.  For,  except  that  the  garments  of  the  Libyan  women 
are  of  leather,**  and  their  fringes  made  of  leathern  thongs  ° 
instead  of  serpents,  in  all  else  the  dress  of  both  is  exactly 
alike.  The  name  too  itself  shows  that  the  mode  of  dressing 
the  Pallas-statues  came  from  Libya.  For  the  Libyan  women 
vear  over  their  dress  goat-skins  stript  of  the  hair,  firinged  at 
their  edges,  and  coloured  with  vermilion ;  ^  and  from  these 


'  vide  sQpTa,  ii.  BO. 
'  The  ibb&bitanta  of  Korthem  Africa, 
id  «TeD  the  tiibeit  of  the  liesert,  wemr 
the  pre»mt  day  clkieHy  woollen 
coUon  gnnneiLtg.  In  tho  interior, 
rer,  t)mt  is  in  Sondan  or  Nigritia, 
tha  g«ttBrml  dress  is  leather."  (Lyon, 
p  137.)  AxnoDg^  the  doisoii  iribcti, 
tbc  Tlurioks  not  ucfreqaently  wear 
InibBn  ihtru  ovir  the  rost  uf  their 
drsaa.  Lyon  gives  a  ropresentalion  oC 
this  eontnmG  (p.  110). 

'  LvAibem  dresses  of  women,  witK 
ttia^Bt  of  tboDffs,  hare  always  been 
WMBicn  io  Africa ;  and  these  last 
htptg  the  origin  of  tlit^  snnkos  of  the 
very  probable.  The  tuunarricd 


ffirla  of  Ethiopia  now  only  wear  an 
apron  of  thon^,  not  onlike  that  on 
the  nose  uf  a  oharffor.  It  is  cnllcd 
Babiit,  and  is  sometimes  ornamented 
with  oovmea.— [G.  W.] 

'  Vermilion  is  abundaot  in  Korth 
Afnco.  (Paoho,  p.  59.)  Bed  shoes 
are  commonly  worn  at  Tripoli.  (Lyon. 
p.  7.)  Red  shawls  and  mantles  are 
froqnvnt  in  tho  ititorior.  (Ibid.  pp. 
153-155.)  The  African  nations,  too, 
oontinno  to  excel  in  the  dressing'  and 
dyeing  of  leather,  Tho  gupcriority  of 
Morocco  leather  is  nniTPXHally  acknow- 
ledged. Etch  the  barbarooa  tribes  of 
the  interior  possoHS  the  arts;  and 
Lyon  tells  US  that  in  Kashna  *'  the 
P4x*ple  are  exceUent  workors  in  wood 
and  leather,  which  tlioy  prepare  oqnally 
well  as  Europenns,  dyeing  it  of  very 
fine  colours."  (Truvchi.  p.  139.)  Themi 
oolontB  are  clsowhero  ntatcd  to  bo 
chiefly  yellow,  red,  and  black  (p.  155). 
Beaofoy  (Afric.  Assoc.  1790)  says  tliat 
the  skins  are  those  of  the  gont. 

ItenneQ  (Geograph.  of  Herod,  p. 
669)  conJectiuiM  that  the  tanning  and 
dyeing  of  leather  was  firat  practised 
by  the  Libyans,  pasring  from  them 
into  Hgypt  and  the  East,  while  it  was 
likewise  carried  across  the  sea  directly 
into  Greece.  He  notices  tho  *'rains* 
iL'i'nj  d\tcd  red**  which  eovereil  the 
tabernacle  in  the  wilderness  (Exod. 
XXT.  5,  &c.)>  BB  poBsibly  the  mauufac- 
tore  of   Libyan  tribes.     They  tnosb 


i64 


OBiaiN  07  TH£  .fioia 


Boot  17. 


goat-fikina  the  Greeks  get  their  word  M^s  (goat-harness).  I 
think  for  my  part  that  the  loud  cries  uttered  in  our  sacnd 
rites  *  came  also  from  thence ;  for  the  Libyan  women  an 
greatly  given  to  such  cries  and  utter  them  very  sireetlj. 
Likewise  the  Greeks  learnt  from  the  Libyans  to  yoke  itm 
horses  to  a  chariot.* 


have  bern  bronjrbt  from  Eftypt,  ftTid 
Kgypt  Han  tilways  importod  leather 
from  the  interior.  (Mailletj  p.  199; 
LjTOD,  p.  15S.) 

'  Thfwe  rriea,  accorclin^  to  tbe  8cbo- 
Itut  on  ^BcbjIoB  (Sept.  c.  Th.  27i), 
were  g" My  in  honour  of  M inerva 
(Athen*?).  Thoiy  were  not  howling 
cries,  btit  rathpr  triampbal  iihoata. 
'O\o\v^«ip  (=  iiXaXi(ti»)  is  to  vhout  the 

iotprieotion  &a,  or  6a,  an  exolnnrntion 
of  joy  and  triunipli.  *Zht\tC*^v  (= 
oluUro)  is  to  Fbout  i\  (Ltd,  n\),  or 
iXiXfVf  ft  orf  of  Iftmenbfttion.  Humor 
■pe&ki  of  the  A\o\u7^  as  proper  to  the 
wonhip  of  Athene  i 


'  It  ifi  difficnlt  to  nndemtand 

intended  by  this  BAsertioa.    Hi 
tns  cnn  ■carcely  tnoan  that  tha  GyflkT 
DteanB,  having  I«&mt  t1  < 
tho  Libyans,  oonununif  '^ 

coontnrmen ;  for  not  l..^.  .v  «.  Lb* 
fonr-horae  chariot  known  in  Qntto 
half  a  century  before  the  foundiac*' 
Cyrono,  when  it  was  first  introdoced 
into  the  Rumea  at  Olympta  (l^o*.  »• 
8,  §  3),  bnt  it  waa  eren  knoim  to 
Homer,  and  according  to  him,  Tued  bf 


189-191. 


SETrtTUHE— THE  MAXYAKS. 


I6S 


190.  All  the  wandering  tribes  bnry  their  dead  according  to 
B  fashion  of  the  Greek3,  except  the  Nasamouians.  They 
ry  them  sitting,  and  are  right  careful  when  the  sick  man  is 

St  the  point  of  giving  op  the  ghost,  to  make  him  sit  and  not 
let  him  die  lying  doT^Ti.*  The  dwellings  of  these  people  aro 
made  of  the  stems  of  the  asphodel,  and  of  rushes  wattled 
together."  They  can  be  carried  from  place  to  place.  Such 
are  the  customs  of  the  afore-mentioned  tribes. 

191,  Westward  of  the  river  Triton  and  adjoining  upon  tlio 
scans,"  are  other  Libyans  who  till  the  ground,  and  live  in 


■kus 


scs :  these  people  aro  named  the  Maxyans.'  They  lot  the 
hair  grow  long  on  the  right  aide  of  their  hcads,^  and  shave  it 
close  on  the  left;  they  besmear  their  bodies  with  red  paint ; 
and  they  say  that  they  are  descended  from  the  men  of  Troy.* 
Their  country  and  the  remainder  of  Libya  towards  the  west  is 


the  OfmIcs  ia  war  in  the  Teiy  eorliesb 
■««•.  rn.  Tiii.  1S5;  Od.  xiii.  81.) 
Oiu  H^T»dotu9  intend  to  aaaert  ft  con- 
nection between  Grccoo  and  Libya 
iVipec  in  the  aat?-Homorio  times? 

The  /'i'.f  probably  ia  that  the  four- 
>iorae  ohnriot  first  came  into  use  tn 
EirjjH  (Mlaatoli,  Abluuidl,  Vermischt. 
lohalta.  ii.  1.  pp.  129'139),  and  poawyl 
thenro  both  into  Libya  Proper  and 
into  Oreoco.  The  CyreniiEMiiiB,  however, 
TOAT  xu>t  hnve  begun  to  employ  tho 
foor-hor^e  chariotfi  for  common  use  till 
tbey  eeUlcd  in  Afrirn^  ftiid  may  have 
>pted  the  custom  from  tho  Libyans. 
We  niny  i'*Jiii|>Are  with  tbia  the 
of  (he  Gnoiicheft,  the  primitive 
oC  the  Cuiory  Islea,  a 
ricaa  people,  who  boried 
[inij,  eovaa  with  a  staS 
(Pricbard»  Nat.  Hist. 
p.  ?ft7.> 
he  Slitilliika  of  tho  Wliito  Biver 
their  dead  npriKht.  Tho  ancient 
Britonn  often  tmhed  them  in  a  Hitting 
^BTv,  the  hiutdit  nu»d  to  the  neck, 
the  elbow*  olote  to  the  knees. — 

Hellazuoaa  (Trogm.  Hist.  Gr.  L  p. 

Fngm.  98),  in  rehitinfc  thii*  wuuo 

iwnt  montiouA  that  those  "  hoosos  " 

"to  keep  oS  the  sou" 


(Sirov  offini  cffica),  by  which  they  wonid 
appear  to  have  been  little  ouire  than 
ho^e  pftrasolfl. 

"  Vide  sopra,  cb.  180.  Herodotos 
here  procoedii  in  hia  oiitun«ratiou  of 
the  tribeB  of  the  coast. 

'  This  people  hotl  been  mentioned 
imder  the  «amo  name  by  Heenttemi 
(Fr.  304).  It  ia  doobtfnl  whether 
they  are  distinct  from  the  Macfalyana 
of  ch.  180.  Bome  writeri}  called  Ibetu 
Mnxranfl.  (Steph.  Byz.  ad  voc.)  The 
werd,  especially  in  thia  latter  form, 
may  be  connected  with  the  term  Ama- 
Mi-jkr  which  ia  tho  name  given  by  tho 
Skuluh,  or  Berbers  of  ^e  Northern 
Atlas,  to  their  dialect  of  the  Berber 
langnagc.  Amasigh  xncana  "noble." 
(I^richard's  Nat.  Ilist.  of  Hon.  p.  2G3.) 

*  Tho  E^-yptians  left  a  tnft  of  hair 
on  the  forehead  of  their  cbiblrcn,  and 
nnotiior  sometioLea  on  tho  back  of  th«ir 
heads^  aa  tlioy  Btill  do ;  but  tlio  loiifc 
lock  left  on  the  ri^ht  side  of  the  hea<l 
wiui  the  real  emblem  of  childhood. 
(Compare  Maerob.  Satam.  i.  26.  and 
eee  n.  on  Book  ii.  ch.  66.) — [G.  W.] 

'  The  traditinn  waa,  that  AutenoTt 
on  his  war  to  Italy,  coasted  alou^  tho 
Afric.m  niioro,  and  planted  colonics. 
(Cf.  Find.  Pyth.  v.  78,  ed.  Din.) 


^■1 


i66 


AMHALS  OF  WEST  AFRICA. 


Boos  IT 


far  fuller  of  wild  beasts,  and  of  wood,  than  the  connhy  of  iist 
wandering  people.  For  the  eastern  side  of  Libya,  where  ib^ 
wanderers  dwell,  is  low  and  sandy,  as  far  as  the  river  Triton; 
but  westward  of  that  the  land  of  the  husbandmen  is  rerj 
hilly,  and  abounds  with  forests  and  wild  beasts.^  For  this  is 
the  tract  in  which  the  huge  serpents*  are  found,  and  the  lions, 
the  elephants,  the  bears,  the  aspicks,  and  the  homed  asses.' 


*  It  wo^d  be  impossible,  even  with 
oar  present  knnwlod^,  to  dBScribe 
more  nocorately  the  $en^al  diifereDoeB 
between  the  eaatern  and  western 
regions  of  North  Africa.  While  the 
weetem  region,  oontaiciag  the  coan- 
tries  of  Uorocoo,  Algiers,  and  Tanin,  is 
numntainooA,  well  wooded,  and  well 
watered,  and  conaoqaeotl/  abounds 
with  wild  beasts  (Humboldt's  Aspects, 
i.  p.  110],  (be  eaDtera,  cumpriaing  Tri- 
poli and  Barka,  ia  a  low,  Bat,  sajidr 
traoti  almost  destituto  of  perennial 
streams,  and  admitting  uf  cultivatiun 
only  is  certain  favoured  spota.  It  con- 
tains few  wild  aoimolg,  and  those 
chiefly  of  a  harmless  character. 

The  causa  of  this  difference  is  to  bo 
found  in  the  sudden  sinking  and  con- 
traction of  the  Tnoantain  range  which 
rona  across  North  Africa,  at  about  the 
8th  or  9th  degree  of  lungitude  (£. 
from  Grppnwich).  The  continuation  of 
Atlas,  which  under  the  names  of 
Boudah  and  Harudsh  extends  from  the 
bordars  of  Tania  to  the  Egyptian 
Natron  lakes,  is  a  low  basnltio  ranife 
of  hills,  rather  than  monntains,  quite 
insufficient  to  oolleot  moisture  and 
form  rivers.  The  oousequence  ia  that 
the  desert  oxtendji  north  of  this  line, 
and  is  only  prevented  from  reaching 
the  sea  by  the  abnndant  rains  wliich 
fall  open  the  coast  in  conseqnenoe  of 
the  vicinity  of  the  Mediterranean. 
(See  Beeohey's  Narrative,  pp.  17,  37, 
41,  48.  59.  Ac.  i  Delia  CeUa,  p.  46, 
E.  T. ;  Lyon,  p.  232.) 

•  These  are  of  the  Python  tribe, 
still  found  in  Africa  (noted  of  old 
from  one  of  them  haviiif^  stopped  the 
army  of  Bognlus),  and  common  in 
oar  modem  museums.  The  Groek 
name  Python  was  probably  Egyptian, 


Pi-Ton,  and  may  be  traced  m  tht  Tia 
or  Tanin  of  Hebrew,  tranaUt«d"i«<> 
pent,"  Exod.  vii.  10 ;  or  "  dxa^im,* 
Pm.  xlir.  19;  lata.  xiii.  23  and  nri 
I ;  Jpf.  ix.  11 :  and  "  whale/*  in  Osa 
i.  21;  Job  vii.  12;  Kxek.  xzzii.  Si 
but  which  in  Genesis  might  ntltf 
apply  to  the  Saurian  monstcn  is  tbi 
rarly  state  of  the  world.  It  ii  tis|» 
lar  that  the  Egyptians  eren  bfUnvl 
that  it  was  iolmbited  by  lai|[B  WM» 
sters.  (See  Lyell's  Pr.  Goolqgy,  i. 
p.  22.)  The  Python  eTidentljencT* 
sponded  to  the  Giant  "Aphofilua,* 
or  Apap,  of  Egypt,  represented  s«U* 
"great  serpent,"  who  was  vl,  vd 
was  pierced  by  the  spear  of  Btfrai 
(Apollo)  and  other  gods.  The  ImI 
syllable  of  Satan  (tihaytan)  it  odl 
related  to  Tan,  as  some  might  imi^iaa 
the  t  being  a  ts,  not  a  r,  in  tbs  &^ 
brew :  but  Titan  may  be  relatsd  tott> 

-raw.] 

'  Elephants  are  not  now  fomi  !■ 
the  cuautriett  north  of  the  dessiL  & 
is  donbtEHl  whether  they  cooU  sW 
have  been  indigonona  in  those  rrfi«^ 
but  the  testimony  of  Pliny  ("B** 
phtintes  fort  Africa  nlLri  Syrtiai 
Bolitadines,  et  in  MauritaniA,"  H.  N. 
Tiii.  11)  would  seem  to  aettls  iki 
question.  Haiuio*8  royage  lik«><'" 
mentions  tliem  as  seen  near  Cspi 
Boloeis  (p.  6).  Boars  are  lara,  vA 
are  not  mentioned  by  Leo  among  tl* 
animals  of  Africa.  Shaw  howATW 
speaks  of  them  as  occasionally  fmsd 
in  Barbary  (TmvelB.  p.  249).  8*- 
penta,  both  great  and  minll,  and  U<irt> 
are  common.  It  is  uncertain  «1mI 
animal  Herodotus  int«nds  by  bi> 
"horned  ass;*'  probably  vocoe  kivt 
of  autelope. 


C«4r.  191, 193. 


ANIMALS  OF  EAST  AFRICA. 


167 


Here  too  are  the  dog-faced  creatures,  and  the  creatures 
i^tLout  heads,  whom  the  Libyans  declare  to  have  their  eyes  in 
their  breasts ;  and  also  the  wild  men,  and  the  wild  women/ 
and  many  other  far  less  fabulons  beasts. 

192.  Among  the  wanderers  are  none  of  those,  but  quite  other 
anhnalB ;  as  antelopes,  gazelles,  buffaloes,  and  asses,  not  of 
the  homed  sort,  but  of  a  kind  which  does  not  need  to  drink  f 
also  oryxes,"  whose  horns  are  used  for  the  curved  sides  of 
citherns,  and  whose  size  is  about  that  of  the  ox;  foxes, 
bjenaSy  porcupines,  wild  rams,  dictyes,'  jackals,  panthers, 
boryes,  land-crocodiles  about  three  cubits  in  length,*  very  like 
lizards,  ostriches,  and  little  snakes,  each  with  a  single  horn. 
All  these  animals  are  found  here,  aud  likewise  those  belonging 


*  ApM  of  some  I&rge  epeciefl  were 
imifaftbljr  iDtcDded,  pongos  pouibW.  or 
okiiDfNUUKei.  Compare  Haouo's  Nor- 
jKtiTO:  "At  the  bet  turn  of  this  bay  lay 
tax  isUnd  Uko  the  former,  having'  a 
1»ke,  ftod  in  ihU  lake  anutber  island, 
foU  of  wild  people  Oi«rH)  hydp^tiv 
iett^mpy.  Tar  the  greater  propi^ion 
were  women,  whose  bodie*  were  cor. 
sred  with  hair,  and  whom  oar  intcr- 
pcetara  called  Gorilhc.  Though  we 
yued  the  nen,  wo  conld  not  catch 
Miy  of  ihem,  iLdco  all  fled  from  us, 
caeapiBg  crrer  the  precipicee,  and 
llrfi Willi mj  themselvoB  with  stouvs. 
HlowTcr  wa  tcmk  three  women ;  but 
IImt  attacked  their  ooadnctors  with 
thar  handa  and  teeth,  and  could  not 
be  prevailed  on  to  accompany  na.  We 
ibar^fore  ki)lo<l  and  flayed  thorn,  and 

their  Bktna  with  na  to  Car. 
(pp.  13.  l-t.)  Oar  early 
k'Voyagan  D»ed  mach  the  lame  lan> 
gna^ :  "  We  nune  to  another  yle, 
[^bmthe  folk  binalleBkynnedrDnf^he 
^eftr.aaanciu;;h  be«t,«ftf  only  the  face, 
•Dd  tha  pawmo  of  the  hand*"  (Uon- 
deritle'*  Voyagea,  p.  SGI.) 

*  Thr  wild  aafl  can  lire  in  the  wornt 

Bftrtaolth--' '   '  nd  needd  probably 

1MB  miC'  4t  any  animal. 

litiU,  hov<<  ■    are    no  doobt 

tisme  when  **itie  wild   asses   qaench 
llMirUiini.''    (Ps.ciir,U.)     Leo  bays, 


"Confortim   incedant  onm  rel  paba. 
lantor,  vel  polant  "  (p.  292,  B). 

*  The  antelopes,  oryx,  addax,  bclsa, 
and  defassa  (or  babalis  ?)  are  common 
in  Africa.  Some  Greek  lyrca  have 
been  found  with  the  upright"  comita" 
made  of,  or  in  imitation  of,  the  Koma 
of  the  ontelopo  oddax,  probably  the 
oryx  of  HerodotoB  ;  and  many  are  so 
fignred  on  the  TB«ea.  Hence  the  name 
•'  Ktpara,"  "  Phoonii,"  the  word  osed 
hero  for  "  cithara,"  is  enppoeed  to  have 
been  applied  to  the  lyro.  or  oitharmi 
from  ita  introdoction  from  Phoenicia, 
in  the  same  manner  aa  many  things 
are  now  culled  by  the  Arabs  "Vene- 
tian :  *'  thns  a  gan  is  hendook£eh  ;  nnta, 
bAidook  ;  a  sequin,  b^dooke$  ;  a  deal 
plank,  loA  &^ndoo2w«,  Ac. — [Cm,  W.) 

7  It  is  impossible  to  say  what  animal 
ifl  here  intended.  No  other  writer 
meutiona  either  the  diciys  or  the  haryn. 

•  This  immense  liznrd,  or  monitor, 
in  very  cotiimoa  in  K^ypt  and  other 
partA  of  Africa.  It  ia  called  in  Arabic 
WtSran,  or  Wurran  0'  Gobel,  "of  tha 
xnonolaiaa,"  or  W,  el  ard,  "of  the 
enrtb,"  to  diRtimcniMh  it  from  the 
Wurmn  ot  bahr"af  the  river."  The 
former  is  the  Lacerla  sciucos ;  the 
other  L.  Nilntica.  It  is  generally 
about  3  ft.  long  :  and  I  have  found  one 
very  large,  which  mnunred  about  4  ft. 
Tho  other  ia  rather  ssa&ltcr. — [G.  W.] 


i€8 


AJilMALS  OF  EAST  AFRICA. 


Book  IV, 


to  other  countries,  except  tbe  stag  and  the  Tnld-boar;  but 
neither  stag  nor  wild-boar  are  found  in  any  part  of  Libya.' 
There  are,  however,  three  sorts  of  mice  in  these  parts ;  the 
first  are  called  two-footed ;  *  the  next,  zegeries,*  which  is  a 
Lybian  word  meaning  *' hills;"  and  the  third,  urchins.' 
Weasels  also  are  found  in  the  Silphium-region,*  much  like 
the  Tartessian.  So  many,  therefore,  ore  the  animals  belong- 
ing to  the  land  of  the  wandering  Libyans,  in  bo  far  at  least  as 
my  researches  have  been  able  to  reach.' 


*  Tfaifl  osaertion  ia  echoed  by  Aria, 
totle  (HibI.  All.  viii.  28),  luid,  so  far 
as  regards  the  Btag,  hj  Plinj  (11.  N. 
Tiii.  33).  Modem  research  doca  not 
entirely  hour  it  out.  Thjer  aro  cotu> 
parativL'ly  rauo  in  Africa,  whcro  anto- 
lopcB  of  vnriotiB  kinds  supply  their 
place ;  bat  still  they  are  fonnd  in  pti.rt8 
of  Barbflry,  in  Guinea,  and  in  Abys- 
sinia. The  wild  boor  of  Eorope  is 
ontiroly  unknown,  bat  other  spcoiesi 
not  very  far  removed  frum  it,  aro  luot 
with  (Pncho,  p.  24i). 

[Deer  arc  represented  on  the  Egyp- 
tian inunuKieuts  in  the  early  timu  of 
the  Oairtasonfl. — G.  VT.] 

*  The  jurbtio  (Diput  jacvHs  oS  Lin- 
mens)  is  undonbtedly  intended.  This 
animal  is  oomtnon  in  Northern  Africa 
(Shaw's  Travels  in  Burbary,  p.  321 ; 
Lyon,  p.  272;  Hamilton,  p.  170).  Ita 
fore-Icf^B  are  very  diminutive,  and,  like 
tbe  kangaroo  and  tbe  squirrel,  it 
nsnaUy  sits  upright. 

[The  jerboa  hju  tbe  habit  of  eittincf 
up  on  itn  hind  Io^Rj  using  its  small 
foro])aTv»  us  hands ;  it  even  drinks 
water  as  a  man  sometimes  does,  mitttn^ 
It  to  its  month  with  both  hands.  The 
"mouse,"  or  akhtrr  "osy  of  Isrt.  Iscvi.  17, 
and  Lorit.  ix.  2Q,  ia  suppoaed  to  bo 
this  animal.~{G.  W.] 

'  PcrbnpB  tho  OuntsTia,  desrril>ed 
by  Lyon  as  "an  animal  of  the  mt 
species,  baving  a  busby  tail,  and  head 
roseinbltng  tlibt  of  a  badger"  (p.  272). 
The  native  name,  negories,  bos  been 
derived  from  zigar,  a  kind  of  root 
(Bochort'a  Pbalef;:.  ii.  4),  and  a^tn 
compared  witb  the  Feuaaiau  dsitUira 


at  t^te^a,  which  is  applied  to  spot* 
on  the  desert  where  palm-tr«>ea  invw 
(Lytm^  p.  345  ;  Jahn,  AnnoJ.  TJii.  3, 
p.  286)  i  but  no  eacisfactory  expbma- 
tion  of  it  has  really  yei  beea  dis- 
covered. 

'  These  three  kinds  of  Afrieu 
"mice  "ore  described  in  nearly  tbo 
same  terms  by  TbEWphrasttu  (tep. 
Phot.  Bibl.  cclxxviii.),  and  .Aliaa 
(Bist.  An.  XT.  26). 

*  Tbe  weasel  is  sometimes  found  oa 
the  Oyrenaic  coins  below  tlui  repre- 
sentation of  the  Silphium, 

'  Uow  accurate  tbf?»e  rcsearehas 
were,  will  appear  euflicieniJy  from  a 
Bingle  compuriiHjn.  Lyon  says,  "Tbe 
animals  found  in  Fexzan  an?,  the  tijcer" 
cat,  hycBfut,  jackal, fox,  bujfato  (of  thioe 
kinds),  antelope,  wild  cat,  pofrupin*, 
k*d^ehiig,  rat,  guntsha,  mouse  (of  two 
kinde)jyerboa,  rabbit,  liare,and  camel** 
(Travels,  pp.  271,  272).  Her«  tho 
additions  are  unimportant,  except  tha 
camel,  wbich  was  probably  intnxluoed 
at  a  later  ponod.  Tho  only  omissions 
Irum  tho  list  of  Henxlutus  v^orth 
notice  ore,  tho  wild  ass,  the  wild  nun, 
the  panther,  and  the  great  tizacd  or 
land-crocodile.  Three  of  theae  are 
borne  oat  by  Leo  Africanus,  who 
notices  the  "Asinus  gTlvaticD&,*'  tho 
"  adimnin,"  of  which  he  sflvs,  "  arietem 
forn^  r&fort,"  and  the  leojianl,  which 
is  couKtantly  confused  witb  tbe  pan- 
ther (see  Leo's  Africa,  pp.  20&>2M). 
The  foorth — the  RTeat  liiard  or  moni- 
tor— also  really  belongs  to  tho  ooontry 
(boo  above,  note"). 


^ 


THE  2AVECIAN3  AND  GYZANTIANS. 


198.  Next  to  the  Maxyan  Libyans  are  the  Zavecians,* 
whose  wives  drive  their  chariots  to  battle. 

194.  On  them  border  the  Gyzantians;^  in  whose  country 
a  vast  deal  of  honey  is  made  by  beos ;  very  much  more,  how- 
ever, by  the  skill  of  men.^  The  people  all  paint  themselves 
red,  and  eat  monkeys,  whereof  there  is  inexhaustible  store  in 
the  hill8.» 

195.  Off  their  coast,  as  the  Carthaginians  report,  lies 
an  island,  by  name  CjTaunis,  the  length  of  -which  is  two 
handriKl  furlongs,  its  breadth  not  great,  and  which  is  soon 
leached  from  the  mainland.'  Vines  and  oUve-trees  cover  the 
whole  of  it,  and  there  is  in  the  island  a  lake,  from  which 
the  young  maidens  of  the  country  draw  up  gold  dust,  by 
dipping  into  the  mud  birds*  feathers  smeared  with  pitch. 
If  this  be  true,  I  know  not ;  I  but  write  what  is  said.*  It 
may  be  even  so,  however;  since  I  myself  have  seen  pitch 
drawn  up  out  of  the  water  from  a  lake  in  Zacynthus.^    At 


*  Tlifi  ZaTKiiuA  (or  Zabyoiana,  ao* 
oordio^  to  HDtfw  M88.)  ure  nut  men* 
tJoDfd  t>7  viy  other  extaiit  writer. 
They  wrrc  kuuini,  bonevcr,  to  Hoca- 
Upoj  ^Stepb.  Byx.  in  vuc).  It  aeeuu 
to  hare  bnen  trom  them  that  ik,  great 
pOTti(*a  of  tho  Kontan  province  of 
Ainca,  cxten'Iinjf  north  n«  fur  a«  to 
tiu*  3r»th  i^firaJlc'l.  wn6  called  ifyioWum 

(PlisT,  V.  4|.     A  siaiilar  tr- *.:  -, 

faa«  oi^ttrred  in  thn  ivuto  cI  ' 
boaiT.  tbt'  CvT^iufi  m-^.  ur  7  _, 

'  Mjlti'.  S,  havL*  ■•  Zvf^n- 

tntui«"  v»i  ■  form  prvfcrred 

hf  Hcc^uvu^  f.Sk-Liph.  Bv2.  ill  vuc.  Zu- 
^ttrrii).  Thrj  g^T^i  tuime  to  the 
aartlicm  dirwion  of  the  R^-man  Africn, 
which  pwu'htM  frt'ui  tht-  riv-TTusoattht' 

JCains)  t/i  *' ■''  •■  '  "■  -'■(),  and  was 

obIM  Z-  i.  b.  0.).     It 

oootainef)  <  -.ondDtica. 

'  Beofl  BiiU  abviiiid  tu  this  coiuitry, 
kod  bctftey  U  an  inifMjrr&iit  article  uf 
oommrrci"  <rvila  CpIU,  p.  198,  K.  T.). 
A  fubfXiluto  for  hoxivy  is  likcwi^o  pro- 
[Mr>  *  Th,3    jaico  of   the    palm 

'  ^^, ^^   Lare  alwayi  aboooded 


in  the  Western.  diTJaloii  of  North  Africa 
{ff.  Diud.  Sio.  xz.  &8i  Lwj  Afj-ic.  p. 
294,  B.).  Diodomiii  aayti  ttuit  t)ier6 
irero  throo  places  trnmod  PiihocuMS 
(AiK'-town),  because  the  houftoa  wstq 
06  full  of  apCA  Ofl  of  men. 

'  Kiobahr  (Geopraph.  of  Herod,  p. 
20,  E.  T.)  supposes  CymunJiito  be  the 
Ccmo  of  ^nno,  Scylax,  aud  other 
writera,  an  iriland  in  the  Atlantic,  be- 
yiiul  Capt'  Roloeia,  commonly  rej^nled 
as  the  moderu  UU  of  Afijuin.  But 
probably  Kemieil  (p.  638)  in  rij^ht  in 
It^kin^  upon  tho  Cymonis  of  Qerodotiu 
as  the  Corciuua  uf  Strabu  (xrii.  p. 
1178)  and  Pliny  (v.  7j,  which  is  nn- 
doabtodly  tho  Ka/rke%\na  %x  Kcrkinesa 
tho  proaont  day.  The  U-n^'th  ^vfu  by 
I'liny  (35  Koman  milea)  uxiictly  ci>rre- 
s))UDdswith  tb(>;iO(iiitadiHof  Uprndotas. 
Ki<>pprt  takes  this  riew  (Mnp  II.). 

s  Achilles  Xatiua  (ii.  1-1)  has  the 
atory ;  but  ho  is  of  no  weight  as  au 
anthurity. 

'  Zante  atill  prodoooB  large  qDanti< 
tiea  of  minprnl  pitch.  Ih-.  Chandler 
thus  do6cril>od  the  "  lar-Rpriuga "  (aa 
lio  calk  ihcm)  of  that  ialaud : 


170 


PITCH-VTELLa 


BoocPT. 


/ 


tbe  place  T  speak  of  there  are  a  number  of  lakes ;  but  om  m 
larger  than  the  rest,  being  seventy  foet  every  way,  and  tw 
fathoms  in  depth.  Here  they  let  down  a  pole  into  the 
•with  a  htmch  of  mjrrtle  tied  to  one  end,  and  when  they 
it  again,  there  is  pitch  sticking  to  the  myrtle,  which  in 
is  hke  to  bitumen,  but  in  all  else  is  better  than  the  pit 
Pieria.*  This  they  pour  into  a  trench  dug  by  the  hike's 
and  whnn  a  good  deal  has  thus  been  got  together,  they  dnt 
it  off  and  put  it  up  in  jars.  Whatever  falls  into  tbe 
passes  underground,  and  comes  up  in  the  sea,  which  ill 
less  than  four  furlongs  distant.^  So  then  what  is  said  of  tiM 
island  off  the  Libyan  coast  is  not  without  likelihood. 

196.  The  Carthaginians  also  relate  the  following: — Tbewis 
a  country  in  Libya,  and  a  nation,  beyond  tlie  Pillars  of  Ho* 
cnles,*  which  they  are  wont  to  visit,  where  they  no  sooaMf 
arrive  but  forthwith  they  unlade  their  wares,  and  having  liin- 
posed  them  after  an  orderly  fashion  along  the  beach,  lean 
them,  and,  returning  aboard  their  ships,  raise  a  great 


"The  tar  ib  r'^ocrd  in  11  email 
Talley,  about  two  hours  from  the  town, 
61/  the  sea,  and  encompasded  with 
nioontaiua,  oicopt  towards  tbo  bay. 
Tbe  spring,  which  is  most  distinct  aad 
apt  for  inspection,  rieos  on  the  fbrthnr 
Bide,  near  the  foot  of  the  hill.  The 
wt>U  18  circular,  and  4  nr  &  feet  in 
diampter.  A  shininf^  film  like  oil, 
mixed  with  ecnm,  swims  on  the  top. 
Yon  romove  thia  with  a  bough,a.nd  see 
the  tar  at  the  bottom,  3  or  4  foet  below 
tbe  sorfoce.  .   .  .  The  water  is  Itinptd, 

and  mnB  off  with  a  sniarb  cerrcnt . 

We  filled  some  veesols  with  tar  2></ 
letting  it  trickle  into  them  ftmn  the 
bouyJia  vchieK  u-e  immersed t  and  thi^  ia 
Hue  methoU  Mfed  io  gather  it  from  time 
to  time  inta  pits,  where  it  is  hardened 
by  the  enn  to  he  barreUed,  when  the 
qtiautifv  is  Biiflicieiit"  (Trarel^,  vol. 
ii.  pp.  367,  868). 

*  The  pitch  of  FieriawasconBidorod 
the  best  in  Greece.  Pliny  says  "  Ania 
picem  Idoram  CQaxim&  probat,  Gra?cta 
Piencam"    (H.    H.    xiv.    20).      The 


qnnlity  of  the  Zante  pitch  ia  mSA  ■■ 
to  be  bad.  It  is  nnsmted  forccviifft 
and  can  only  be  applied  to  tbeeoMi 
of  boats  when  mixed  with  a  halB 
article. 

*  The  sea  ha«,  apparently,  ewwKtdtA'j 
npon  tho  ccaat  in  the  vtobut^ffi 
*'  tar-springs."     Thoy    are   Dcn 
eoparated  from  it  by  a  narroir 
and  a  thin  strip  of  shuigle  (Viniptk't 
Torkey,  voL    ii.    pp.   1,    2).    Tte  ft- 
appearance  in  tho  sea  of 
thrown  into  the  lake  is  not 
by  modem  travellera. 

*  The  trade  of  tho  Cartha«ivin 
with  tho  wentern  ciaet  uf  Alrir*  i<^ 
si<Io  the  Straits  of  Oibnvltar)  bll  bs** 
fully  proved ;  and  sorme  snppcia  At 
glaM  objects  still  foond  ihei*  W 
brought  by  them. 

The  name  Carlha^ has bvenii'AirM 
in  n.  ^  to  Book  ii.  ch.  32.  The  &«in. 
lion  Cartha-htidHh  (at  hedes)  "Mt 
town,"  aeomstbe  most  nrobaUeoBA.— 
EG.W.] 


K 


P.  195-197. 


DtTMB-TRADiyO. 


The  natives,  -when  they  see  the  BmoliG,  come  down  to  the  shore, 
and,  laying  out  to  view  bo  much  gold  as  thoy  tliink  the  worth 
of  the  wares,  withdraw  to  a  distance.  The  Carthaginians 
upon  this  come  ashore  and  look.  If  they  think  the  gold 
enough,  they  take  it  and  go  their  way ;  but  if  it  does  not  seem 
to  them  sufficient,  they  go  ahoard  ship  once  more  and  wait 
patiently.  Then  the  others  approach  and  add  to  their  gold,  till 
the  Carthaginians  are  content.  Neither  party  deals  unfairly 
by  the  other :  for  they  themselves  never  toucli  the  gold  till  it 
comes  up  to  the  worth  of  their  goods,  nor  do  the  natives  ever 
carry  off  the  goods  till  the  gold  is  taken  away.' 

197.  These  be  the  Libyan  tribes  whereof  I  am  able  to  give 
the  names ;  and  most  of  these  cared  little  then,  and  indeed 
care  little  now,  for  the  king  of  the  Medes.  One  thing  more 
also  I  can  add  concerning  this  region,  namely,  that,  so  far  as 
our  knowledge  reaches,  four  nations,  and  no  more,  inhabit  it; 
and  two  of  these  nations  are  indigenous,  while  two  are  not. 
The  two  inthgenous  are  tho  Libyans  and  Ethiopians,  who 
dwell  respectively  in  the  north  and  south  of  Libya.  The 
PhoenicianB  and  the  Greeks  are  in-comers,® 


^  Tho  "domb  tommorce  of  the 
African  nationu  ia  nuw  matter  of  no- 
teriety.  It  exieta  not  only  upon  the 
weetem  ocmst.  but  also  to  a  conaider- 
aible  extent  in  the  iuterior  (See  Ben- 
■ell,  p.  717).  Lyon  thus  describes  it: 
— **An  inrieible  nation,  accordin)^  to 
oar  informant,  inhabit  near  this  place 
(Soodon),  and  are  said  to  trarle  hy 
B^ht.  Those  who  com«  to  traffic  for 
their  gold,  laj  their  merchandise  in 
hcAps,  and  retire.  In  the  morning 
ib«y  find  a  oertam  quantity  of  K^ld- 
durt  placed  against  every  heap,  which 
If  tb^  think  aofficiont^  they  leave  the 
^ooda;  if  not,  they  let  both  remain 
laU  more  of  the  preciooBore  is  added" 
(p.  14!:').  Shnw  g^iven  a  Bimilur  ao> 
connt  1  Travels,  p.  302).  Par  farther 
iscitances.  we  the  Jonnud  of  the  Aal* 
atic  SociotT,  Tol.  rriii.  p.  348. 

'  The  EgyptianH  are  omitted,  bo. 
CAoae  Cgjpt  is  rockoned  to  A«ia  (fiupn, 


ii.  17,  tr.  89  and  41).  Taking  the 
Ethiopians  to  represent  that  type  of 
luaii,  wliicb  startii])dr  fix>tu  the  chorao- 
teriatiua  of  the  Kgy]>tiau,  derelops 
into  the  Negro,  vo  shall  ilnd  no  reaaon 
to  caril  at  the  enumeration  of  races  in 
our  anthor.  Tho  Libyans,  tho  indi- 
R'ODOun  inhabitants  of  tho  nortberu 
parte,  are  tho  modem  Berlvrs,  who, 
under  various  namea,  BcrborH,  Sbuluka, 
Cabylcfl,  and  Taoriki),  continue  to  furm 
an  important  element  in  t)io  popnla. 
tion  of  North  Africa,  etrotohing  from 
the  mountains  of  Morocco  to  the  oaaia 
of  Ammon.  Southward  of  ihia  rnoo 
dwell  an  entirety  ditTerent  people. 
From  Sonegambia  to  Nubia,  a  typo  of 
nian  approaching  more  or  less  nearly 
to  the  Negro,  is  found  to  prevail 
(Prichard,  Nat.  Bist.  of  Mau,  p. 
209).  Even  the  soutbem  races,  Caffrea 
and  Hottentots,  appear  to  belong  to 
this  Bftuie  fuuily  (ibid.  p.  314)-    Iil 


172 


SOIL. 


Book  IT. 


198.  It  seems  to  me  that  Libya  is  not  to  compiire  for  gool* 

ness  of  soil  with  either  Asia  or  Europe,  except  the  CinTp*' 
region,'  which  ia  named  after  the  river  tliat  waters  it.  Tliii 
piece  of  land  is  equal  to  any  counti-y  in  the  world  for  cereJ 
crops,  and  ia  in  nothing  like  the  rest  of  Libya.  For  the  -  " 
hero  is  black,  and  springs  of  water  abound  ;  so  that  tbt; 
nothing  to  fear  from  drought ;  nor  do  heavy  rains  (and  it  r 
in  that  part  of  Libya ")  do  any  harm  when  they  soal^  Uu 
grotmd.  The  returns  of  the  harvest  come  up  to  the  meacun 
which  prevails  in  Babylonia.*  The  soil  is  likewise  good  in  tbi 
country  of  the  Euesperites ; '  for  there  the  land  brings  forth  in 


thef  e  we  haro  Ibe  Ethiopians  of  Hero* 
dotoB.  Tbo  other  two  Uerodutean 
races  have  been  abaorbod,  aa  likovrUo 
Bays  the  Bcmana  and  the  VaodaU. 
The  ooly  existing  eloment  in  the  popii> 
lation  of  Africa  which  does  not  appear 
in  Uorodotna,  is  the  Arabian,  the  in- 
trodaclion  ot  which  is  firecl  historically 
to  the  period  of  the  Mahometan  oou- 
qoeatg.  a..d.  G39-710. 

*  DeUa  Cella  ears  of  this  region, 
"  The  oxtonAivo  plain,  which  about  an 
hour's  march  froni  the  torrent  (Cinyps), 
strotcbes  ont  to  t  hn  oo^t  rut  far  oa  C  bpo 
Mesurata,  is  abiwdautly  productive. . . . 
Thiaextraordiuary  degree  of  fraitfal* 
noM  is  not  onnn^  to  the  indaatry  of 
the  iuhabitanta,  but  procoeds  from  the 
geaonjus  nature  uf  the  Boil,  sponta- 
neoDsly  cbven*d  with  palm  and  olive- 
trece,  which  thcro  require  no  sort  of 
cultivation "  (p.  37).  Beechcy  ox- 
preasca  himfielf  still  mora  (ttrongly : 
**  From  the  cumnut  aprMKars,"  he  8ays, 
"  the  whole  plnin  of  Lt'bi'ia,  stretching 
down  in  a  gentle  elopo  from  the  high 
grouud  to  the  soa  ;  uud  a  more  bean> 
tiful  scene  con  scu'cely  be  witnessed 
than  that  which  is  presented  by  this 
fine  tract  of  country.  Thick  grovas  of 
oUvo  and  datc-treofl  aro  seen  rising 
ftbove  the  vilhiges  which  aro  scattered 
orer  it«  surface,  and  the  intermediate 
spaces  aro  either  covered  with  the 
most  luxuriant  tnrf,  or  rich  with 
abundant  crops  of  grain  *'  (Xanrativo, 
p.  51).    Hence  the  force  of  the  Una  in 


Ovid  (Pont.  a.  7i  25)  :^ 
*-  Clnyphl*  MgoUa  clU&t  ntuDtnUi  i 

'  The  *'  heavy  rains"  of  this 
are  noticed  by  Uetrcbt-y  (pp.>7,  U*^ 
Ac.)  i  Lyon  (p.  33:;)  j  Delia  Cell*  t^ 
4«>)  ;  and  Hamilton  (p.  150).  TWf 
fall  chicdy  in  tho  month  of  ^oma^A 
Compare  note  on  ch.  156L 

'  Vide  supra,  i.  193. 

I  The  £ne6perit««  mve  the  iaUhi^ 
antsot  atown.  oallod  Haaperitelf 
Scylax  (p.  Ill),  Enp^pcrideeliyBo^ 
dotus  (sapra,  ch.  171),  and  HctfjiU 
by  Stvphen  (advoc-X  Itwassitotud 
at  the  eastern  extremity  of  the  GrtaUf 
Syrt  is,  between  the  Bonan  or  Ndrtlcca 
Prumontcvy  (Cap*  Tqoii««)  aoHl  Ttt^ 
chink  The  Ptolemies  chaogsd  tt* 
name  to  Berenioe  (Strab.  xrii.  p.  IIA; 
I'lin.  n.  N.  T.  5) ,  which  has  ctnm  Ubi 
oorrupted  into  licn^ha^i.  U  liwbMi 
supposed  that  the  famone  sacdeasti 
the  Hesperidea  were  at  this  pitfi^ 
bat  Pacho  haa  observed  (p.  173)  tW 
this  is  nnJikely,  as  the  whole 
about  Bengbasi  ia  bare  of  tnoft^ 
places  the  gardens  oouside««bi 
tu  the  east,  near  Cape  Phy< 
modem  Bas  Sent),  and  n<'t 
Cywne.  The  accuunt  in  Scylax 
oat  this  view  (pp.  110,  HI). 

Benghazi  is  still  famous  fur  its 
crops,  great  quautitlea  of  whioh  ttt 
carried  to  Aagila  and  there  offend 
sale,  year  by  year  (Homemac, 
Mr.  Hamilton  says  of   tho 


E*.  198-200. 


CHOPS. 


173 


befit  years  a  hundred-fold .    But  the  Cinyps-region  yields 
'e  buiulred-fold. 

^9y.  Tbe  country  of  the  Cyrenroans,  which  is  the  highest 
it  \dthin  the  part  of  Libya  inhabited  by  the  wandering 
is/  has  three  seasons  that  deserve  remark.  First  the 
»a  along  tbe  sea-coast  begin  to  ripen,  and  are  ready  for  the 
est  and  the  vintage ;  after  they  hare  been  gathered  in, 
crops  of  the  middle  tract  above  the  coast-rej^ion  (the  hill- 
itry,  as  they  call  it)  need  harvesting ;  while  about  the  timo 
this  middle  crop  is  housed,  the  fruits  ripen  and  are  fit 
cutting  in  the  highest  tract  of  all.^  So  that  the  produce  of 
ilr&t  tract  has  been  ail  eaten  and  drunk  by  the  time  that 
harvest  comes  in.  And  the  harvest-time  of  the  Cyre- 
xiseans  continues  thus  for  eight  full  months.  So  much  con- 
cerning these  matters. 

200.  "When  the  Persians  sent  from  Egj'pt  by  Aryandes  to 
lelp  Phcrctima,  reached  Barca,  thoy  laid  siege  to  the  town, 
calling  on  those  within  to  give  up  the  men  who  had  been  guilty 
of  the  murder  of  iVrcesilaiis.  The  townspeople,  however,  as 
ihej  had  one  and  all  taken  part  in  the  deed,  refused  to  enter- 
tain tbe  proposition.     So  the  Persians  beleaguered  Barca  for 


trrfttod  by  the  Beoghiurini : — "  The 
sOkl  U  ft  rich  U>am,  yielding,  withoat 
%oj  sort  uf  tillino',  abundant  h&rveBia 
at  wheat  ood  bailej.  It  aocmB  prob* 
ftblo  that,  if  a  moderate  amoimt  of 
Iftboorwerocxpvfidod  iu  tbe  LnsbAudry 
..f  fh,-  of.antry,  iUs  ainpto  crope  wonld 
tijoae  of  Eg>pC  or  Sicily" 
Li.pB,  p.  Ifi7). 
*  Kjcpert  (Tiros  tho  hcifcht  of  tbo 
npper  pbitvnn  uf  Cyrene  at  1700  feet 
(AtlA«.  Map  XXII.).  Reeehcy  iwti- 
mated  i(  at  IHOO  foot  (p,  -^34^  and 
M|a).  Ic  ie  pmbably,  a<  Hprodutus 
^^^  the  luftic^t  rcjion  of  North- 
^Htcm  Africot  th'jtigh  eomo  uf  tbo 
^BtnitA  iu  the  biualtic  chain  of  Hb- 
|HMi  may  attain  a  grc«t«r  duration. 
'  •  Paoho  obsorvoa  in  apoaking  of  tbia 
L'heoreiue  diiipoaition  de 
pmgtamdo  la  Libyo  ....  In  ^radiia- 
da  Ma  tenaoes  boiaseoBj  et  leor 


stination  rari^  .  .  ^  presentent  antani 
de  conditions  farorables  k  octte  f^oon* 
ditu  vucceiBire,  et  metteut,  on  peut  la 
dire^  la  merreiUoase  tradition  d'Hero- 
dote  hora  de  toat  eonp^n  d'exag^< 
tion  "  (V'oyofce  dana  U  Uarmariqoe, 
Ac,  ch.  xrii.  pp.  235,  236). 

Mr.  Hanulton  aays  : — "  When  I  left 
T>onia  the  fifrape  soaaon  waa  lou^  over ; 
in  Grozmah,  on  my  rotum.  nut  a  cluster 
remained  on  tbo  few  vinci  KTiiwn  by 
the  Dedawin :  here  (at  BrlAndnh)  I 
bought  wbite  grapoa  with  which  the 
trellises  wore  loaiJed,  aod  which  were 
not  yet  ri]x^  Horodotaa  B]}onkH  of  tho 
three  olimates  of  the  Cyrpnnica,  in 
cunsequence  of  whicb  tho  hanrest  ta 
carried  on  dnring  eight  months  of  tbo 
year ;  and  it  waa  interoitttug  to  meei 
with  this  practical  ooDfiraiation  ol  liia 
reiuark"  (Waodtirin^a,  p.  12i). 


174 


THE  BABCiEANS,  HOW  COX<JUEnED, 


Boa  IV. 


nine  months,  in  the  course  of  which  they  dug  Beyeral  miiM»* 
from  their  own  lines  to  the  walls,  and  likewise  made  a  nombtf 
of  vigorous  assaults.  But  their  mines  were  discovered  l^i 
man  who  was  a  worker  in  brass,  who  went  with  a  bnuo 
shield  all  round  the  fortress,  and  laid  it  on  the  ground  instt 
the  city.  In  other  places  the  shield,  when  he  laid  it  down,  wu 
quite  dumb  ;  but  where  the  ground  was  undermined,  there  thfl 
brass  of  the  shield  rang.  Here,  therefore,  the  Barcsflos 
countermined,  and  slew  the  Persian  diggers.  Such  was  Hbt 
way  in  which  the  mines  were  discovered ;  as  for  the  assanltii 
the  Borcaeans  beat  them  back. 

201.  When  much  time  had  thus  been  consumed,  and 
numbers  had  fallen  on  both  sides,  nor  had  the  Persians 
fewer  than  their  adversaries,  Amasis,  the  leader  of  the 
army,  perceiving  that,  although  the  Barcaeans  would  never' 
conquered  by  force,  they  might  be  overcome  by  fraud,  con- 
trived as  follows.  One  night  ho  dug  a  wide  trench,  and  kid 
light  planks  of  wood  across  the  opening,  after  which  he  broaght 
mould  and  pliictd  it  upon  the  planks,  taking  care  to  make  Ibe 
place  level  with  the  surrounding  groimd.  At  dawn  of  diiy  La 
summoned  the  Barcieans  to  a  parley :  and  they  gladly  hearken* 
ing,  the  terms  were  at  length  agreed  upon.  Oaths  were  into'- 
changed  upon  the  ground  over  the  hidden  trench,  and  tLe 
agreement  ran  thus — "  So  long  as  the  ground  beneath  oarf«*t 
stands  £rm,  the  oath  shall  abide  unchanged ;  tho  people  of 
Barca  agree  to  pay  a  fair  sum  to  the  king,  and  the  Persiafii 
promise  to  causo  no  foi'ther  trouble  to  the  people  of  P--  " 
After  the  oath,  the  Bai'CiEans,  relying  upon  its  term^, 
open  all  their  gates,  went  out  themselves  beyond  the  walls, 
and  allowed  as  many  of  the  enemy  as  chose,  to  enter.  Then 
the  Persians  broke  down  their  secret  bridgCj  and  rushed  li 


'  Mining  WAS  no  doubt  practised 
frnm  very  eru'ly  times.  It  ia  wpre- 
sentcd  in  the  Assyrian  sculptares, 
where  it  ia  tlio  Bubntitnto  for  tho 
bfttteriag  praoliacd  by  tho  Greeks  and 
Bamaiu.     Tlio  Feraiaofl  aeoma  to  have 


been  pftriicalazly  fond  of  atiaofttV 
it,  whcrcTcr  th«  nature  of  tbo  gnma 
made  it  practicable  (vido  infra,  r.  U^ 
nud  vi.  ly  ;  comp.  Polynrn.  rii,  U,  ^i)* 
In  Roman  history  wo  Hnd  it  as  eaxirM 
the  &th  oeutary  A.  c.  (Uir.  iv.  i3,  v.  W) 


CBAr.  200-203.  PHERETQIA'S  CRUEL  TREATMENT  OF  THEH. 


175 


fipeed  into  the  town — their  reason  for  breaking  the  bridge 
being,  that  so  they  might  obaerve  what  they  htwl  sworn ;  for 
they  had  promised  the  Barca?ans  that  the  oath  should  continue 
"  80  long  as  the  ground  whereon  thoy  stood  was  firm."  When, 
thereforoj  the  bridge  was  once  broken  down,  the  oath  ceased 
to  hold. 

202.  Such  of  the  Bareoeans  as  were  most  guilty  the  Persians 
gave  np  to  Pherutimaf  who  nailed  them  to  Grosses  all  round 
the  walls  of  the  city.^  She  also  cut  off  the  breasts  of  their 
wires,  and  fastened  them  likewise  about  the  walls.  The 
remainder  of  the  people  she  gave  as  booty  to  the  Persians, 
except  only  the  Battiadee,  and  those  who  had  taken  no  part  in 
the  murder,  to  whom  she  handed  over  the  possession  of  the 
town* 

203.  The  Persians  now  set  out  on  their  return  home,  carry- 
ing with  them  the  rest  of  the  Borcroans,  whom  they  had  made 
their  slaves-  On  their  way  they  came  to  Cyren6 ;  and  the 
Cjrensans,  out  of  regard  for  an  oracle,  let  them  pass  through 
tbfi  town.  During  the  passage,  Bares^  the  commander  of  the 
fleet,  advised  to  seize  the  place  ;  but  Amasis,  the  leader  of  the 
land-force,  would  not  consent ;  "  because," he  said,  "they  had 
only  been  charged  to  attack  the  one  Greek  city  of  Barca.*** 
When,  however,  they  had  passed  through  the  town,  and  were 


^  Oompare  the  ptmiahmenl  of  the 
iuu  by  Darina  (suprft,  iii.  159), 
note  nd  too. 
'  Tkie  whole  accoant  of  the  danger 
uid  encftfie  of  Cyrene  is  exceedingly 
iwyigoiiahlg.  If  Cyrvoe  was  not  in 
flvMfioo,  the  Fenians  would  patis 
throB^  it/u  a  matter  of  course,  on 
their  w%y  in  and  from  Barc&  U  it 
WM,  tbpy  would  hara  orders  to  roduce 
H  bo  )«M  Ihan  Barca.  If  the  Cjre. 
regarded  their  coming  aa 
ihcj  woold  not  have  been 
bj  an  oruclo  to  open  their 
If  ibej  bad  upened  their  galea 
aufftvtd  00  paDiKhmeut,  it  is  nob 
J  tiiat  a  ho«ti1i3  attack  would 
J  aftenrazds  bare  been  mada 


on  thorn.  Again  the  panic  is  sus- 
piciouB.  And  the  preaonco  of  Bores^ 
the  coinmiiuder  of  the  Jieet,  is  an  im- 
probability. Probably  the  CyrenfeanSi 
who  were  under  the  gorernmcnt  of 
BattDB  IV.,  establiahed  king  by  big 
grandmothor  before  ehfi  songlit  tho 
asdiUtiince  uf  Aryandes  (Moneclca,  Fr. 
2),reoeived  the  PerBiana  with  doe  sttb> 
mission,  both  on  their  way  to  Barca 
and  on  tboir  retom ;  and  incurred  no 
fnrbfacr  danger  or  loas  than  was  in- 
Tolred  in  the  neceiimty  of  famishing 
Buppliea  to  the  host.  Id  afbor  times 
vauity  might  indoca  them  to  declare 
that  they  bad  assumed  an  attitude  of 
defianooi 


176 


PERSUK3  SEIZED  WITH  PANia 


BooKir, 


encamped  upon  the  hill  of  Ljcsean  Jove,"  it  repented  them  tbi 
they  had  not  seized  Gyrene,  and  they  endeaTonred  to  entail 
a  second  time.  The  Cyrenseans,  however,  would  not  sofo 
this ;  whereupon,  though  no  one  appeared  to  offer  them  bitOa^ 
yet  a  panic  came  upon  the  Persians,  and  they  ran  a  distiM 
of  full  sixty  furlongs  hefore  they  pitched  their  camp.  Here  u 
they  lay,  a  messenger  came  to  them  from  Aryandes,  ordezng 
them  home.  Then  the  Persians  besought  the  men  of  Qjrkh 
to  give  them  provisions  for  the  way,  and,  these  consentb^ 
they  set  off  on  their  return  to  Egypt.  But  the  Libyans  now 
beset  them,  and,  for  the  sake  of  their  clothes  and  harDess, 
slew  all  who  dropped  behind  and  straggled,  during  the  whdt 
march  homewards.* 

204.  The  furthest  point  of  Libya  reached  by  this  Penian 
host  was  the  city  of  Euesperides.*  The  Barcroans  carried  into 
slavery  were  sent  from  Egypt  to  the  King ;  and  Darius  assigned 
them  a  village  in  Bactria  for  their  dwelling-place.®    To  tiiia 


•  liycicnn  Jovo  was  wopshippcd  ca- 
pucially  in  Arcadia  (Pansnn.  viii.  ii, 
§  38) ;  and  wo  may  suppose  that  his 
worship  at  Cyrcno  is  a  trace  of  the 
inflnenco  of  Di^inonax  (supra,  i.  IGl). 
It  is  possible,  however,  that  among  the 
settlers  who  camo  to  Cyivne  from 
Pdopiynncsi'S  in  the  roignof  Battus  II. 
(chs.  159  and  161),  some  considerable 
number  may  have  been  Arcadians. 
No  remains  have  oa  yet  been  identified 
as  those  of  this  temple. 

*  Although  the  wild  tribes  had  snb- 
mitted  to  Cambysos  (supra,  iii.  13), 
and  continned  to  bo  reckoned  in  the 
sixth  satrapy  (iii.  91),  yet  it  Rcema 
they  could  not  resist  the  temptation  to 
plunder  afforded  by  the  hasty  return 
to  Egypt  of  an  army  summoned 
thither  by  the  governor.  Wo  are  not 
however  to  suppose  a  disastrous  re- 
treat,  but  only  the  loss  of  a  natnbcr  of 
stragglers.  If  there  had  been  any- 
thing more  than  this,  the  Barca.*an 
prisoners  would  no  doubt  huvu  es- 
caped. 

-  This  place  is  aoid  to  have  been 


first  colonised  by  Arocsnaus  IV.  (siu 
pra,  ch.  171,  note  *).  Perhaps  Hero- 
dotus only  means  that  the  Fonaui 
pi'oceeded  to  tho  point  afterwaidi 
occupied  by  Euespcridea.  Orpcrhapt 
Arcesilaiis  IV.  in  reality  only  collected 
a  fresh  body  of  colonists  to  sirtiDfrthes 
an  already  existing  settlement.  Era*- 
prrldes  lay  about  620  8tades(72  milff) 
W.  of  Barca  (Scylai,  PeripL  p.  109). 
It  is  certainly  surprising  that  tbe 
Persians  should  have  penetrated  i» 
far. 

'  The  transplantation  of  nationtwM 
largely  practised  by  the  Persians,  m 
it  had  been  at  an  carlieT  date  hy  tbs 
Assyrians  and  Babylonians.  Besides 
this  iuHtanco,  we  find  noticed  in 
Herodotus,  tho  removal  of  the  Pbo- 
nians  to  Asia  Minor  (r.  15),  of  the 
Milesians  to  Ampe  (ri.  20),  of  the 
Eretrians  to  Sa.*<iaaa  (vi.  119),  and  U» 
proposed  removal  of  the  Phooaicjtni 
to  Ionia,  and  of  the  loniana  to  Phc&- 
nicia  (vi.  3) ;  which  last,  if  not  reaUf 
contemplated,  was  at  lout  ■offlcientlj 
probable  to  be  believed. 


CBAF.aos^sofi* 


DEATH  OF  PHEHETIMA. 


^17 


village  they  gave  tbo  name  of  Barca,  and  it  was  to  my  timo  an 
inhabited  place  in  Bactria. 

205.  Nor  did  Pheretima  herself  end  her  days  happily.  For 
on  her  return  to  Egyyt  from  Libya,  directly  after  taking  ven- 
geance on  the  people  of  Barca,  ehe  was  overtaken  by  a  most 
borrid  death.  Her  body  swarmed  with  worms,  which  ato  her 
flesh  while  she  was  still  alive.*  Thus  do  men,  by  over-harsh 
ponishments,  draw  down  upon  themselves  the  anger  of  the 
gods.  Such  then,  and  so  fierce,  was  the  vengeance  which 
Pheretima,  daughter  of  Battus,  took  upon  the  Barcseans. 


*  Fheretizna  ieenia  to  faaro  beca 
■fcmid  of  rDmaioin^  in  tho  Cjrrnaica, 
•lid  to  have  cfinBidcred  herself  inse- 

.  eore  except  under  PerHinn  protection. 

[Tbo  Bifttinrr  uf  her  death  camiot  Cail 


to  recall  the  ood  of  Herod  Af^ppa 
(Acta  xii.  23).  For  the  euoooMiott  of 
Cjreaeau  kiuga  aft«r  AroeailaQa  IIL, 
tee  oh.  163,  note  ^ 


TCI-  m. 


APPENDIX  TO  BOOK  IV. 


ESSAY  I. 

ON  THE  CIMMEEIAis'S  OF  HERODOTUS  AlTD  THE  MIGBATI0N8 
OF  THE  CYMEIC  EACE. 

1.  Early  importance  of  the  CimmerianB — their  geographical  extent.     2.  Identity 
of  the  Cimmerii  with  tho  Cymry — close  rcBemblance  of  the  two  nanuk- 

3.  Historical  confirmatioa  of  tho  idcutity — connecting  link  in  the  Cimbii. 

4.  Comparative  philology  eilcnt  bat  not  adverse.     6.  Migrations  of  theCim- 
xnerians — westward^  and  then  eastward.    Existing  Ciml^o  and  Celtic  racei. 

1.  That  a  people  known  to  their  neighbour  as  Cimmerii,  Gimiri,^ 
or  (probably)  Gomerim,  attained  to  considerable  power  in  Western 
Asia  and  Eaatcm  Europe,  within  the  period  indicated  by  the  date 
B.C.  800-GOO,  or  even  earlier,  is  a  fact  which  can  scarcely  be  said  to 
admit  of  a  doubt.  I£  the  information  gained  by  Herodotus  in 
Scythia  were  considered  as  not  sufficiently  trustworthy  for  the 
establishment  of  such  a  conclusion,  yet  the  conjfirmation  which  his 
statements  derive  from  Homer,  from  .^schylus,  from  Callinus,  from 
Aristotle,  and  from  geographical  nomenclature,  must  be  held  to 
I'emove  all  uncertainty  on  the  point.  The  Cimmerians  of  Homer 
have  not  indeed  a  very  definite  locality :  they  dwell  "  at  the  furthest 
limit  of  tho  ocean  stream,  immersed  in  darkness,  and  beyond  the 


'  The  ethnic  name  of  Qinnri  first 
nccors  in  tho  Cuneiform  i-ccoixla  of  the 
time  of  Uariaa  HyKtaspos,  as  the 
iScmitic  equivalent  of  tho  Ai-iau  name 
Halca  (SeUai).  The  nation  spoken  of 
contained  at  this  timo  two  divisions, 
the  Eastern  branch,  named  Jliunvr-ja 
{'AfiiffTfiot  of  Herodotus  and  llella- 
uicns),  and  tho  Titjrakhuda  or  "ar- 
chers," who  were  conterminous  with 
tho  Assyrians.  Whether  at  tho  Bamo 
time  these  Oimiri  or  Saka  are  really 
Cymric  Celts  we  cannot  positively  say. 
Josephos  identified  tho  ~IDJ  of  Guueaia 


with  the  Galati  of  Asia  Minor  (Ant. 
Jud.  i.  6),  in  evident  alloaicn  to  the 
ethnic  titlo  of  Cyniry,  which  they,  u 
so  many  other  Celtic  races,  gave  them- 
selves. But  it  most  bo  observed  that 
the  Babylonian  title  of  Oimiri,  m 
applied  to  the  Sacie,  is  not  ft  Tcma- 
ciilar  but  a  foreign  title,  and  ihaA  it 
may  simply  mean  '*  the  tribes  "  gene- 
rally, CL>rrcBponding  thus  to  the  He- 
brew D;i:,  and  the  Greek  TSAfi^XM. 
In  this  case  it  would  prove  nothing 
concerning  the  ethnio  character  of 
the  race  designated  by  it. — [H.  C.  B.] 


n-sit  r. 


ANCIEST  SEATS  OF  THE  CllDIERUSa 


179 


ken  o£  tlie  Ught-givinp  sun,"* — words  which  might  perhaps  be 
understood  of  a  region  oufcsido  the  Pillars  of  Hercules;  but  consider- 
ing- the  condition  of  Greek  geographical  knowlodj^o  and  Greek 
navigation  in  Homer's  day,  it  is  far  more  likely  that  he  int<.mded  by 
them  some  part  of  the  northern  coast  of  the  Black  Sea.'  Here 
jEschylus  places  Cimmeria  *  in  close  proximity  to  the  Palus  Mreotis 
and  the  Bosphoros;  and  here  in  the  time  of  Uerodotus  wore  still 
txisting  a  number  of  names,  recalling  the  fact  of  the  former  settle- 
ment  in  these  regions  of  the  Cimmerian  nation.^  The  Greek  colo- 
nists of  the  various  towns  planted  npon  the  northern  coast  of  the 
Black  Sua,  in  the  seventh  and  eighth  centuries  before  our  era,  conid 
nut  fail  to  form  an  acquaintance  with  the  inhabitants  of  those  parts, 
and  would  spread  the  knowledge  of  them  among  their  countrymen. 
Further,  there  are  grounds  for  Ijclieving  that  daring  the  period  of 
which  we  are  speaking,  frequent  invasions  of  the  countries  towards 
the  south  were  made  by  this  same  people,  who,  crossing  the  Danube 
and  the  Tbrucian  Bosphorua,  sometimes  alone,  sometimes  in  com- 
hinatiou  with  plnndering  Thracian  tribes,*  carried  their  arms  far  and 
wide  over  Asia  Minor,  and  spread  the  terror  of  their  name  through- 
ant  the  whole  of  that  fertile  region.  Of  one  at  least  of  these  incur- 
sions tliP  poet  Cidlinoa  appears  to  have  been  a  witness.'  It  was 
univerhally  rec<tgiiized  by  the  Greeks  that  these  incorsiuus  pro- 
onded  from  a  people  dwelling  north  of  the  Danulw,  in  tho  tract 
between  that  river  and  tho  Tanais,  and  there  seems  no  reason  to 
(Intibt  this  location. 

Kririra  the  Cimmerians  of  this  region  it  appears  to  have  been  that 
'tstain  permanent  scttli-mcnta  of  the  same  race  in  Asia  Alinor  were 
^Ted.  Sin(>[>e,  on  occasion  of  one  of  their  raids,  was  seized  and 
^Bpted,^  while  probably  on  another  tho  town  of  Antaudros  fell 


13-22. 


I.  kd  Hem.  Od. 
r(.  IT'onorio  p. 


■  A. 


Inc. 
133. 


-.'). 


*  Corner  and 
p.  !!»4. 

I^sidpfl  the 
'   n  rimmo- 

1 ' .    I     ; s  or 


(iv,  12).  HccntiPns  ipnko  of  a  town 
CimmeriB  (Pr.  2),  Sli-abo  faaa  r 
"Mona  Cimmcncaa"  {Cpa%  Kifinipiov) 
in  Taarica,  a  *' Vioas  CimmcricaB" 
^KthfiTi  KtuutpiH-li)  nn  tho  Asiatic  81(1*5  of 
tho  Straits  of  Kcrtcb,  and  nn  old 
tovm  "  Cinuuerioam  "  {vis.  p.  447,  and 
»i.  p.  T21). 

•  Tho  Trerea  ojrpeoially.  Sefl  tlio 
Essnm  apjieoded  to  Vol.  I.  Euay  i, 
pp.  354^3ii*!». 

7  See  Cuilinna,  Fr.  S,  and  comp.  the 
remarks  of  Bach,  pp.  U-13. 

•  Herod,  it.  12. 


iSo 


THE  ASIATIC  GDCIKI. 


Arr.BooKlT. 


into  tuoir  possession.'  In  the  first-mentioned  of  these  two  plicei 
the  Cimmerians  were  after  a  while  superseded  by  Greek  ooloniiti; 
bat  it  is  conjectured,  with  some  reason,^  that  they  stil],  under  & 
name  of  Chalvbes  (or  "  Iron-workers  "),  remained  the  principal  nee 
in  the  ricinity.  In  Antandros  they  retained  their  position  for  • 
century,-  when  the  ^olians  recovered  it  from  them. 

Further,  there  is  evidence  to  show  that  more  to  the  eu^  n 
Armenia  and  Coutral  Persia,  a  race  known  nearly  by  tlie  mat 
name  existed  about  this  same  time — a  race  whom  we  may  probaUj 
connect  with  the  Cimmerians  of  our  author.  The  Prophet  Ezeldd, 
who  writes  about  b.c.  COO,  speaks  of  Gomer  as  a  nation,'  and  ooripki 
it  with  Togarmah,  which  he  places  in  "  the  north  quarter,"  U. 
Armenia  ;  and  similarly  the  Armenian  historians  speak  of  Oamiru 
the  ancestor  of  their  Haichian  race  of  kings>  It  is  also  vsj 
remarkable  that  in  the  Acha?menian  inscriptions  the  Sacan  or 
Scythic  population,  which  was  widely  spread  over  the  Peniu 
empire,  receives  in  the  Babylonian  transcripts  the  name  of  Gfimm,' 
which  looks  as  if  this  were  the  Semitic  equivalent  for  the  Aran 
iiame  of  SoJcii  or  Scyths.  Perhaps  both  names  originally  zneut 
■'  nomads  "  or  **  wanderers,"  ^  and  only  came  in  course  of  time  to  k 
used  as  ethnic  appellatives.  It  is  clear,  however,  that  by  Herodotai 
the  term  **  Cinmicrian  "  is  used  distinctly  in  an  ethnic  sense ;  and 
the  point  to  be  now  considered  is,  who  these  Cimmerians  were,  to 
what  ethnic  family  they  belonged,  and  whether  they  can  be  identified 
with  any  still  existing  race.  'When  these  questions  have  been 
settled,  it  will  be  intoivsting  to  trace  the  history  and  migratiomof  i 
people  which  has  an  antiquity  of  above  twenty-five  hundred  ycais,  and 
lias  spread  from  tlio  steppes  of  the  Ukraine  to  the  mountains  of  Wal« 

2.  To  build  an  ethnographical  theory  upon  a  mere  identity  of 


9  Ai-iPtot,  Fr.l'JO. 

*  Set'  Groto'a  Grocco,  vul.iii.  p.  330. 
This  coniicciion  id  pLTLapd  iiniilietl  in 
tIlc  \akv$os  'SkvVuv  iiroucos  uf  ^tfcbj*- 
lu3  (Sept.  c.  Til.  725). 

-  Ariptot.  1.  s.  c. 

3  Ezek.  xxxviii.  0.  "  Gtimcr  and  nil 
)i)Ef  baudfi! :  tho  houso  of  Toj,'arinah  of 
the  nurtli  quart l- if,  ami  nil  his  baudij : 
and  many  jioojile  wiili  tlioc." 

*  Mos.  Clmrt'n.  i.  11,  mib  fin. 

*  Spo  Sir  II.  Kawlinson'ft  Memoir  on 
the  Babylonian  and  AsHyi-ian  Inscrip- 
tiona  in  the  Jouroal  of   tlie  Asiatic 


Society,  vol.  xiv.  part  i-  p.  TD^ttA 
compare  above,  noto  ^  on  §  1. 

*  According  to  Festua  and  FivtM*^ 
the  name  "  Cimbri,"  which  w»  ^ 
find  reason  to  identify  with  CiouMrii 
in  tho  old  Celtic  and  German  tnigvef 
iiionnt  ''robbers"  (Fest.  do  VeA 
Sipniif.  iii  p.  77,  "Cimbri  lia^ 
Oallici  latrones  dicuntur."  Hot  rit 
Mar.  c.  11,  "  Kififfpovs  iwwfd(^ 
Ttp^LwoX  Toi»f  Aji<rris ").  Bat  tti" 
nioanins  niay  have  prown  out  of  tto 
other,  just  as  "robber"  is  oooaK*** 
with  "  rover." 


IDSNTITV"  OF  CnCMEaiAXS  AND  CYMllT. 


i8i 


le  is  at  all  times,  it  mnBt  be  allowed,  a  dangerous  proceeding. 
Jazvges  of  modem  Hiingarj  are  a  complotoly  different  race 
the  Jozj^gcs  Metanastee  who  in  ancient  times  occupied  the 
same  country ;  the  Weads  are  distinct  from  the  Veneti,  the 
Germanii  from  the  Germans,  the  Iberi  of  Spain  from  those 
Georgia — yet  still  identity  of  name,  even  alone,  is  an  argument 
ich  requires  to  be  met,  and  which,  onlesti  met  by  positive  objec- 
eeUkblishes  a  presumption  in  favour  of  connection  of   race, 
certainly  there  is  the  very  closest  possible  resemblance  between 
Oreek  name  vii^nipun  and  the  Celtic  Cymry ;  and  the  presump- 
ihiis  raised,  inbteud  of  having  objections  to  combat,  is  in  perfect 
lony  with  all  that  enlightened  research  teaches  of  the  move- 
its  of  the  races  which  gradually  peopled  Karope. 
The  Cimmerians,  when  the  Scythians  crossed  the  Tanais,  and 
npon  them  from,  the  east,  most  have  gradually  retreated  west- 
The  hordes  which  from  time  to  time  have  issued  from  Asia, 
exerted  a  pressure  upon  the  population  of  Europe,  have  uni- 
ly  driven  the  previoos  inhabitants  before  them  in  that  direction.^ 
\XB  has  followed  wave ;  and  the  current,  with  the  exception  of  an 
iional  eddy,^  has  set  constantly  from  east  to  west.     If  the  Cim- 
thorefoi-e  fled  westward  about  B.C.  050-600,  where  did  they 
le,  and  under  what  name  are  they  next  met  with  in  history  ? 
lotus  knows  but  of  three  nations  inhabiting  central  and  western 
)pe — the  Sigyuues,''*  the  Cynetians,'  and  the  Celts.^     Of  these 
I'fhiO  Sigynncs  and  Cynetians,  weak  tribea  who  so  soon  disappear 
Altogether  from  history,  can  scarcely  bo  the  great  nation  of   the 
Cimnierii,  which,  until  driven  from  the  Ukraine  by  the  force  of  the 
[.hian  torrent,  was  wont  to  extend  its  ravages  over  large  tracts 
Asia  Minor.'     If  then  wo  are  to  find  the  Cimmerii,  driven  west- 
B.C.  650-COO,  among  the  known  nations  of  central  or  western 
»pe  in  B.C.  l'50-'i'3l),  we  must  look  for  them  among  the  Celts. 
Kow  the  Celts  had  an  unvarying  tradition  that  they  came  from  the 
;*  and  it  is  u  fact,  concerning  which  thcro  can  bo  no  cjueation, 
one  of  the  main  divisions  of  the  Celtic  people  has  always  bomu 


See    Niebuhr's    BeBearcbea.  Ac., 

Sttch  u  the  Cimmerian  inroad  into 
bj  Iho  CanrAAns,  and  the  after 
^nIlffs  of  the  Gaola. 

HprtJd.  V.  9. 

Tliid.  iv.  19. 


*  Ibid.  ii.  33,  and  iv.  49. 

*  Sco  Appendix  to  Book  i.  Essay  i. 
*0u  tlio  ChronoIofT  and  Early  Hii- 
tory  of  I^vdia,'  pp.  35-1  et  spqq. 

*  Prichord's  }*LveicaI  History  of 
Mankind,  rol.  iii.  ch.  3*  Auim.  Mur- 
cell.  XV.  y. 


1^2 


IDENTITY  OF  CIMMEBIAXS  AXD  CTHAT.     An.  Book  K. 


the  name  of  Cymry  as  its  special  national  designation.^  Celts  were 
nndoubtcdly  the  primitive  inhabitants  of  Oanl,  Belgium,  and  tiv 
British  Islands — possibly  also  of  Spain  and  Portugal.  Ll  all  tiun 
countries  Crmry  are  found  either  as  the  general  Celtic  popnlatbo, 
or  as  a  leading  section  of  it.*  These  Cymry,  or  Cimbri  (aa  tb 
Romans  called  them'),  play  on  several  occasions  an  important  |ait 
in  history  :  notices  of  them  meet  us  constantly  as  we  trace  the  pro* 
gress  of  the  European  peoples ;  and  in  more  than  one  place  th^ 
have  loft  their  name  to  the  country  of  their  occupation  a«  tt 
enduring  mark  of  their  presence  in  it.*  Though  the  march  of 
eventii,  and  especially  the  pressure  upon  them  of  the  great  Gotbie 
or  Teutonic  race,  has  for  the  most  part  wiped  out  at  once  liuir 
nationality,  their  language,  and  their  name,  yet  they  continue  to 
form  the  substratum  of  the  population  in  several  large  Enropeaa 
countries ;'  while  in  certain  favoured  situations  they  remain  to  the 
present  day  unmixed  with  any  other  people,  retaining  their  ancieBt 
tongue  unchanged,  and,  at  least  in  one  instance,^  their  ascimt 
appellation.     The  identity  of  the  Cymry  of  AVales  with  the  Cimbri 


'  Nicbulir's  couclasion,  from  nu  ela- 
borate UDaljeis  of  all  the  materials 
which  can  bo  brought  to  bear  on  the 
early  hibtorrof  the  Celtic  people  (Hist. 
of  liomc,  vol.  ii.  p.  520,  £.  T.}>  is,  that 
"  the  two  nations,  the  Cvmry  and  the 
Gael,  may  appropriately  bo  comprised 
under  the  common  name  of  Celts.'* 

*  The  Celta  of  the  Spanish  pcninsnia 
seem  to  have  been  Cimbri,  for  as 
Xiebuhr  showa  Q,  b.  c),  they  formed 
thebulkof  the  Gauls  who  in\-ailed  Italy, 
and  those  are  expressly  said  to  have 
been  of  the  Cimbric  branch  (Diodor. 
Sic.  V.  32).  The  Belt^  were  oxclu- 
Hivcly  Cirabrianfl,  as  also  were  tho  in- 
habitants of  northern  Gaul,  who  were 
supposed  to  have  been  British  immi- 
grants. In  the  Briti.-ih  islands,  Cimbrio 
Celts  (Bolga;),  at  the  time  of  Cassar'a 
landinfT,  occupied  the  south  uouat 
(Bell.  Gall.  v.  12). 

f  Strabo  (vii,  p.  420)  and  Tacitus 
(German.  37)  speak  of  the  Cimbri  as 
Germans;  but  this  is  probably  a  uii?. 
take,  consctiucnt  upon  their  holdin<; 
Virtfo  tracts  east  of  the  Bhine,  which 
was  ci»n.sider»'il  to  H»>[)arato  Gual  fmm 
(icrnmny.  I>iudnrus,  who  declares 
them  to  have  been   Gauls  or   Celtd, 


probably  follows  the  excellent  tiitli»- 
rity  of  Posidonios  (see  Niebnhr'i  Sao. 
Hist.  vol.  ii.  p.  520,  note  1157,  E.T). 
Appian  also  identifies  tlu  Cimbri  •with 
the  Celts  (De  Bell.  niyr.  p.  758.  MA- 
ro7s  Tott  Kififipots  KtyofJpoity.  Tht 
whole  subject  is  well  disciused  br 
Br.  Frichard  (PhyBical  Hist,  of  Hu- 
kind,  vol.  iii.  ch.  3,  §  8). 

^  Wales  still  continues  to  be  knon 
as  Cambria,  and  one  of  out  ncstbcn 
counties  as  Oumbtrr-laiid.  In  Fnnce 
Cambraiand  (possibly)  Quimperut* 
legacy  of  the  Cymry.  Spain  hut  ft 
small  town,  Camhrillaj  and  PQrtu^ft 
city,  Coimbra^  relics,  probably,  of  the 
same  people.  In  like  manaef  the 
Cimmerii  left  their  name  to  tbeTftnrifi 
peninsula,  which  has  continued  to  be 
kno^vn  as  tho  Crimea  aad  Crim-TuUKJ 
to  the  present  day. 

'As  (Miebelet,  Hist. do  Fnuio«,TCl 
i.  ch.  iii.)  France,  Belgium,  and  Lav* 
bardy. 

'  The  Cymric  lan^oge  it  iti3 
Fpoken  by  the  Bretons  and  by  tfcp 
Welsh.  Tlie  latter  call  tbemselrp^ 
*'  Cymry."  I  am  not  aware  if  ti» 
name  is  in  use  among  the  ibrmcr. 


TOTAL  LOSS  OF  THE  CIMMERLIN  LANOtrAQE. 


183 


of  the  Romans  seems  worthy  of  being  accepted  as  an  historic  fact 
npon  the  grounds  stated  by  Niebuhr  and  Arnold.^  The  historical 
connection  of  these  latter  with  the  Cimmcrii  of  Herodotus  has  strong 
probabilities,  and  the  opinion  of  Posidonins,'  in  its  favoar;  but  can- 
not, it  must  be  admitted,  in  the  strict  sense  of  the  word,  be  proved. 

4.  It  is  to  be  regretted  that  we  have  no  means  of  submitting  tha 
qaestion  of  this  coonection  to  the  test  of  comparative  philology. 
Of  the  Cimmerian  language  we  know  absolutely  nothing  beyond  tho 
siiigle  word  Cimmcrii.  No  names  of  Cimmerians  even,  on  which 
ftny  reliance  can  be  placed,^  have  como  down  to  ns ;  and  although 
some  of  the  Scythian  river-names,  which  have  a  close  connection  with 
Celtic  PDots,^  maybe  conjectured  to  belong  to  Cimmerian  rather  than 
Scy tliic  times,  yet  this  is  only  a  surmise ;  and  though  an  argument 
of  some  slight  weight,  as  it  accords  with  what  we  should  have 
expected  if  tho  people  driven  out  by  tho  Scythe  were  Celts,  yet  it  is 
scarcely  su£&cient  to  put  forward  as  a  distinct  ground  on  which  to 
rest  iho  identification-  All  perhaps  that  con  bo  said  is  that  com- 
parative philology  ia  not  adverse  to  the  identification,  which,  if 
r^arded  as  historically  probable,  would  help  to  explain  tho  forma- 
tioQ  of  certain  words,  whereof  it  would  otherwise  be  difficult  to  give 
ft  satisfactory  account.** 

5.  It  is  probable  that  when  the  Cimmerians  fled  westward  before 
the  Scyths,'^  they  found  the  central  and  western  countries  of  Europe 


nut.  of  Rpme,  vol.  i,  pp.  521-529. 

*  Fr.    7&.  6   KifiSidptoi  Biairopor  oXov 
txhs,     Kifi/ttploitr    robs    Kifi$pous 

\fiatTdirrw¥  Twy  'ElAA^twr.     Compare 
t,  Vit.  Mar.  c.  ii.  tS/r  0ap0iipwv,  Ki/i- 

namo    Xiyjdami*,    ^ken    hy 
nrhiia  (Hjnin.  ad  DUn.  t.  252) 
M  liittt  of  theClmtneriaa  gonoiulwho 
b«««lMl  the  f^reaC  irruption  into  Asia 
V.  inanifeatlj  a  Greek  name 

i  I  can  be  (^thered  from  it. 

bil^^"J  p  -ii-jay*  (i.  p.  91)  might  furnish 
%  basU  for  ipocolatiOD*  if  we  conid  be 
mre  that  he  hud  nut  bj  mero  inad- 
rerience  lransfem<>d  the  name  of  a 
Bo^tluc  le&dcr  (Herod,  t.  103)  tu  a 
prince  of  the  Cimmorinii^.  Madys 
I  iiv:ht  well  represent  tho  Madoc  of  the 
Brilifch  Cyniry, 

*  Ab  2/ypan.iJ  with  Avon,   jfowvit 


ivith  Vinos,  Ac  See  the  folloiring- 
Eseay. 

'  The  Scythian  rirer-nnmeB  are  made 
•np  of  distinct  elciment!i,each  fiigni/ying- 
"river"  or  "water"  (gee  the  follow. 
iri|7  Essay).  It  helps  ns  to  ondersland 
tho  formation  of  buch  names  to  sap. 
pose  that  the  Cjmry,  coming  first, 
called  the  atreams,  ^iton,  2>ina«,  Ae.* 
wliich  were  their  words  for  water; 
tliat  the  Boyths,  following  them,  took 
these  words  to  be  projN^r  names,  and 
proceeded  tu  speak  of  one  stream  as 
tho  "Aron-river"  (7/i/|Min.u),  of 
another  u  tho  "Dinns-rivGr"  {Tana- 
m),  Ao.  Finoll^v,  the  Greeka,  hearing 
titese  words,  took  Hypania.  Tanaifi, 
and  the  like  for  the  appellatiuua  of 
the  streams, 

^  I  hare  spoken  of  this  tniirmtiOQ  u 
belonjkring  to  the  latter  half  of  the 
aerenth  century  b.c,  bat  it  may  have 


IS4 


MIGRATIONS  OF  THE  CDOCERIAXS.       Afp.BooiIT. 


either  tritliont  tnbabitantft,  op  else  rery  thinly  peopled  by  a  Titir 
race.  This  race,  where  it  existed,  everywhere  yielded  to  tiseo, 
and  was  eradnally  absorbed.^  or  else  driren  towards  the  north,* 
where  it  is  found  at  the  present  day  in  the  persons  of  the  Finnic 
E>ths,  and  Lapps.  The  Crmrr,  or  rather  the  Celtic  hordes  goe- 
rally  (for  in  the  name  of  Cimmerii  may  have  been  included  muxf 
Cohic  tribes  not  of  the  Cymric  branch),  spread  themselves  ly 
de^rrees  over  the  vast  plains  of  central  Europe,  lying  between  Ae 
Alps  on  the  one  side,  and  the  Baltic  Sea  and  Giennan  Ocean  on  flie 
oiher.  It  probably  required  a  fresh  impulsion  from  the  east  to 
propel  the  Celts  yet  further  westward,  and  to  make  them  occupy  the 
remoter  regions  of  Gaul,  Spain,  and  Britain.  This  impulsion  sseini 
to  have  been  given  by  the  Goths  and  other  Teutons,  who  by  degreci 
possessed  themselves  of  the  countries  between  the  Danube  and  tfas 
Baltic.  The  Celts  found  central  and  northern  Gaal  occupied  by  i 
Tatar  population,  while  towards  the  south  coast  they  came  in  ood- 
tact  with  the  Lii;arinns,  most  probably  an  Illyrian  race.^  In  the 
Spinigih  peninsula  it  is  not  quite  certain  whether  on  their  airiTii 
they  found  Iberians  or  no ;  but  if  not,  these  latter  must  have  shortly 
crossed  over  from  the  African  main,  and  it  was  in  consequence  of 
the  gradual  pressure  exerted  by  this  people  upon  the  Celts  in  Spain 
iliat  the  further  mijrnitions  of  the  Celtic  tribes  took  place.*  The 
strupr.irle  in  Spain  was  prolxibly  of  long  duration ;  but  at  length  the 
Celts  were  compcllcil  to  cross  the  Pyrenees  in  vast  numbera,  and  to 
seek  a  rofugc  with  their  kinsmen  in  Gaul.  These,  however,  were 
themselves  too  numerous  and  too  closely  packed  to  offer  more  than 
a  temporary  asylum  to  the  refusrees,  who  consequently  had  to  seeks 
perniaueut  abode  elsewhere.     Hereupon  they  crossed  the  Alps  into 


conimcnrod  very  mncli  earlier.  Tho 
Cinnnoriana,  who  nftor  maintaining 
thenisolvrs  some  coM>itlrrablo  time  in 
the  Taurie  Clicr.-vonc^it',  won?  at  Icngtli 
driven  acrt^ss  the  strait  into  Asia, 
wonld  probably  bo  tlio  Inst  to  loavo 
their  country.  It  is  their  invasion  of 
Asia  Minor  which  falla  between  tho 
years  b.c,  650  and  (XK). 

*•  It  is  now  generally  believed  that 
there  is  n  lartre  Tatar  adinixtnro  in 
most  Celtic  races,  iho  consequence  of 
this  absorption. 

*  It  may  likewise  have  been  in  part 
driven    westward.      The    mysterious 


Cynetians  of  Book  ii.  ch.  33  (cf.  also 
iv.  110,  who  dwelt  west  of  the  Celt*, 
may  have  been  a  remnant  of  the  primi- 
tivo  Tatar  occupants.  Snch  too  nu? 
have  been  the  Iberians  of  ihc  Spaniiiii 
Peninsula. 

*  Niebnhr  (Roman  Hist.  vol.  i. p.  16*- 
E.  T.)  connects  them  with  tho  Libor- 
ninns  of  tho  Adriatic,  and  these  witli 
the  Venetians,  who  wore  IIIjtmm 
ncoor(lin<r  to  llerodotns  (i.  I9fi). 

-  Nielmhr's  Rom.  Ilist.  vol.  ii.  p.5S*. 
E.  T.  The  Iberians  are  thought  to 
remain  in  the  modem  Basques. 


MIGRATIONS  OF  THE  CIMMEIUA^a 


185 


I7,  and  made  tbemselvca  masters  of  the  wliole  plain  of  tho  Po  j 
»r  wliich  the^  separated  into  two  Btreams,  and  overran,  on  tho 
hand,  the  whole  of  middle  and  lower  Italy,  even  reaching  Sicily, 
rording  to  some  ac*coQnts  ;^  while,  on  tho  other  hand,  crossing  the 
Ips  to  the  north  of  the  Adriatic,*  and  following  down  the  streams 
which  ran  into  tho  Danube,  they  spread  over  tho  gp-eafc  central 
Eur.>pean  plain,  the  modem  kingdom  of  Hungary.  Here  for  a  time 
they  found  ample  room,  and  the  torrent  of  emigration  paused  awhile 
upon  its  coarse  ;^  but  a  century  later  fresh  movcmonta  of  the  Celtio 
tribes  took  place.  Abont  the  year  B.C.  280  vast  hordes  of  Gauls 
from  these  regions  entered  Macedonia,  and  pressing  towards  the 
south  llircntened  Greece  with  destruction.  Repulsed,  however, 
from  Delphi,  they  returned  northwards;  and  crossing  tho  Dar- 
lellcs,  invaded  Asia  Minor,  the  .whole  of  which  for  many  years 
fy  ravaged  at  their  pleasure.''  In  course  of  time  tho  native  inha- 
recovered  from  them  most  of  their  conquests  ;  but  the  Gauls 
lently  maintained  themselves  in  the  heart  of  Phrygia,  and 
we  their  name  to  the  northern  portion,  which  became  knowTi  as 
Goioiia.  They  also,  daring  this  same  period,  carried  their  victorioas 
arms  into  Scythia,  and  avenged  themselves  on  their  former  con- 
querors;, whom  they  subdued,  and  with  whom  they  intermixed, 
forming  thereby  the  people  known  in  history  as  Cclto- Scythians.^ 
At  this  period  they  warred  with  the  Greek  town  of  Olbia;**  and 
advanced  as  far  as  tho  Ma?otis,*  from  which  they  had  been  driven 
by  the  Scyths  five  hundred  years  earlier.  Here,  however,  they 
were  met  and  overpowered  by  a  movement  of  nations  from  the  cast. 
The  progress  of  the  Sarmntic  tribes  commenced ;  and  tho  Celta  fell 
back  along  tho  valley  of  tho  Danube,  leaving  traces  of  their  presence 
in  the  names  WaUnehia  and  GalUcia^^  but  overywhoro  sinking  and 
(Jisnppctiring  before  tho  antagonism  of  more  powerfnl  nations.  In 
Eastern  and  Central  Europe  the  Celtic  race  has  been  either  absorbed 
or  destroyed ;  in  the  West,  as  has  been  observed  already,  it  still 
Northern  Italy  deserves  its  German  appellation  of  Wallsc!^' 


•  Strabo,  vii.  p.  425. 

'  The  moilorn  Wallochs  and  Gnllt- 
cians  iiiay  not  iniltM^d  Im  de^iocndafita 
of  the  ancipnt  Gnnla  ;  but  thn  namnn 
can  scarcely  have  come  from  any  other 
fionree,  Tho  thcorj-  which  wonid 
derirc  thorn  from  tho  old  German  oso 
of  wdhchen,  walli,  for  "  i»tnin^ets, 
foreignora,"  is  somewhat  f&ncifni. 


I.  TX.  R. 

gtAj(H\  between  the  Alps  and 
iatic  (Hcylac.  Peripl.  p.  13). 

*  Ftooi  thcac  Celts  eamo  the  nra- 
banadoni  to  Alfzandur  (Arrian,  £zp. 
Ali^.  i.  4.) 

*  Livy.xsxriii.  16.  ^  Strobo,  i.  p.  48. 

*  S>»?  t\m  lii«onptitm  of  Protogenes, 
edit4Mi  by  Kohlcr. 


■.z  i>: 


nsL 


An.  Booc  IT, 


:::.-  ::t  --ii-.lijrr  il-r  ^:=a=.  r-r?  lie  L:>iaba2:^  coTH|uest, nor  the 

riTxr^   ::   l-:"!?-  H-=a.  :t  Vi=.ii^  ever  rooted  ont  the  offspring 

:f  ^Jirse  j-tHzj  i:ri=s  •wiiiii  secilcd  fn  the  plain  of  the  Po  fonrceD- 

nr.tis  'z^z.Tz  :i^  ^rv     Fncof  £5  sdH  zsazniy  Gallic.     Home  indeed 

i=.7«:!j^'i  \zz  liL=.r=J.r«   ^h^r«  &^  elsewhe??,  except  in  one  remote 

rr_-^^z  ::  zlz  "..Lr.i_  tV^^  ^v*  Cehic  is  sdll  spoken  ;*  but  the  people 

>:rz.r.z.--.i    J_-  Z,-.  i=:i  zz^  ^i-^r^TTT  (^;r»ij.     The   Tentonic  huuU 

FrLzis-  y:7=_i=j.  3zr^^z.VA7^  cai5«d  the  name  of  Ganl  to  dis* 

ir-»=s:r:  ':-*  tlitr  ^;z:-ir:r5,  &s  a  race,  were  absorbed  among  iha 

lt*  :-:£T^i.     Ir.  -Ir  Brlrij'r.  IslAnis.  the  Anglo-Saxon  Tentons,  in 

t-Lfir  :;irli^7  ci:  n : -  i^ns.  ■liirlsocd  tie  Cymiy,and  drove  them  beyond 

tisir  oirieTs:    c-t  ^if-Sc  !i»t  inaistained  themselves  in  Tsriooi 

r''j.'>r5 — iz.  Crr^.'^Till,  Wil-:*.  tie  Scotch  Highlands,  and  Irehnd— 

u-r-  ".Ir  iri-f^rarl.-^.  c:  i  re-w  rvlicr.    Wlien  the  Cjmiy  of  Walai 

ani  C-.m-^jll,  tiv  G^icli  in  S>:t':ar.d.  and  the  £rse  in  Ireland,  rab- 

mittc-i  10  Az.r".:-5ix:n  s-prtnacv.  thev  retained  their  lands,  tiidr 

las^a^,  a-d  cTcn  tieir  ranie."    Amal^mation  of  race  has  since 

be^n  erto::-!  to  a  certai::  cx:-:nt ;  but  still  in  manv  parts  of  Wiala^ 

Sc':tl.ir.L  r.:ii   Ire'.ar.d,  tie  iniss  of  the  popnlation  is  mainlj  or 

er.t:r&'T   C.".t::.     Fo:ir  Ci:".::c  dialects — the  Manx,  the  Gaelic,  the 

Erse,  and  lie  Welsh  * — are  spoken  in  our  coxmtry ;  and  the  pni» 

Celtic  trpe  s-rvivcs  alike  ia  the  Bretons,  the  "Welsh,  the  natire 

Irish,  tie  pccp'.e  of  tie  Isle  of  Man,  and  the  Scottish  Highlanders^ 

of  whom  the  t^o  fonuer  represent  the  Cimbric,  and  the  three  latter 

the  non-Cimbric  branch  of  the  nation. 


-  Britiany.  S*>e  IVicV-ard's  CcUie 
Nation?,  §  3 ;  &T.d  31;c.iek':"3  HUtoiru 
de  FranceV'  vol.  i.  pp.  loy-1-13. 

*  Coniwjill  wa3  iLe  coiimry  of  the 
Cerit.M'al'i,  or  WeUb  of  ihe  Uorn.  A 
Celtic  dialect  was  spoken  in  Cornwall 
till  late  in  the  last  contary. 


*  The  Welsh  is  akin  to  tho  Brftcn 
and  the  Cornish  dialects ;  the  Gtllie 
and  the  Erse,  which  are  closely  allied, 
d-.fSer  cousiderablj  from  the  thne  fiift- 
mentioned.  In  the  former  we  haiv 
the  Cimbric.  in  the  lattw  the  more 
ordinary  Celtic  tongue. 


SmatIX. 


ETnNOGUATHr  OF  THE  SCTTHSb 


187 


ESSAY    II. 


ON  THE  ETHKOORAPHY  OF  THE  EUROPEAN  SCTTHS. 

I,  Soppo«ed  Mnngulion  ori^n  of  tbo  Souths — groandi  of  the  opinion  twofoM. 
2.  BetwmbUnco  of  phyaiciil  choTacterutiott,  nlight.  3.  Rosomblanoo  of 
nuumen  and  cnatoms,  not  closo.  •!.  Tnm  tost,  that  of  latipraa^.  6.  Fo&bi- 
bilitr  of  applyiof?  it.  G.  Th<3  applicntioii — Etymology  of  Scythic  ironinion 
t»rma.  7.  Hxplanntion  of  tho  nnmos  of  t)iG  Soytbian  gods.  8.  Kxplanatinn 
of  somo  namim  of  men.  9.  Exjilanution  of  K^o^jmphical  names.  10.  KoKuIt, 
that  the  ScylbiaDA  of  IlenHlctitfl  wcm  an'Indo-Europoan  mce.  11.  Knrdier 
Tomlt,  Uiat  thoy  wero  s  dtrtinct  ruco^  not  Slaves,  oor  Colts,  nor  Tentona  ; 
and  that  tbcj  arc  now  extinot. 

1.  A  LARGE  number  of  the  besfc  scholars  of  Germany,^  ainon;Ej  them 
tbe  great  lustorian  Niebahr,'*'  have  maintaiueJ  that  the  Scythians  of 
Horodotus  wore  a  Tatar  or  Mongolian  race,  the  earliest  specimen 
kuown  to  us  of  that  powerful  people  which,  nndor  the  uumo  of 
Hans,  Bulgarians,  Magyars,  and  Turks,  has  so  often  carried  desola- 
tion over  Europe,  and  which  in  Asia,  as  Mongols,  Calmncks, 
Elenths,  Kliirgis,  Nogais,  Turcomen,  Thibetiuxis,  and  (perhaps) 
Chinese,  extends  from  tho  steppes  of  tlio  Don  to  the  ooasta  of  the 
Yellow  Sea.  This  opinion  lias  also  been  adopted  by  tho  most 
eminf»nt  of  our  own  historians,*  who  regard  it  as  certain,  or  at  Icoiit 
is  most  highly  probable,  that  the  Scythians  of  Herodotus  were  a 
Kongo]  nation. 

The  grounds  upon  which  the  opinion  rests  are  twofold:  first,  it  is 
oiaintiuncd  that  tho  physical  characteristics  of  the  Scythians,  as 
recorded  by  Hippocrates  (who  himself  visited  Scythia),  are  such  as 
to  place  it  beyond  a  doubt  tbat  the  people  so^  described  belong  to 
tbe  Mongolian  family ;  and,  secondly,  it  is  contended  that  snch  ati 
identity  of  manners  and  customs  can  be  made  out  as  would  alone 
snfBce  to  prove  the  same  point. 

2.  The  description  of  Hippocrates,  on  which  reliance  is  placed, 


*  Aa  Bocclch  (Oorpna  Insorip.  Gr. 

idDct.  Oil  IiiMcripi.  Sarmat.  pars. 

81).  Schafanic  (SlariAohe  Altor. 

ToK   1.  xtit.    6),  and     Boak 

Af)>nnd1.  L  9M.) 

hia  "  Uutcrmchongon  Qbcr  die 

Q«aehieht«  der  SkytUen,  Geten,  und 


Snnnaton/*  pablinhcd  in  the  "  Kleinn 
Sfhriften,"  p.  362,  and  ooiripai-c  tliu 
"Vortrilge  iibor  altf  Utriichicbta"  (vol.  i. 
p.  179. 

•  Thirlwall,  History  of  Qreeoe,  toI.  li. 
ch.  xir.  p.  210,  Sro.oditioa ;  Grote,  Uia- 
lory  of  Greece,  voL  iii.  p.  ^2,  2Dd  ed. 


aCOSGOLSL    Ait.  Bom  IV. 


•_"     ;•  •L_-ra- 


-Z-3     L^ 


1Z_  -- 


'»     I-  T'    •  ■■ 


*   V  ■  *-  .  „-— 


f  :-;*:ae  iri  ricldin^;  the  beflr 
i=ii  ^-5^7  iH  c!  rs^lj  resemble  one 
r^-T^.  -  is  »  picrsre  of  the  natiTa 
"i^T?  is  ^:-  nr-T^  suitable  BamB 
■-T'-j-±i:—  if  Efrpr-OTBtea,  howero; 
.f  ^yy:•z^•s  which  tmrellen  giTB 
r  :f  -.'2^  o-rjTiate  Turkish  or  Tatar 
r:kl  Hi?::r7  cf  Man,  selects  the 
th.e  \Consols  wbidi 


VT^  ± 


C'H 


i.  ..'*     (!■.  .    .    ^. 


rf  the 

-;=iii:? 

i~— — ' 

;:>>. 

•ri'-' 

th-bv  a 

0    tVT  ^. 

Dr. 

Pr 

'  -.  ~  -  ■• 

til  !':-=: 

•■vas  5  :• 

^«    " 

J   -' 

-?_e; 

II  rr-:-:; 

.   t: 

.r:r 

cnet- 

cf  fi-^= 

h  liad  b: 

on  <I 

■*'^h- 

:-l  r.' 

r  X  V— . «cs3  (Mona^^ls)  are  gell^ 
1  i  iiir=i  raiher  sinall  than  large. 
:— T^'-'^r  10  have  seen  a  defonoed 
:lrir  cliliren  to  nature;  hence 

:.".:>.".'  ::*  j-;J_rr7'.<re.  Inerertatt 
':Z-  /---"  *  It  is  erident  that  this 
t»::*z  trjit  of  Hippocrates,  and 
: :  :*-e  present  dav  appear  to  re- 
7:  ir  the  scantiness  of  hair"  and 
zli-r.iz2.\s  t?  cr.e  3T:other.* 
€7'^^-::-vSse5  cf  the  physical  pecrdiarilies 
r>  rr.rr^  !ir:ir".y  approaches  to  the  ancient 
■i  xzz.>  Cvscrlbes  them: — "In  statwe 
ize :  o:  a  kyl  cinibering  seven  men,  tlie 
«  in  ht-:_-'-t.  Their  conntenance  is  di^ 
ks,  !ar*:o  and  bloated,  look  as  if  pieces 
:.on  thvm ;  a  slender  beard  covers  their 


a:i»z.-.n 


T  r ,_  ^-- 


":^:■.-^.  ei: 


J^f■^'•,  A'lua.,  et  Locis,  c.  6,  p.  508, 


T«  K'/tA,:eu  C7S'rTaTai  xsTtMj^  .  .  .  8.a  it;- 
^<AT/f  Kcu  OiATjK  tt;i'  caJKO)  TO  TC  «l5fa 

Do 
ed. 

*  I.'ijtor-nohungen,  &c., p. 46, English 
tnin-Iiiii^'n. 

«  I'hysir-!il  lliKtoryof  Man,  p.  215. 
Th*'  piiVjiL'r-  i^  qiH.iii!  hv  Dr.  Trichnrd 
fn.iM    tin;   writiiJjrH    of  '  tUu  iravuUer 

•  l'iilb'<ii''ticon  tbnt  th'?  "  oye>)TOwa 
uiv.  Iiluck  rifiri  »'•« iit-r  ( IVichard,  I.  s.  c.) . 


Do  Ho!l  sarg,  "  Tbe  Katmnoka  hi« 
eyes  set  rblJquolv,  with  oyelida  littb 
pT-er.-^d,  scantij  black  eyehroKf,  noiB 
dt'oplv  dopre^sed  near  the  forebei4, 
I'Tominent  cheek-bones,  span  htofdi, 
t''---''t  ir,o^^staches,  and  a  brovnifil^ 
ToUow  pkin."  (Trarels,  ch.  xir,  p. 
ii  12.  K.  T.) 

*  "  Paint  ono  individanl,"  mti  Pp 
Hell, "  and  you  paint  the  whole  MtiMi." 
And  he  relates  nn  anecdote  of  the  Cil- 
mack  firinco  Tumene,  who,  grtnrinS 
tired  of  pitting  to  an  artist  for  bi* 
piirtrnit,  had  it  jiuislied  from  one  of 
his  attendants,  Tho  picture  *»»  ' 
Ktrikin^  likeness.     (Tiaveld,  L  s.  cj 


EnAT  XL      BESEMBLANCE  OF  UANNEI13  AXD  CUSTOMS^ 


189 


oliin,  and  in  iHose  individuals  who  linre  more  laxnmni  hair  tLe 
beard  has  a  natural  curl.  Their  persons  are  not  muscular."  ^  Still 
even  here  there  is  no  such  exact  conformity  as  would  warrant  as  in 
aosDming  the  identity-  of  the  two  races. 

Mx.  Grote,  who  adopts  the  theory  of  Niebnhr,  confesses  that 
many  nomadic  hordes,  whom  no  one  would  refer  to  the  same  race, 
laiay  bavo  exhibited  an  analogy  of  characteristics  equal  to  that  be- 
tween the  Scythians  and  Mongols.'  And  indeed  it  is  manifeat  that 
the  chief  {Kiinta  of  the  analogy  are  such  as  extend  to  a  viust  number 
o(  unconnected  tribes.  Scantiness  of  liair  is  conuuou  to  the  Kamt- 
sohatluuis,^  the  Samoieides/  the  Chinese,^  the  Mexicans,^  and  the 
American  nations  generally;^  while  the  absence  of  discriminating 
featnrefl  among  the  indiridualm  of  the  race  uppears  to  mark  a  cprlain 
low  condition  of  civilization  and  of  national  devclopmcut  rather 
tfaan  any  Kpecial  ethnic  variety.^  It  would  seeui  therefore  that  the 
I     tDpposed  resemblance  of  the  picture  drawn  by  Hippocmtos  to  the 

Kescnt  charnctcristirs  of  the  Mongols,  is  a  veiy  infin6]citint  ground 
r  presuming  the  ethnic  identity  of  the  two  races. 
3.  The  remaining  ground  on  which  the  opinion  rests,  the  close 
lemblance  of  the  Scythian  mamiers  and  customs,  as  described  by 
Elippoerates  and  Herodotus,  to  the  known   habits  of  the  Mongols, 
possesses  (it  must  be  confessed)  very  considerable  claims  upon  oar 
^»tt<!<ntion.     The  adoration  of  the  scymitar,"  the  ceremonies  at  the 
^■neral  of  a  kin'g.^^  the  use  of  burning  as  a  remedy,'*  the  production 
^W  intoxication  by  placing  hemp  seeds  upon  red-hot  st4ines,^''  the  use 
of   mare's  milk,^^  the  general  filthincss,'^ — all  these  are   foatarcs 


I 


>  TT;.torT,pp.210,2n.  Dr. 
iruia  the  traroU  of 


*  Uiflt.  v(  GnHX^e,  rol.  iii.  p.  323,  n.  '. 

»  Pricbwrd.  p.  223. 

L*  Dud.  p.  225.  *  Ibid.  p.  S32. 

Diid-  p.  372.  '  Ibid.  p.  98. 

Naticna  in  the  flaTa£^f>,  like  animaU 

wiM  stAtc,  aro  devoid  of  any 

ig  iudiWduul  dilTon^ncve.    ^VLoro 

u  tbe  same   for  nil,  aud  no 

of    external  mfluQUCcs   calls 

iona  power*  aud  qoaUticrt  in 

tieitt  beings,  A  samcDe«ia  f>er- 

closs.   (Seo  Rn^lciri'g  Modom 

t^iinten.  »ol.  ii,  p.   lod.)      >\'p-i>(», 

CaAvii,  £Hqaimaax,  Calunckfi,  Haah- 

mcUt  hare  tbc  pucoXiarity  in  commuD. 


Eren  amonv;  tbe  Arabi  of  tlio  Desert 
(a  far  higher  type  uf  hamaaity)  tho 
same  fact  is  noticed.  "  I  was  now," 
says  tho  giftod  author  of  Eothon, 
''omougit  tho  tme  Bedoains:  alvmat 
«t'«ry  ntan  of  this  race  cloatlp  reisemhlif$ 
his  hrethrenj  ohnost  cvcty  man  has 
larj^o  and  finely  formed  featurcfl,  Ao." 
(Ch.  xvii.  p.  180,  5th  ed.) 

"  Hurud.  iv.  62 1  Lacian.  Toxar. 
nxviii.  (vol.  ri.  p.  101). 

»o  Herod,  iv.  71. 

^*  lIippocmt,PpA(?rc,  Aqa&,etLooiS| 
o.  47  (p.  530,  cd.  KuhnJ. 

"Eorod.  iT.76. 

"  Ibid.  ob.  2  i  Epb.  Fr.  76  i  NicDam. 
Tr.  12a. 

"  Herod,  iv.  75. 


1 90         H£$E3£BLAS:CE  OF  MANNERS  AND  CUSTOMS.  Ap».BookIT, 


thoronglily  Mon^lian;^  and  some  of  them  are  so  stiange  ud 
pecaliar  as  to  indicate  at  least  connection,  if  not  absolute  identiif. 
Hnmboldt,  wbo  rejects  the  ethnic  affinity  of  the  Scytha  and  Mongok, 
nevertheless  observes  that  the  "cruelties  practised  at  the  fnneialof 
the  grand  khans  of  the  Mongols  hear  a  complete  reaemhlancs  to  tboK 
which  Hcittdotns  describes  as  obtaining  among  the  Scytha  of  Qtt 
Borysthenes ;  ^  and  M.  Hue  bears  witness  to  the  continoance  d 
similar  customs  to  the  present  day.'  And  the  worship  of  the  nalceil 
scymitar,  another  most  remarkable  custom,  very  strongly  indicatiTe 
of  a  connection  of  one  kind  or  another  between  the  races  piactijsisg 
it,  was  certainly  in  use  among  the  Huns  (who  were  true  Hongoh] 
in  the  days  of  Attila.^  Identity  of  race,  however,  is  not  proved  li^ 
similarity  of  manners  and  customs,  even  when  it  extends  smch 
further  than  can  bo  shown  in  this  instance.  Nations,  especially 
those  which  are  in  immediate  contact  with  one  another,  adopt  och 
othcr^s  usages ;  and  if  the  iMongolians,  as  is  probable,  absorbed  the 
ancient  race  of  the  Scyths  at  tho  time  of  their  great  migration  west- 
ward,* they  mny  well  have  begun  the  practice  of  certain  Scrt-hic 
customs  at  that  period.  At  any  rate,  however  we  may  account  for 
the  resemblance  which  undoubtedly  exists  between  the  mannen 
and  customs  of  the  ^Mongols  and  the  Scyths,  it  is  decidedly  (as  Mr. 
CJix>te  confesses  ^)  insuilieient  to  establish  a  real  ethnic  connection, 

4.  One  tiling  only  will  enable  us  to  decide  the  ethnographical 
position  of  the  ancient  Soythic  people,  and  that  is*  their  langua^. 
It  is  only  by  an  accurate  analysis  of  the  remains  of  the  anciat 
jjpythic  speech  which  have  come  dowTi  to  us  that  any  satisfactoiy 
conclusion  can  be  drawn. 

And  this  also  is  confessed  by  Mr.  Grote.  "To  enable  us  to 
afilrm,"  he  observe.^,  "  that  tho  Massagetie,  or  the  Scythians,  or 


'  Poo  Nioljiihr's  "CutersncliDngon, 
!>]..  46,  47.  K.  T. 

-  "  liRrf  oninuti'fl  lora  do  la  pompe 
funcbre  doa  gr;iiid-kli.ins  ri'iisiet.thlent 
enWrcmenth  coWc^  (\\n}  noua  tniavona 
decritos  par  J[<'rcHl«jl:o  . .  .  .  choz  les 
Scythes  du  Cirrrhu*!  ot  da  noryfatlicne." 
Aflie  Ccntnilo,  vol,  i.  )>.  241. 

'  See  note  *  to  ]l«»n]c  iv.  ch.  71,  where 
tho  ])nsf.igo  ia  f|notcil  at  U'nirth.  As, 
however,  c'U.-tntii.-i  very  similar  aro 
found  in  Soiitlwrn  Afrion  nnd  in  Pnt.-x- 
^''onin,  it  IK  pltiiu  dial  Kiiuilarity  in  this 
respect    doed  not    prove    couDCcticii. 


Mr.  Bl.iTcealoy  well  observes  {m>te  SS 
on  Botik  iv.)  that  "  snch  piwceedinp 
were  not  merely  a  tmditional  cnstcffl- 
but  rented  on  that  commoa  feeliogr  of 
humanity  which  fifcribes  to  the  de- 
parted Bimilar  tastes  and  porniitito 
tliOf^c  which  liave  been  valued  bythna 
in  their  lifetime." 

■•  JuiTiandes  do  Bebns  Getici*,  c  S5. 

»  About  A.I).  1235.1245.  See  Gib- 
bon's Decline  nnd  Fall,  vol.  vi.  ch.  64 

*  History  of  Greece,  vol.  iii.  p.  321, 
note. 


IL 


SCTTHIAX  LASOUAOE  INDO-EITIOPEAN. 


191 


tb«  AluQii  belonged  to  tbe  Indo-European  family,  It  wonld  be  rc- 
qnifiito  that  we  should  know  something  of  their  language.'^  ^  '  But, 
be  maintains,  *'  the  Scythian  language  may  be  said  to  be  wholly 
nnknown  "  to  ns,  and  therefore  this  test  caimot  bo  applied  in  the 
preaent  instance.  "A  very  few  words  "  have  indeed  been  brought 
to  oar  knowledge ;  but  these,  ho  thinks,  "  do  not  tend  to  aid  the 
ludo-Eoropean  hypothesis." 

5.  It  is  the  opinion,  however,  of  the  best  comparative  philolo- 
gists* that  the  fragments  of  the  Scythic  langaago  which  remain  to 
ns  are  amply  snfliciont  to  dettimiine  the  family  of  nations  to  which 
tlie  people  who  spoke  it  must  have  belonged.  Dr.  Donaldson  in 
his  '  NTarroniannB/  *  and  more  recently  Jacob  Grimm,  in  his  '  nistory 

,of  the  Crermnn  Language,'  ^  have  shown  by  an  elaborate  examination 
of  Scythic  roots  that  there  arc  the  strongest  grounds  for  believing 
the  S4!ythiaus  of  Herodotus  to  have  been  an  Indo-European  people. 
_\s  the  weight  of  this  argmncnt  depends  entirely  on  the  number 
nnd  character  of  the  instances,  and  as,  independently  of  their  value 
10  determining  the  question  of  ethnography,  speculations  upon  the 
langnago  of  an  ancient  nation  possess  intrinsically  a  high  interest, 
[the  following  analysis  of  Scythic  words,  drawn  chiefly  from  the 
two  writers  above  mentioned,  is  appended  as  sut^cient  evidence  of 
the  position  here  maintained,  viz.,  that  the  Scythians  of  Herodotus 
>relongcd  ethnically  to  the  Indo-European,  and  not  to  the  Mongolian 
lamily  of  nations. 

6.  The  Scythio  words  of  which  the  meaning  is  certainly  known 
to  us  are  the  following  :  Oior^  pata,  artmo.^  spa,  temerinda^  (fraucamtt, 
rrainf>ctu«,  hrixaha,  jthnjxtj^  araxaj  luilindai  and  sucriuiri,  or  sairium, 
Thc«o  will  be  £rst  considered. 

Oior,'*'a  man,"  is  undoubtedly  the  Sanscrit  t)*ra,  tho  Zend  vairya^ 
ibe  Greek  F»)/>ftf»,  tho  L^tin  r/r,  Gothic  rair,  Celtic  gwr^  Lithuanian 
vyriM.  It  may  he  cotmecled  likewise  with  the  ancient  Persian  anya, 
vhich  primarily  signified  **  men,"  *'  heroes,"  and  thence  was 
adopted  as  an  ethnic  appellative   by  the  great  Medo-Bactric  or 


^  Hirtoiy  of  Greece,  fv\,  iii,  p,  831. 

*  To  the  xuunoft  metitioncd  in   th« 

irri  may  be  added  that  of  Lite  laie 

Uiumtwl    Dr.   Tritbeu,   Fnifobsur    of 

Lasfniagra  in  tho  University 

tcrd,  who  priv^tcij  expnmHHi  to 

ULttiC  couvtcttaii. 


'  GeechiohtoderDeatsobenSprache, 

•  liorod.  IT.  110.    nidp  y^  icaA/ova't 

*  fiioo  Sir  U.  Bawlixison'a  Ancient 
Persian  Vooubolary,  sub  voo.  ^nya, 
note  >. 


192 


ANALYSIS  OF  SCTTHIC  WOBDSL 


Apf.BooeIT, 


Tata*  "  to  kill,"  is  probably  tbe  Sanscrit  ratf/to,  "  to  strike, IdE, 
destroy ;  "  for  tlie  Scythian  language,  as  is  plain  from  tlie  Tlimifr- 
phoriazusm  of  Aristophanes,  affected  the  lenis  in  the  place  of  tlw 
aspirate.  It  may  also  be  compared  with  the  Latin  "  haiuen^*  udn 
with  our  verbs  "to  beat,"  "to  batter;"  perhaps  also  with  "topit'' 

Arima/'  "one,"  would  seem  to  be  for  Tdpifta,  a  form  almost ido- 
tical  with  the  Latin,  Gothic,  and  Lithuanian  ordinals,  prmia^fnm, 
2nrmd,  and  connected  with  the  Sanscrit  prathamd,  Zend  fraihau^ 
Greek  irp&ros.  The  initial  sound  may  have  been  dropped  by  Hm- 
dotns,  because  in  his  time  the  Greeks  had  no  letter  to  express  it; 
or  it  may  have  been  absent  from  the  Scythic  word  just  as  it  isfwa 
the  old  High  German  Srister  and  the  modem  German  er0/,wbichan 
novertlielcsa  identical  with  the  Gothic /rM?«iVi  and  our  fint.^ 

Sjitif"^  "  the  eye,"  is  manifestly  cognate  to  the  Latin  q>ic-  orgws 
the  root  of  the  words  apcch,  ejjecto,  sjpccnlorj  aepicio,  &c.,  andmiybe 
compared  with  the  German  spihaiy  French  v^ier  (cepier),  and  on 
own  spy. 

Teiufrhida,^  "mother  of  the  sea,"  is  a  compound  word,  the  analjsi* 
of  which  is  uncci'tain.  It  is  probable  that  the  ending  -inda  is  a  mere 
i'eminiuo  tcraiination,  which  is  found  again  in  halinda,^  and  ba  i 
l)arallel  in  the  Anglo-Saxon  termination  -ende,  which  appears  oco- 
sionally  in  the  later  period  of  that  language.*  If  then  we  are  to 
seek  for  "  mother  of  tlie  sea  "  in  Tcmer,  it  may  be  conjectured  tint 
To  was  "  mother "  in  Scythic,  and  mer  "  sea."  Te  would  then 
resemble  the  gipsy  del,  dai,  and  the  Greek  etia,  " aunt  ;"3  and  afr 
would  be  the  Latin  wwro,  Gei'man  mceff  French  mer,  our  men  or 
uaecr. 

Graucasv.a,^  "white  with  snow,"  was  the  name  by  which  the 
Mcythiiuis  knew  the  Caucasus,  and  may  be  regarded  as  the  true 
original  of  that  word.     There  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  Grew  hew 


*  Ilcroil.  iv.  no.     rb  vara  icrtivtiv 

*  HltuU.  iv.-7-  "Aptftay^ptv  KoKtovtrt 

*  Soc  Bo^ip'R  Comparative  Gmmmar, 
vol.  i.  p.  4lt»  (JOiiijlisli  tran^lutiun). 

^  Ilvrod.  ir.  '27.  Sirou  rhy  6ifilia\fJihv 
[KoAcovtri  2k.J 

splin.  llist.  Nat.  -ri.  7.  "MaHain 
fScytliai]  Teraoriuda  [vocautj,  quo 
sigiiificuiit  uiaireui  loaris." 

"  Soo  tlie  next  pajye. 

^  Urimmquutus  t'rum  an  Anglu-Saxou 


docnmcnt  of  later  tizDos  the  fonniu» 
"  on  land  and  on  sinrndic**  m  ecpxit' 
lent  to  terrCt  manque.  (GeachictM* 
vol.  i.  p.  234,  uoto.) 

^  It  18  possible  that  T3  mavhetlw 
final  syUablo  of /i^njp.  Sansc.  w^'-j 
Initial  eyllables  eoraetimea,  thonga 
rarely,  disappear.  Compare  yirkur9i> 
lac — av-uuculus,  oncle,  uncle — c*-p»tj 
pate.  &<!. 

3  Flin,  Hist.  Kat.  vi.  17.  "Scytj* 
Caocafioni  montcin,  Gnmcftflamt  ^• 
nivc  caudidum  [appellaTdre. j  " 


ANALYSIS  OF  SCVTHIG  WORDS. 


193 


the  Greek  xpv*  in  irpw»t,  ttfiCffraxxott  mpufAis^  whence  perhaps  the 
Ttfatin  eruor,  entdelU,  tho  Gorman  grajis,  gromavi-,  our  cruel^  &c. ;  and 
also  by  the  change  of  r  into  /,  the  Latin  gelit^  glacies ;  Germ,  kali; 
oar  cooZ,  eold.  It  will  therefore  mean  "  snow,"  and  casus  will  be  tho 
Scjthio  word  for  '*  white."  Compare  with  this  latter  the  Sanscrit 
fc€iS'y  Greek  maBaph^  Latin  caetHSy  conutf,  cwnd-iduaf  perhaps  the  Oscan 
ca«nar,  and  tho  German  Jceiuch, 

£xamp<KU8*  "holy  roadfl,"   tho  name,   according  to   Herodotus, 
oC   A  hitter  spring  near   tho  Hypania,   divides    probably   into  the 
^^ro  roots  cxan  or  he:ean^  and  pai  or  pai^^  the  former  of  which  may 
connected  with  the  Sftnscrit  accha^  which  (according  to  Grimm) 
the  Greek  ayla  and  the  Latin   sacra ;  while  the  latter  is  moni- 
the  Sanscrit  patka,  Greek  vdroM,  German.  2"*/^*  ^^^  our  own 


BrUaha^  "  a  ram's  forehead,"  seems  to  be  composed  of  frru;,  "  a 
and  a&a,  *'  the  head  or  forehead.'*  Brix  apjMjara  in  the  Latin 
Stx  or  votveXy  Italian  herhice^  Proven^^al  hcrhitZj  Fi-euch  hrebis.  Aha 
**  co^*it/  (Sanscrit  kapala,  German  /laify;/),  without  the  initial  guttural, 
^^hich  is  lost  also  in  halitida  ='*cau/w." 

PhvyxaJ  "h&iot  of  evil,"  compared  with  oro^a,  "hater  of  dam- 
gives  xa  as  the  verb  "to  hate/*  and  }jhrif  or  phrii  as  "evil." 
is  compared  by  Dr.  D.onaldson  with  the  German  scheu'^  (our  shij) ; 
but  this  identification  is  a  very  doubtful  one.  PA7*u  may  with  more 
ooufidence  be  connected  with  the  Latin  pravua,  and  tho  German 
'Wirei  frcvler, 

Araxa^  "hater  of  damsels,"  conlaina  the  roots  (ret,  "to  hate," and 
Qro,  "a  maiden."  This  latter  word  appears  in  the  Greek "A^t^i, 
^truBCan  Ari-Hmia^  the  virgin  goddess.  It  occurs  abo  in  the  Scy  thio 
Uame  for  Celestial  Venus,  Artlmpasa. 

Halinda,^  "a  species  of  cabbage,"  may  be  the  Latin  caulU  (our 
'*  caw/i'-flower'*),  the  initial  guttural  having  become  an  aspirate,  and 
tho  feminine  suiBx  -iiula  (compare  Temsrinda)  having  taken  the  place 
of  the  Latin  -if. 


^  Herod,  iv.  52.     06vn)ia  Z\  tj}  itp-ftyr} 

•cnl«  MffV  ^1,  Ty  X^PVi  '^at^itaJoi^  Kori. 

*  Itmoy  he  doabt-«d  whether  UeMti^ 
^ad,  "  witches'  pnth/'  be  not  the  tnior 
<  lulling  I  if  till  '^iijtliii  Ti  iiiiijiiTiin  (Cf. 
fttttac'B  yorh&llc.  p.  3io ;  DonaldBon'a 
VwrotuanoB,  p.  39 ;  B&hr  ad  Henxl.  iv. 

VOL..  ni. 


52.)      Bat  Hev0  itself  (SpBnuh  hechi. 
zero,  our  "hog")  is  perhaps  only  a 
variaat  of  the  a&mo  root,  ac,  sac-,  07-, 
Bipiifyiag  priTDnrity  a  sacred  poraon. 
•  Plntarch,  ii.  p.  1168.  *  Ibid. 


■  Varronianaa,  1. 
•  Plutarch,  ii.  p. 
» Ibid.  p.  1153. 


B.  O, 

1162. 


194 


NAMES  OF  GODS,  ETC. 


App.  Book  IV. 


Safrium^^  "  amber,"  if  it  may  bo  read  for  sacriunif  will  be  tbe  Let- 
(isb  ftihlers^  or  deinters,  which  is  the  liithoauion  gintaras  or  genianu, 
and  the  Rnssian  jantar. 

In  addition  to  these  words  with  determined  mcatn'ngs  we  possess 
a  number  of  Scythian  appellations,  the  prol»ftlilo  meaning  of  which 
may  to  some  extent  be  surmised.  These  likewise  tend  to  bear  out 
the  Indo-European  theory.  They  may  bo  divided  into  (1),  names 
of  gods;  (2),  names  of  men  ;   (3),  geographical  names. 

7.  THie  names  of  the  Scythian  gods,  nccoi-ding  to  Herodotus,  are 
the  following  : — Tahiti,  Papa?UB,  Apia,  Oitosyrns,  Artimpasa,  and 
Thamimasadas.  These  ho  identifies  respectively  with  the  Grecian 
Vesta,  Jnjiiter,  Earth,  Apollo,  Aphrodite,  and  Poseidon.* 

Tahiti  (Vesta),  the  firo-goddess,  derived  her  narae  apparently  from 
the  root  tap^  **  to  bum,"  which  is  found  both  in  Sanscrit  and  Zend, 
and  which  runs  through  a  vast  number  of  the  Indo-European  Ua- 
guageg,  fonning  Up-idus,  i^p-erc^  in  Latin,  tephj  in  Bohemian,  depHif 
in  Polish,  tafteii  and  iixhan  in  Persian,  Uit-rtw  (impl  ei-rr^tr,  Horn.) 
in  Greek,  and  so  rj^or,  and  also  t^^^b,  *'  cini^." 

Papams  (Zeus,  or  Jupiter)  was  the  father  of  gods  and  men,  as 
Herodotus  plainly  indicates.*  The  root  pa-  or  pC-,  with  or  without  ^ 
the  suffix  ter,  tri,  expresses  tho  paternal  relationship  in  almost  all  fl 
the  Indo-European  tongues.*  The  reduplicated  form  Papceus  is 
closely  akin  to  Papias  and  Papas,  titles  under  which  tho  snprenie 
God  was  worshipped  in  Asia  Minor  in  very  early  times,"  and 
appears  likewise  in  the  Phrygian  baba,^  tho  Greek  vctinras,  the 
Lciiin  papa^  German  Papst,  our  "  pope,"  and  again  in  the  familiar 
papa  of  so  many  modem  languages.  ^M 


I 


*  PUd.  Hi«t.  Nafc.  nxvii.  2.  Soliaffirilc 
propoud  thiB  reading,  and  Grimm 
approrei  of  it. 

*  Horod.  IT.  69. 

^  This  is  tho  tucaninj^  of  his  remark, 
that  "  Jupitor  iscftUod  very  pmj>erhj  t'n 
hit  jiidgment  (opdcfrara,  Karh  yvufitfw  yt 
T^w  ifL4\¥\  Pupicus,"  iv.  59.  Conip.  the 
ordiaary  Greek  addresB  to  the;  Supreme 
Being,  Z<i/  wtlTrp,  Lat.  Ju-pitcr,  Dies- 
piter ;  and  the  Homnrio  a-ar^/i  kvZpnw 
T«  9*m¥  T« ;  Virgil*8  *'  hominum  pater 
atque  Deoruui ; "  also  AratuB,  as 
qnoted  by  St.  Paul,  toD  (i.e.  Zrivhi) 
y^  KoL  yivas  ifffUf.    (AoLs  xvii.  2S.) 

*  Sanscr.  pit.*iy  pitri;  Ancient  Pcr- 
siao,  jnta;  Greek,  var^p  t  Latin,  jxittfr; 


Italian,  padre;  German,  vaUr;  oar 
fathfTt  Ac. 

*  Leake  (Asia  Minor,  p.  20)  jrires  an 
inficription  which  ho  found  in  Assft 
Minor,  near  Dogantn,  addrm«ed  to 
Papiaa  tbo  Sarionr  (nAntAAlXOTHPI). 
Arrian  (ap.  Eustat.  ad  II.  r.  429)  meo- 
tioQod  that  Jupiter  vtos  wordupped 
under  the  name  of  Papas  in  Bithyuia. 

'  See  the  Phrygian  inscription  on  tho 
pT^at  tnmb  of  Midru  upar  IXjffmnJa 
(snpm,  vol.  i.  p.  C91).  BABAappoan 
there  aa  a  title  of  hoooor  bume  b?  tb» 
person  who  ereoted  the  mooambut. 
Papfis  oecars  tn  tliia  ecmse  in  other 
Asiatic  inHoriptiona.  (See  Fooooke's 
Ins.  Ant.  eh.  ii.  §  6,  p.  13.) 


EBIAT  IL 


NAMES  OF  GODS. 


195 


Apia  (Earth)  wrmld  seem  to  be  nothini^  bnt  another  form  of  the 
lAtin  Ops  (P^m),  who  18  identical  with  Rliea  or  Tellus.  A}n\  Opiit^ 
AjfiOy  were  forma  common  to  the  early  Greek  and  It.ilian  nations, 
Mid  signified  "cnrth,  land,  conntry."  Hence  Mess-apia,  Dry-opia, 
&c, ;  and  the  many  names  of  tribea  ending  in  'Op^M^  Dolopt'S,  Mero- 
pe0,  Cccropoa,  and  the  like.  Hence  also  the  old  name  Apia  for  the 
Peloponnose,  derived  afterwards  from  the  mythic  king  Apis.^ 

Oiintyriis  (Apollo)  appears  to  be  a  comjwiind  word,  formed  of  the 
two  elements  01^.  and  »yptw  or  suntH.  About  the  meaning  of  the 
Utter  terra  there  i*an  be  little  doubt.  It  is  plainly  the  Sanscrit 
•urtfit^  **  the  snn.*'  The  other  element  may  connect  either  with  the 
Latin  nVrt  and  Greek  oltro.  or,  perhaps  better,  with  JOoi,  aW«r,  vUi-uin, 
iiw&M,  **white."     Theword  will  thus  mean  **  the  bright  shiningsun.'* 

Artimpanti  (Urania,  or  Celestial  Venns)  is  the  most  obscure  of  all 
the  names  of  the  Scythian  deities.  It  is  not  even  certain  what 
attributes  Herodotus  intended  to  assign  to  her.  If  she  was,  aa  is 
probftble,^  the  Moon,  w«  may  compare  the  title  with  the  Greek 
'A^v^r.  in  which  the  root  ara^  "a  virgin,*'  is  to  l>e  recognised.  The 
remainder  of  the  word  has  as  yet  received  no  satisfactory  erplanatioo. 

Thamimoiadas  (Poseidon,  or  Noptnne),  "the  Water  God,"  is  a 
name  which  may  be  analysed,  with  an  approach  to  certainty,  into 
the  two  parts  Thami  and  masadas.  Of  these  the  former,  lliaml,  would 
•eem  to  be  the  Teme  ot  Pliny's  Temcrinda,  which  ha«  been  already 
explained,  and  which  may  well  liave  been  a  general  designation  for 
laicM  ood  rivers.^  The  latter,  fnasadas,  occurs  in  the  royal  title, 
Oda^-mtx^adoA^^  and  may  be  identified  with  the  *majt-da^  (ancient 
Pen.  'mazda)  of  the  Arian  god  Oromasdes  (^Aurnmozdii).  Etymo- 
logically  mazdoM  seems  to  mean  ''  groat  giver ; "  ^  bat  it  probably 


■  ^Ksa^L     Bappl.     2GS-2G3      (cd. 

*Tli«  AlHta  or  Alilat  of  tho  Ara- 
liiuiA,  wbc'oi  HeiTHJutiui  (i.  131;  iii.  8) 
iilentifies  with  TTnuim,  is  thought  to 
liavit  bera  the  Moon  by  aomo  of  the 
bMlaallirn-iiieA.  (SfeBocbart'aPhaleg, 
ij.  19,  BticU  8*nlou  do  Diia  Synji,  ii.  2.) 

'  T»»wi^jvr  rrrnr.if  it  meant  "mother 
of  tiio  tea."  may  oanily  have  como  to 
bo  apfitied  wt>i(>lT'  to  rirerB  and  to  lake« 
«ttbeir  '  !ero(l.i7.8f=;).  Rirer* 

W  cf  a  in  this  li^ht.    (Cf. 

Sliabu.  ▼<  J'  ~i^;  and  see  Qrniun*B 
flwrhlrtifn  der  Deutacbca  fjprachc,  p. 


231.)  Hence  perhaps  Iho  Timo-cAwa 
anil  Tima-xma  of  the  ancients,  the 
lattor  of  which,  Stmbo  expreaaly  nays 
1 1.  8.  c),  wna  regarded  by  the  dwellers 
(TQ  its  bunka  as  "firrT4fU3t.Qahirrrqt\"  and 
lienco  too,  it  may  be,  our  rivet*  r/tom**, 
7'arnar,  and  Thart^Uxs  or  Tha.mea.  (Cf. 
BonaldfiOD'A  Torr.  p.  38.) 

■  Herod.  IT.  80. 

'  From  tho  SanBcrit  root«  mofl, 
"(Treat"  (oomporo  ^fli"*)!  *"^  dd, 
"to  give"  (^a(5«^i,  daro,  Ac.)  See 
Sir  H.  Rawlinson'a  Vwahulary  of  the 
Ancionfi  Persiazi  Langnngo,  ad  voc 
Aoraoiarda. 


m 


196  NAKES  OF  MEN.  ArP.BoQsIT. 

passed  at  an  early  time  into  the  more  general  sense  of  "  god.**  Tim 
Thamimasadas  would  be,  as  stated  above,  "  the  Water-God,"  cr 
more  fully  and  literally,  "  the  great  Giver  of  lakes  and  Btrcaii&" 

8.  The  Scythian  names  of  men  are  these :  Spargapithes,  Am- 
pithcs,  Octamasadas,  Idanthyrsns,  Anacharsis,  Taxacis,  Snlo^ 
Lycus,  Gnums,  Scylas,  Scopasis,  Scolopitus,  Oricus  : — ^to  wtod 
perhaps  should  be  added  the  mythic  personages  Targitaus,  lAponi^ 
Arpoxais^  and  Colaxais.  Among  these  there  ore  two  or  three  vinth 
present  very  palpable  etymologies. 

Sparga}nthes  (or  Spargapises*)  is  probably  the  Sanscrit  S^rgoft^ 
*'  lord  of  heaven,*'  a  titlo  of  the  god  Indra  in  the  Vedaa,  and  hat» 
we  obtain  a  clue  to  the  name  of  Arlapithes  (which  may  be  compind 
with  the  Persian  names  AriaramneBj  Ariomardua^  ^rta&t^n«f,andtbi 
like),  formed  probably  from  the  two  roots  ariya,  originally"  manlft" 
and  thenco  "  noble,  excellent,"  tuidpati, "  lord,"  as  in  the  prece£a^ 
In  Octamasadas  the  toot  mazifw,  recurs,  of  which  an  account  huliMi 
given ;  and  in  Idanth-^r^t«,  Anach-ar«w,  we  seem  to  have  the  PB^ 
sian  (and  Armenian)  ArscSf  which  appears  as  the  initial  elementia 
the  names  Arnamcs  and  Arsaces,  and  occurs  as  a  final  in  the  old  Fe^ 
sian  Khsliay-drslid  (Xerxes),  and  in  Dad-arses,  a  general  of  DKioi* 
The  root  arses  (in  Persian  arshishj  or  arslia)  is  clearly  the  same  wift 
the  Sanscrit  drsha,  "  venerable ; "  while  in  AnacJi'  we  can  larfly 
fail  to  recognise  the  Persian  naqa*  and  Greek  Avo{.     The  remainiBg 
names  do  not  admit  of  any  very  distinct  identification.     Some^M 
Lycvs,  Scylast  SauUuSf  are  Greek  in  their  general  character.    OthcB 
{Lipoxaisj  Arpoxaisj  Colaxais)  have  a  Slavonic  look.    In  the  Seolofittt 
of  Justin  tho  root  pali  may  again  bo  recognised  ;  and  if  in  the  fint 
part  of  the  word  we  may  consider  that  we  have  the  national  app^ 
tion  Scolo'tif  the  term  would  be  equivalent  to  "  king  of  the  Scdob 
or  Scyths ; "  and  it  may,  like  Crcnnus,  Pharaoh,  &c.,  have  been  * 
mere  title,  mistaken  by  foreigners  for  the  actual  name  of  amontfch> 

9.  Tho  geograpldcal  terms  which  Scythia  furnishes  are  few  in 
number.  Thoy  consist  almost  entirely  of  the  names  of  rivas^' 
these  are,  the  Ister,  with  its  tributaries  the  Porata,  Tianniitfi 
Ararus,  Naparis,  and  Ordessus  ;  the  Tyras,  the  Hypanis,  the  BoiJ«- 
thenes,  the  Panticapes,  the  Gerrhns,  the  Hypacyris,  the  SyTgifl,»fld 


^  As  it  is  read  in  Bonk  i.  ch.  211. 
^  MeDtioned  in  the  Bchiatim  Inscrip- 
tion, col,  i.  par.  7,  §  2. 

^  "  JXaqa"  is  a  doubtful  reading,  and 


may  perhaps  be  an  Sgyptita  titlfc 
(See  Sir  H.  Bawlinaon's  Henoir  « 
the  Beh.  Ins.  vol.  iL  p.  316.) 


BSSAT    XL 


KAME8  OF  aiVERa 


197 


i^e  Tanais.     These  names  mofitly  admit  of  explanation  from  Indo- 
Germanic  roots. 

The  word  Ts-t^  is  made  up  of  two  elements  (w  and  trr}^  both  of 
^vhich  seem  to  have  signified,  in  different  Indo-Eoropean  dialects, 
'"liver"  or  *'water."^  "Wo  may  trace  the  element  Is  in  the  names 
of  rivers  from  the  \-icLnity  of  the  Kaplu-atoa  to  tbo  banks  of  the 
Thames.  In  the  Is  of  Herodotus  (i.  17'J)  und  Horodianne  (p.  19, 
od.  Dindorf)  we  have  the  word  in  its  simple  and  most  primitive 
form — in  the  I^-aunw,  Is-apis^  Is-cpus^  in  the  many  rivers  Isar  {Tsere) 
and  I^stl  we  find  the  same  root  combined  with  a  second  element ;  in 
Jw  and  Tliani-Uis  (Thames)  it  occnrs  reduplicated.  The  other  ele- 
toect,  t&r,  is  loss  widely  spread,  but  it  appears  again  in  the  two 
Scyliiian  rivers,  the  Tyr-as  and  Tiar-antus;  it  is  found  in  tho  word 
Dnie^'tr^  tbo  modem  uamo  of  tho  Tyras ;  it  appears  in  the  Sicilian 
3er-i4»,  and  the  Sardinian  Ter-mxis;  and  it  may  perhaps  bo  traced  in 
lV«6ia(=7'*'r-a6-to,  compare  Drave),  Trashneue^  Trents^  Trinium^ 
^itenfug  (=  TiaTantuSf  our  Trenl)^  and  other  simihirly  commencing 


The  Farnta  (now  the  PrtUh)  seems  to  have  been  named  from  a 
root  connected  with  the  Greek  iro>y,  German  fitrth^  our  "  ford." 
The  Scottish  river  Forth  is  apparently  tho  same  word. 

The  Tiarantu8(^^  Tcr-un^us)  contains  the  root  rer,and  a  snffix  owiiM, 
which  may  bo  compared  with  the  ander  of  Scam^ander,  Mae-ander,  and 
the  eittu*  or  ento  of  JVu-efliiw,  Cainv-entus^  Fr-enio^  <tc.  Tiarantue, 
Truenhtt^  Tronto^  Trent,  are  different  forms  of  the  same  word. 

In  the  At-utwi  and  the  Nap-aris  we  may  recognise  the  root  arttjt 
(reduplicated  in  Ar-aruSy  combined  with  a  distinct  element,  Nap^  in 
Kap-aris),  which  was  widely  used  in  the  regions  about  the  Caspian 
as  a  river  name,  where  indeed  it  still  lingers.  Araxea  in  ancient 
times  seems  to  have  been  a  name  common  to  the  modem  ^rtur,  tho 
Jaxartej,  the  Wolga^  and  many  other  streams.  Its  ultimate  base  i  < 
perhaps  Jia  or  Eka,  a  name  which  the  Wolga  still  bears,  and  whu'h 
may  be  traced  throughout  Europe,  in  the  Rha-danus,  lihe-ntui, 
E-ri-danwiy  Hfuj-danau,  ibc.  The  Oarua  of  Herodotus  is  merely  a 
digammated  form  of  Aras. 


"*  '*  Local  Dames."  as  Dr.  Donaldsoa 
fibtervM  (VarrotuaTi,  p.  .33),  "rery 
often  oooBist  of  Bpionyinoaa  elements." 
WSek-hain,Hainp'ton-wick,Waiu>beok^ 
mkter,  Pftn-tibe,  Nng:-poor  are  caMS  in 
point.  The  first  occapantfl  of  &  ooootry 


cnH  a  stream  by  their  g^OTic  word  for 
river  i  the  next  comers  r*»(pird  this  as 
a  proper  name,  and  add  to  it  thoir  own 
genorio  teno ;  IsUsr  immi^rrants  take 
this  whole  coinponnd  wora  fortlie  tme 
aanie  of  the  stream. 


198 


NA2CES  or  BIVERS. 


Atr,  Book 


The  Hj/panig  (Hypan-is)  introduces  ns  to  a  uew  element,  Hf/pan^ 
the  Celtic  Apa»^  our  Avon,  which  may  be  traced  in  two  other 
Scythian  rivers,  the  Ui/pa-cifris  and  the  PanMcapes.  The  remaining 
portion  of  each  of  thcao  names  is  extremely  obscnre.  We  aru 
reminded,  howevpr,  by  the  element  cyri^  (-jtvpir)  of  the  Atropatenian 
river  Cynts,  the  Kur  of  the  present  day.  Perhaps  this  same  root  may 
bo  the  base  of  another  Scythian  stream,  the  Gor-rhus  (Kur-rha  ?). 

The  Tyr-as  (now  the  Danas-tcr  or  Dniestr)  contains  the  same 
two  roots  aa  Is-iet^  only  in  the  reverse  order.  It  is  sufficiently  ex- 
plained by  what  baa  been  said  concerning  the  name  of  that  stream. 

The  Borystheucs  furnishes  us  with  another  specimen  of  inversion. 
It  has  become  the  Danaa-per,  Dana-per,  or  Dnio-pr.  The  form 
Borys-thenes  is  manifestly  Grecizcd — the  native  name,  in  all  proba- 
bility, approached  nearly  to  Poros-danas.  If  this  be  allowed,  the 
Borys  of  Botye-thenes  may  bo  identified  with  tbe  word  Foraia,  and 
'thetics  will  be  Danas,  Dana-ia,  or  Tana-is, 

In  the  word  TanaU  {Tana-in)  the  medial  d  baa  become  atenma,  i  ; 
just  as  wo  find  Tun-owe  in  the  Niehtlwujen-lleil  for  Dan-ube,  In  thd 
modem  name  Don  the  d  is  restored  to  its  place.* 

10.  It  results  from  this  entire  investigation,  that  the  Scythians 
were  not  Mongolians,  but  members  of  the  Indo-Knropcan  rac-e. 
Language,  as  Mr.  Groto  correctly  observes,  is  the  only  sure  test; 
and  language  pronounces  unmistakably  in  favour  of  the  Indo- 
Europoan,  and  against  the  Mongol  theory.  The  small  number  of 
Scythic  words  which  remain  to  ns  present  from  thirty  to  forty  roots 
capable  of  identification  with  well-known  Indo-European  terms.  A 
very  few  words,  and  those,  almost  all  of  tbem,  the  names,  real  or 
supposed,  of  men,  are  not  distinctly  referable  to  known  roots  belong* 
ing  to  this  family  of  languages.  These  data  are  fully  sufficient  to 
-.^,^_^  establisb  the  ethnic  connection  of  the  Scythians  of  Herodotus  vdth 
^ie  great  bulk  of  the  nations  who  have  peopled  Europe.** 

J.1.  "When  wo  attempt  to  go  boyond  this,  and  to  inquire  to  which 
of  the  great  divisions  of  the  Indo-European  race  the  Scytha  beiongodf 


^  No  gnsi  weight  can  be  attacbed 
to  the  Tndo.EtirupeaD  character  of 
theae  najies,  as  it  is  rerj  prubable 
that  they  may  have  been  adoptod  by 
the  Scythe  from  the  CimmcriaQK, 
and  so  may  be  i*eaUy  indicatiTo  of 
tbo  etbnio  oharaoior  of  that  people. 
In  this  point  of  view  it  ia  inte. 
resting  to  observe  among  them  the 


Celtic  rirer-namevj  Avon,  Don,  Trent* 
Forth,  &o. 

"  It  is  not,  however,  imponible,  nor 
nren  improbabln,  that  there  may  har* 
been  a  Uongolian  element  among  ^h» 
Kuropean  Soytha.  ThB  language  of 
which  wc  have  Bpecimens  may  be  that 
of  tbo  Uoyal  Tribo  only;  tbo  rest  ol 
the  nation  was  perhaps  Turaoiao. 


I 


n.     DISAPPEAUAXCE  OF  THE  8CYTHS  AS  A  NATIOX. 


199 


^  find  onrsflvoa  at  a  loss  to  determine  ia  favour  of  one  branch 
^'5^p  than  another.     The  analogies  which  luivc  boon  pointed  out  do 
■  lonnect  the  Scythic  language  specially  with  any  sintrlo  Indo- 
ipean  dialect.      The  Scyths»  as  their  language  exhibits  them, 
neither  Modes,  nor  Slaves,  nor  Goths,  nor  Celts,  nor  Pelas- 
irtAiis;  but  their  tongue  possessed  afiinitics  to  the  speech  of  alt  these 
*t«uiaua.     We  mnat  not  therefore  be  led  away  by  doubtful  etymolo- 
^es^  to  identify  the  Sc^i-hiana  with  any  special  Indo-Karopean  mcc. 
Xhe/  were  probably  a  branch  of  tiiis  ethnic  family  as  distinct  from 
*1J  other  branches  as  Celts,  Germans,  and  Slaves  from  one  another. 
^Tbeir  supposed  connection  with  the  Sauromatco  or  Sarmatiana^  docs 
not  disprove  this ;  for  while  it  is  not  quite  certain  that  the  Sorma- 
tians  were  Slaves,  it  is  extremely  questionable  whether  there  was 
really  any  very  close  ethnic  connection  between  the  Scyths  and  the 
Sanronmta?.^    At  any  rate  it  is  clear  that  the  frafrmentfl  of  the  Scythic 
language  are  no  more  Slavonic  tlian  they  are  Celtic,  or  Medo-Pcr- 
sian,  or  Pelasgian ;  and  the  argument  of  liindncr,*  that  the  Slavonians 
mo&t  be  the  descendants  of  the  Scythians  because  no  other  nation 
can  have  descended  from  them,  is  absurd,  since  the  Scythians  zuay 
«aaily  have  had  no  descendants.    Indeed,  if  we  trace  historically  the 
after-fortunes  of  the  Scythic  people,  wo  shall  find  reason  to  suspect 
that  they  were  crashed  between  their  two  neighbours,  the  Gctce  and 
the  Sarmatians.^     By  the  time  of  Pliny  they  had  disappeared  from 
the  coasts  of  the  Pontus ;  and  the  name  of  Scythia,  which  had  once 
denoted  a  definite  tract  between  the  Danube  and  the  Tanais,  inha- 
bited by  a  people  with  whose  language,  physical  type,  religions  and 
otbcr  customs,  the  Greeks  and  Komaus  were  perfectly  familiar,  had 
come  to  be  applied  vaguely   and  indefinitely  to   the  remote  and 
anknown  regions  of  Korthem  Asia  and  Europe.^  It  is  probable  that 


^  Socb  &B  Dr.  DoniUdBOD'B  identifioa* 
tioD  of  Z'iii$ai  with  T^tu,  Qolhi, 
•'  Goths"  (VaiT»n.  p.  27),  or  his  oqnalty 
doabtfnl  dchration  of  2M6?jyroi  tivm 
Atiigalaia  (p.  41). 

*  Niebohr  rognrdB  this  connection  u 
indubitsbte  (B«vcttrohe«,  kc.t  p.  83, 
K.  T.)  BofKskh  likewise  maintains  it 
(Corp.  Inncript.  Sarmat.  Introdnct. 
pan.  xlp.SIl).  BntSchafari]i:(Slavi»obo 
Alterlbuzoer,  voL  i.  ch.  xri.)  boa 
oalled  it  in  quc«tioa  on  ffir^ng  (n^nndH. 

*  Pliny  (Uist.  Nnt.  ri.  3)  and  Pom- 
pooioa  Mela  (1. 19)  differ  on  this  point 


from  Hcrodottu  (iv.  ll7),whoM  perso- 
lUkl  obperratioiu  do  not  appear  to  have 
extended  eastward  of  Olbtn. 

*  Skythicn  nnd  die  Skji;bcn  doa 
Uerodots,  Stuttgart,  1841. 

*  See  Kiebnhr's  BoHcarchofl^  Ac^  pp. 
66»4. 

1  Plin.  Hist.  Nat.  ir.  25.  "  Bey tbamm 
nomen  QBqnequaqao  tnuudit  id  S^rma- 
tas  atqae  Gomuuioe :  noo  aliis  prisca 
ilia  daiBrit  appcllatio,  qu&m  qai  ex* 
trpmi  gentium  hamm,  igrnoti  prop) 
cieceris  mortalibas  dcgunU" 


200      CONTINUANCE  OF  THE  CZXHERn  ANB  OEZAL  Arr.BoaKlT. 


about  thia  time  the  Scytbs  altogetber  perished ;  or  if  thej  lingmd 
anywhere,  as  a  weakly  and  expiring  tribe,  in  the  forests  of  the  {v 
interior,  the  Mongol  ravages  of  later  times  completed  their  destno- 
tion.  In  vain  we  look  for  their  descendants  at  the  present  d$j. 
While  the  Cimmerians,  whom  they  drove  before  them  with  noA 
ease  on  their  first  passage  of  the  Tanais,  continue  to  exist  as  Qjmij 
in  the  mountains  of  Wales  J  and  the  C^etsB,  their  nei^ibonn  i^ 
the  west,  have  their  descendants  among  the  great  Gotldc  orTentcne 
family  by  which  nearly  one-half  of  Europe  is  stOl  occii}Hed,  & 
Scyths  have  disappeared  from  the  earth.  Like  the  Mexican  AstM^ 
whom  they  resembled  in  some  degree,  they  have  been  swepi  tmj 
by  the  current  of  immigration,  and,  except  in  the  moands  wfaic& 
cover  their  land  and  in  the  pages  of  the  historian  or  eilinolqgiiti 
not  a  trace  remains  to  tell  of  their  past  existence. 


'  See  the  preceding  chapter. 


EisatOL  GEOGRAPHr  OF  SCYTHIA,  201 


ESSAY  in. 

ox  THB  GEOGRAPHY  OF  BCTTIILL 

1'  Keooaaity  of  eziuuituxig  Niebahr'a  theory  of  the  Scyifaia  of  Hercdnhu. 
2.  The  theory  fllAfeed.  3.  lUgroundr  4,  CotmidcmtiaoH  whicli  diaprovo  it. 
S.  Heal  viowB  of  Herodotiu.  6.  His  pfrsoiml  knowledge  of  th©  region. 
7.  Uia  oom?otnesB  u  to  lending  facte,  and  miscakes  aa  to  minntim.  8.  Foa. 
aibility  of  duugcs  since  his  time.    9.  Ideatificatloa  of  riven  aud  plaoea. 

1-  BcroRE  entering  upon  any  direct  statements  aa  to  the  actnal 
*hap©  Mid  extent  of  ScytUia,  or  attempting  to  identify  any  of  the 
geographical  featnrea  pointed  ont  by  Herodotus,  and  explain  hia 
^eal  or  apparent  errors,  it  is  necessaiy  to  examine  that  theory  on 
the  snbject  which  was  first  broached  by  Niebuhr  in  his  *  Kleino 
8chrift«i*  about  the  year  1828,  and  which  has  recently  been 
"'OTight  ft  second  time  before  the  public,  only  slightly  modified, 
ia  his  •  Vortrage  fiber  alte  Geschichte,'  published  in  1847.^  The 
•"ttthority  of  Niebuhr  is  so  great,  and  his  conjectures,  even  when 
*iot  correct^  are  always  so  ingenious,  that  his  view  cannot  bo  put 
**tdo  without  distinct  and  formal  examination. 

2.  Now  Niebuhr'a  view  is,  that  Herodotus  regarded  Scythia  as 
^  •qiiare  hoitnded  on  two  tides  by  tJiC  sea;  that  he  looked  upon  its 
***^them  coast  as  extending  in  a  straight  lino  from  the  month  of 
^-t^G  Danube  to  the  Pains  Moeotis,  a  distance  of  4000  stadea,  its  eastern 
*•  *^Mching  an  eqnal  distance  from  thenco  to  the  eml)ouchure  of 
.?*'^  Tanais  (Don),  its  western  frontier  as  parallel  to  this,  and  formed 
^*y  tie  Lower  Danube  (which  river  ho  thinks  Herodotus  supposed 


Fto 


^tciake  a  sudden  bend  at  the  north-western  angle  of  Scythia,  and 

Xnm  thence    with   a  southerly  course  to    tho   Euxine),  and   its 

^'^^^^t.hem  frontier  aa  marked  by  a  line  drawn  from  this  sharp  bond 

j^^    "the  Danube  to  the  mouth  of  tho  Tanais.^     Tho  annexed  plan. 

^*^ch  is  taken  from  his  'Map  of  the  World  according  to  Herodotus,* 

IT"'**!,  more  plainly  show  hia  meaning, 

I^^.  This  account  he  gathers  chicEy   from  cha.  99-101;  but  he 
i^^ticeirea  it  to  be   confirmed  by  various  scattered  notices,  as  by 


^u. 


comparison  between   tho  Nile  and  the  Danube   in  Book  ii.,' 
what  ia  said  in  Book  v.  of  tho  great  size  of  Thrace,^  and  of 


'  8m  pp.  182, 183.    '  Qeopnphy  of  Heiod.  p.  29,  E.  T.  Soyibiaiu,  pp.  39.41,  B.  T 

'  f^ha  as.  AX  «  r.h   51 


Cha.a3,S4 


Ch.8. 


202 


OBJECTIONS  TO  KIEBUHB'S  SCHEUa       App.Bw 


the  countries  north  of  the  Danube  being  dcscrrt,^  as  well  as  hj  • 
casual  remarks. 

4.  The  following  consideiations  appear  to  be  fatal  to  the  fid 
in  question : — 

(i.)  Its  derangement  of  the  course  of  the  Danube,  in  hvo\ 
which  nothing  can  be  brought  but  a  supposed  analogy,  and  w 


is  contradicted  by  the  whole  account,  so  very  consonant  with 
which  Herodotus  gives  of  that  river  and  its  tributaries. 
Danube,  he  says,  runs /rani  the  tccst  right  through  Earope,*an 
into  the  Black  Sea,  **  with  iU  mouth  facing  the  east"  ^  It  « 
many  great  tributaries  on  both  sides  :  from  the  side  of  Scyth 
— the  Porata,  Arnrus,  Naparis,  Ordcssus,  and  Tiarantus,  of 
the  Porata  (Fruth)  is  the  most  castcrhjy  the  Tiarantus  {Aluia] 


*  Book  T.  oh.  10. 


*  Book  ir.  ch.  49. 


'Ibid.  ch. 99. 


OBJECTIONS  TO  NIEBUIIIl*S  SCHEME. 


203 


tJi^  Ki'si  ;  from  the  moantain-cliain  of  Thraco  and   Illyria 

it  others,  which  all  ran  "  with  a  northern  course  "  into  it.^     This 

account  is  exactly  in  accordance  with  the  real  geography, 

id  cannot  possibly  bo  made  to  square  with  theschorae  of  Niebuhr,in 

ich  the  month  of  the  Danabe  fronte  the  south ;  and  the  five  Scythian 

tributaiics,  if  they  can  bo  imagined  to  exist  at  all,  must  be  interposed 

between  the  sea  and  the  Maris,  according  to  the  dotted  lines  inserted 

in  the  occompanvLug  plan  to  represent  them,in  which  case  the  terms 

"most  oastem,"  "  most  western,"  would  cease  lo  be  applicable. 

^H  ("•)  The  assertion  of  Herodotus  ihat  "the  mart  of  the  Borys- 

^^■enitea  is  situated  in   the  very  centre  of    the  whole   fcorcoast  of 

^Bcythia."^     Niebnhr^s  view  places  it  in  the  centre  of  the  south  side 

^Bhly,  while  the  east,  according  to  him,  is  also  washed  by  the  sea. 

(iii.)   The   impossibility  of    reconciling   Ilerodotus's  account  of 
the  Persian  campaign  with  the  supposed  figure  of  Scythia.     The 
division  of  Scythians  with  which  Darius  first  fell  in,  had  orders  to 
retreat  "  along  the  $hores  of  the  Pabis  MoeoHs  "  to  the  Tanais,*  oi'ders 
which  appear  to  have  been  duly  executed.     Darius,  following  in 
their  track,  is  said  to  have  marched  "  easticard"  to  that  stream.^ 
^^icbuhr*s  plan  would  make  this  march  at  least  as  much  north  as 
^Bftst.     Arrived  at  the  Tanais,  they  cross  into  the  country  of  the 
^Bftoromat^p,  which  they  traverse  from  south  to  north,  a  distance  of 
^Rfi  days*  journey ;  ^  whence  they  pass  on  to  the  Budini,  the  next 
nation  to  the  north,  whose  country  t}iey  likewise  traverse.     Accord- 
ing to  Niebuhr,  they  would  now  be  nearly  20  days'  journey  beyoud 
the  borders  of  Scythia,  and  separated  from  Scythia  by  the  entire 
country  of   the  Melanchlirni.     Yet  here  the  Scythians,  suddenly 
^ving  Darius  the  slip,  make  a  detour  through  the  country  above  the 
kdini,  and  at  once  return  into  Scythia  i*  while  Darius,  missing 
tnms  ufc^ticard^  and  is  shortly  within  the  Scythian  borders, 
rbero  ho  falls  in  with  the  other  division  of  the  Scythian  army,  and 
is  led  for  the  first  time  into  the  country  of  the  Melauchlieni.     All 
this  ia  absolutely   impossible  upon   Niebuhr's  theory,  where  tho 
Bodini  lie  north  of  Scythia,  at  a  vast  distance,  and  separated  by  the 
tract  in  which  the  Melanchla>ni  live.     It   is  indifferent,  so  far  as 
this  argnment  ia  concerned,  whether  we  admit  tho  expedition  inti 
these  parts  as  a  reality  or  no,  since  all   that  we  are  at   present 
consdering  is  how  Herodotus  himself  conceived  of  Scythia. 


•  Uerod.  ir.  chs.  4«.  49.      *  Ibid.  ob.  17.      >  Ibid.  ob.  120. 


Ibid.  ob.  122. 


Ibutcb,21. 


'  Ibtd.  ob.  12i. 


204 


EEAL  NOTION   OF  HEEODOTUa 


Ait.  Booi.  IT. 


5.  The   traili  seems  to  be  that   Herodotus  regurded  SoytluA  w 
liaying  only  one  of  \ts  sides  washed  by  the  sea ;  ^  that  he  took  t^ 
coast  from  the  Dannbe  to  the  Tanais  as  representing  tolerably  well 
a  straight   line,  when    the    peninsula  occupied    by  the    Tauri  (tic 
Crimea)  was  cut  off ;  that  he  estimated  the  length  of  this  at  ^.K*) 
stftdes  (460  miles),'^  2000  between  the  Dannbe  and  the  moath  of  tbi 
Borysthencs,   2000   between  that  and  the  place  where  the  Tiiiia» 
reached  tlie  sea;  that  he  regarded  this  side  of  Scythia,  thus  diridtd 
into  two  parts  and   fronting   towards   the  south-east,  a& 
down   to   two  seas,  one   of  which  (the   Kaxine)  might   be 
"soathem/*the  other  (the  Sea  of  Azof),  "eastern;"  that  he  thoa^ 
Scythia  extended  inland  about  the  same  distajice  as  it£  length  abag 
the  coast ;  and  that  bo  therefore  called  it  square,  meaning  thottf 
not  to  give  its  exact  figure,  but  to  describe  its  general  shape.    IIi> 
did  not   regard   the   Danube  as  bouudiitg  one  side  of  the  sqocre, 
bat  as  meeting  it  obliquely  at  a  corner.    This  is  implied  is  Ik 
expression   h  t4  v?Jyia  t^t  ^nvOiyis  lirfiJiXhtJ      On    the   other  faaid 
ho   regarded   the   TarLais  as  not  merely  touching  an  angle  of  ik 
square,  but  as  washing  at  least  a  portion  of  the  eastern  side;  ui 


*"8cytfaia/'  he  sayfl,  *' which  is 
square  in  flhapc,  nnd  bos  two  of  its 
side*  (or  parta)  reaching  down  to  the 
softf  extends  inland  to  the  aamo  dia. 
tanoe  that  it  reaches  nlung  the  coast, 
and  is  equal  every  way.  For  it  is  a 
ten  days'  journey  from  the  Ister  to  the 
BorysUiones,  and  ten  more  from  the 
Boryethencs  to  the  Pains  Mnotis, 
while  tho  distance  from  the  coast  in- 
land to  the  conntry  of  the  MelanchlEeni, 
who  dwell  aboro  Scythia.  is  a  journey 
of  twenty  days.  .  .  .  Tlius  the  two 
sidtfs  which  run  siraight  inland  (t& 
^n  rii  is  fi.ttr6ytuay  ^porra)  are  4000 
furlongs  (stadia)  each,  and  the  tranjt- 
verae  aides  at  right  angU$  to  theu  (rh 
iwucdpata)  are  of  the  same  length.*' 
This  passage  alone  would  appear  to  me 
to  settle  the  controversy.  Tho  ipOict 
rk  is  fiteAyaiajt  ^iporra  most  bo  parallel 
Bidos,  not,  as  in  Nicbulir's  ploUj  sidos 
at  right  angles  to  ctdu  anothor. 

B  The  actnnl  distance  of  a  straight 
line  from  tho  most  northern  mouth  of 
tho  Danube  to  thn  nmbouchore  of  the 
Tanais  is  about  40  miles  more. 

7  Ch.  4i^.  Yet  the  Danube  separated 
between  Scytlua  and  Thmoe  because 


in  this  place  the  square  was  paitiai- 
larly  irregnlar.  there  being  a  projeeua 
from  it  oonsisCiug  of  the  coaBlT7  b*- 
tweon  tho  Black  Sea  and  the  Osif^ 
thian  chain,  the  modem  pnTiaos  if 
Wallachia.  The  genexml  comw  of  ll« 
Dannbo  was  rightly  appr«iiend«d  tif 
Herodotas,  and  its  tributaries  ip  Is 
Belgrade  were  known  with  so  <^ 
pronch  to  accuracy.  Above  &.  It^nd* 
bis  knowledge  was  less  exactr  Htceo* 
foondcd  the  Marosch  (Haris)  with  Ae 
Tbeias,  and  the  two  great  streams  Aw- 
ing in  from  the  aonth  sideof  theDmiA* 
at  about  the  same  point,  of  whiefa  bi 
had  beard  from  tho  inhabitants  of  tlit 
lower  part  of  the  river,  and  which  «<R 
really  the  Drai'S  and  tiie  £ave,  he  oob- 
founded  with  the  two  Alpine  itiosw* 
of  which  ho  had  heard  the  UmbriiBl 
of  ^^orthem  Italy  disooorse  as  florae 
into  tho  Dannbe  &am  the  oounlry  Jut 
beyond  their  borders.  These  wewlfc* 
Saiga  and  the  Inn,  or  possibly  the  IstM 
stream  and  tho  Ehine,  which  is  iU 
upper  coarse  has  nearly  the  ssoie 
diroction  as  tho  Inn.  and  would  6e>v 
into  the  Danube  if  it  did  not  males  • 
right  angle  at  the  Lake  of  Conitance, 


BsaAT  ni        EXTENT  OF  HIS  PERSONAL  OBSERVATIOX. 


BO  Rcparatinj^  tlio  Royal  Scytliians  from  tho  Sauromatnct.*  His  notion 
ia  fairly  expressed  by  Hoeren  nearly  in  these  words: — *'The  bonnd- 
arios  which  Hcrodotos  assigns  to  Scythia  aro  as  follows:  on  the 
Roath,  the  coast  of  tho  Black  Sea,  from  tho  month  of  the  Dannbe  to 
the  PuluH  l^Ioeotia;  on  the  east,  tho  Don  or  Tanais  to  its  rise  out  of 
lake  Ivan  (?)  ;  on  tho  north,  a  lino  drawn  from  this  lake  to  that 
tt  of  which  the  Tyras  or  Dnicstr  flows ;  and  on  the  west,  a  line 
thcnco  to  tho  Dannbe."  ^  Thns  Scythia  comprised  tho  modern 
remmenteof  Kheraon,  Poltawa,  Ekaterinoslav,  Khnrkov,  Koursk, 
Don  Cossacks,  Voronez,  Riazan,  Orlov,  Tnla,  Mogilev,  Tcherni- 
>T,  ATinsk,  Volhynia  (part),  Kiev,  and  Podolsk,  together  with  the 
Inccs  of  Bessarabia,  Moldavia,  and  Wallachia ;  and  consisted  of 
two  great  basins  of  the  Don  and  Dniepr,  the  minor  baerins  of 
Dniestr  and  the  Bong,  and  the  northern  half  of  the  basin  of  the 
>wcr  Dftnnbe  from  Orsova  to  the  sea. 

d.  Of  this  region  Herodotus  personally  knew  bnfc  little.  Ho  had 
lethe  coast  voyage  from  the  Straits  of  Constantinople  to  the  town 
Olbia,  sitnatcd  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Hypanis  (lioufj)^  near 
point  at  which  that  nvcr  falls  into  the  eea.  Ho  had  likewise 
letrated  into  the  interior  as  far  aa  Exampajus,  four  days*  jonmey 
up  tho  conrsc  of  the  same  stream;  but  it  does  not  appear  that  be 
had  ever  crossed  the  Borysthenes  (Dniepr^^  nor  that  he  had  any  per- 
aoxial  acquaintance  with  tho  country  uist  oi  that  rivor.  Uo  regarded 
the  Tanric  Chersonese,  not  as  a  peninsula,  but  as  a  great  promontory 
:e  Attica  or  lapygia,  and  was  unaware  of  the  existence  of  tho 
i6  More,  or  Putrid  Sea.  Uc  imagined  the  Pains  MaK)tis  to  be  a 
not  very  much  smaller  than  tho  Euxino,  and  thought  the  Tanais 
(Dun)  ran  into  it  with  a  south  course.  Ho  had  also  notions  with 
respect  to  tho  rivers  east  of  tlie  Borysthenes  which  it  is  very  diffi- 
cnlt  to  reconcile  with  existing  geographical  facts.  SiilL  his  descrip- 
tion of  tho  g^eral  features  of  tho  region  is  remarkably  accurate, 
and  might  almost  pass  for  an  account  of  tho  same  country  at  tho 
present  day.  A  recent  traveller,^  whose  jonme}'8  took  him  pretty 
nearly  over  the  entire  extent  of  Horodotus's  Scythia,  notices  the 
following  particulars  as  among  those  which  most  strike  a  person  on 
tmrersing  the  region : — 


m 


■  Herod.  IT.  ohs.  20,  21. 

AAiatic  Natiotia,"  Tol.  ii.  p.  2G7i 

.  E.  T. 
>  Th«  Bev.  W.  ralmer,  wbo«e  obsar. 


Tatiooa,  made  upon  the  spot,  hare  beeu 
kindly  oouimtuiicatcd  tu  ma  by  hia 
brother,  tho  Kor.  £.  Fabuer,  Fellow 
of  B&UioI. 


206  BIS  GENERAL  COBBECTN£Sa  AfP.Boo&ir. 

"  First,  the  size  of  tlie  rirers  and  their  abnndanco  in  good  £4 
(Cf.  Herod,  iv.  53.)  Secondly,  the  general  flatness  of  the  connta;. 
Thirdly,  the  total  absence  of  wood  over  the  southern  part  of  Her> 
dotns's  square ;  while,  as  one  gets  beyond  it,  or  near  its  hacden, 
there  is  wood.  Fourthly,  that  the  bare  country,  or  steppes,  up  tk 
Bowf  (Hypanis)  and  the  Dniepr  (Borysthenes)  is  still  a  com-growiiij 
country,  and  the  parts  to  the  east  of  these  still  abound  rather  ii 
cattle,  so  corresponding  with  the  situation  of  the  agricnltnn]  ml 
nomade  Scythians  of  Herodotus's  time.  Fifthly,  that  the  abrmduei 
of  light  carts  moving  in  all  directions,  wiUi  or  without  tncb, 
reminds  one  of  Hcrodotus^s  observation  that  the  nature  of  ik 
country  made  the  tribes  inhabiting  it  what  they  were." 

7.  We  seem  to  see  iu  Hcrodotas  a  remarkable  knowledge  d 
leading  geographical  facts,  combined,  either  really  or  apparently, 
with  mistakes  as  to  minutiae.  Niebuhr^  observed  long  ago  npontle 
superiority  of  our  author  to  later  geographers  in  his  impUed  deniil 
of  that  Rhipwan  mountain-chain  supposed  generally  to  tonni 
Scythia  upon  the  north ;  and  further  noticed  his  acquaintance  (infi* 
catcd  by  what  he  says  of  the  sources  of  the  Hypanis)  with  the  greit 
marshy  district  of  Volhynia.  The  writer  to  whom  reference  «> 
made  above,  adds  other  similar  points  : — 

"  Wliat  Herodotus  says  of  the  Don  rising  in  a  vast  lake  seems 
to  show  that  there  were  rumours  in  the  south  of  the  existence  and 
size  of  the  great  lakes  of  North  Russia,  out  of  the  largest  of  whidi 
(the  Onega)  the  Volga,  not  the  Don,  does  in  fact  rise.  So  Herodotni 
know  that  the  Caspian  was  an  inland  sea,  which  later  writers  di3 
not ;  ho  knew,  which  they  did  not  either,  that  the  bare  plains  of  the 
nomade  Scythians  did  not  extend  to  the  ocean,  but  that  northrtrfi 
beyond  them  tho  country  became  woody ;  that  in  one  part  of  this 
further  country  tho  people  *  became  wolves  *  for  some  days  annnADy. 
that  is,  wore  wolf-skins  iu  winter  (as  they  do  still),  there  being  no 
wood  to  shelter  wolves,  and  consequently  few  wolves  to  furnish 
skins  in  the  south ;  that  in  another  part  there  were  people  who  lived 
by  hunting  in  a  woody  country  ;  tliat  going  to  the  north-east,  aboTC 
the  royal  Scythians  and  across  the  Don,  one  arrived  after  a  time  it 
tho  roots  of  high  and  rugged  mountains,  namely,  of  the  Ural  range 
(which  was  also  unknown  to  later  writers)  ;  he  knew  also  that  from 
the  Ural  Mountains  it  was  that  the  gold  came  which  so  abounded  in 


^  See  hia  "  Researches  into  tho  History  of  the  Scythians,  Gets,  4c.,"  p.  42,  B.T. 


•HIUi  - 


"Tl 


EwatUI 


POSSIBLE  CHANGES  SHfCE  HIS  TIME. 


207 


Sty tlia,  vrh\\e  iron  and  silver  were  wanting.  "With  regard  to  the 
P»«"ts  more  to  the  north,  he  rightly  understood  the  fignre  of  the  air 
being  full  of  feathers  to  mean  that  there  was  more  and  more  snow 
MOne  went  northwards,  and  that  it  lay  longer^  till  one  conld  go  no 
furt-hiT  fur  the  want  of  people  and  means  of  subsistence.  He  speaks 
of  people  who  slept  (i.e.  Uved  in-doors  in  comparative  darkness) 
Inlf  tlie  year  (whicli  is  not  the  some  as  if  ho  had  said  that  the  night 
Iwted  half  the  year,  as  it  does  nearer  the  pole).  He  had  heard  not 
oaly  of  the  great  lakes  in  the  north,  but  of  the  ocean  being  beyond 
»I1-  His  remarks  on  the  climate,  especially  concerning  the  abund- 
MOo  of  rain  and  thunder  in  summer,  and  the  extreme  rareness  of 
both  in  winter,  contrary  to  what  one  is  used  to  in  the  Levant,  and 
Mf'Uti  concerning  the  extreme  rareness  of  earthquakes,  are  such  as 
ttill  strike  people  who  go  to  the  north." 

8.   This   general  accuracy  inclines  one  to  suspect  that  possibly 

woear  Herodotus  appears  to  be  in  error,  he  may  have  given  a  true 

account  of  the  skate  of  things  in  his  own  day,  which  account  is  now 

Inapplicable  in  consequence  of  changes  that  have  occurred  since  hia 

t«ae.    Professor  Pallas  '  wns  among  the  first  to  conjecture  that  vast 

alterations  in  the  levels  of  the  countries  about  the  Black  Sea  and 

Paliu  Mieotis  have  taken  place  in  comparatively  recent  times.     Sir 

^  ACnrchiaon,  in  his  '  Geology  of  Russia,'  expresses  himself  as  of 

^®  same  opinion.*     It  is  possible  that   the  Putrid  Sea  has  been 

wnxied  by  a  late  depression  of  the  land,  and  that  the  Kosa  Arahat- 

**>*»<a  marks  the  line  of  the  ancient  coast.     The  Taurida  would  then 

"*^o  deserved  to  be  called  a  promontory  (ttm),  and  not  a  peninsula 

Oc*i^A^iiwr).      The   courses    of    the  rivers    from    the    Borysthcnes 

^r***P')  ^  *^^  ^^^  ™*J  have  been  completely  altered,  many  {ns 

**^  l^nticapes,  H)rpncyris,  and  Gerrhus)  having  been  dried  np,  and 

^'***^i»  (as  the  Donetz  and  the  Dniepr  itself)  having  formed  tbem- 

•^^CB  new  beds.     The  Palua  ^fsotis  may  have  had  its  limits  greatly 

*****tracted,  partly  by  the  deposits  of  the  rivers,  partly  by  an  elevation 

o^  tfce  countriefl  along  the  line  of  the  Manitch ;  and  may  have  been  in 

lOttner  times  not  so  very  unworthy  of  being  compared  for  sizo  with 

W^^  Eoxine.^     On  the  other  hand,  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that  the 

V^^toml  observation  of  Herodotus  did  not  extend  beyond  thoBorys- 

theoM ;  ftnd  that  it  is  exactly  in  the  parts  of  Scy  thia  which  ho  had  not 


•"TrnveU,"  vol.  i.  pp.  78.R7,  and 
3(tt.307.  Seo  pp.  573-575. 

'  Hatodotu  extends  the  Folag  to  a 
^if^tnmT  of  three  days*  jaorocy  eaafc  of 


the  TanaU  (ch.  IIG),  which  would  make 
it  cover  a  good  deal  of  tbo  coonlry 
BQpposed  hf  P«llu  to  bare  been 
formerly  submerged. 


208         IDENTIFICATIONS  OF  BITERS  AND  PLACES.     Afp.BooiIV. 

visited  tliat  liia  descriptions  cease  to  be  applicable  to  the  existing  con- 
dition of  things.  This  circumstance  f  avoTirs  the  notion  that  the  dw 
gcnee  of  his  descriptions  from  fact  arose  from  insufficient  infonnitioB. 

9.  With  respect  to  the  identification  of  the  several  rivers  ud 
places  mentioned  by  Herodotus,  it  may  be  considered  as  ahaolutdy 
certain  that  the  Ister  is  the  Dajiuhe,  the  Porata  the  PnrfA,the  TyiM 
the  Dniestr  (=Dana8-Tyr),  the  Hypanis  the  Boug,  the  BorjstlieiMi 
the  Bnicpr  (=Dana-Bor),  and  the  Tanais  the  Bon,  The  otherma 
of  Scythia — the  Gerrhus,  the  Panticapes,  the  Hypacyris,  the  Lye^ 
the  Hyrgis  or  Syrgis,  and  the  Oarus — cannot  so  readily  bedet» 
mined.  Wc  may  be  certain,  however,  that  the  Gerrhus  was  not  ih 
Moloshnia  Vodi^  as  Renncll  supposes  (Geography,  p.  71),  since  it  Id 
into  the  Euxinc  near  Carcinitis ;  and  that  the  Panticapes  was  notliv 
the  Desna,  nor  the  Psol,^  since  it  joined  the  Boiysthenes  atiiscB' 
bouchurc.  The  little  stream  which  enters  the  sea  by  KalaniM 
would  seem  to  represent  either  the  Gerrhus  or  the  Hypacym.  Th 
Boiietz  may  be  the  Syrgis.  The  Oarus  is  perhaps  the  VoJ^a.  Tb« 
is,  however,  the  utmost  uncertainty  with  respect  to  all  identificatioH 
cast  of  tlie  Isthmus  of  Perchop. 

Of  places,  Herodotus  notices  but  few  in  Scythia.     Ollua,  at  ti* 
mouth  of  the  Hypanis,  is  the  only  town  mentioned  by  him.    ItoA 
is  marked  by  rnins  and  mounds,  and  determined  beyond  a  qneftioB 
by  coins  and  inscriptions.     It  lies  on  the  right  bank  of  therinr, 
near  its  embouchure  in  the  liman  of  the  Dniepr,  and  is  nowcilW 
Stomogilj  or  "  the  Hundred  Mounds."  ^     Opposite  is  the  promontoiy 
called  by  Herodotus  Cape  Hippolaiis,  where  in  his  time  was  a  temple 
of  Ceres.   Further  east  is  the  Course  of  Achilles,  tho  Kosa  Tenimiad 
Kosa  DjarUijafch  of  our  maps.   Thcsito  of  Carcinitis  is  occupied  pro- 
bably liy  the  modern  town  of  Kalanichak.    The  Crimcaia  Herodotos'i 
Taurica ;  the  peninsula  of  Kertch  his  "rugged  Chersonese."  FnTther 
inland  we  may  identify  Podolia  as  the  country  of  the  AlazonilMi 
Transylvania  as  that  of  the  Agathyrsi,  whoso  river  Maris  must  be  tiie 
MaroBch  ;  Volhynia  and  Lithuania  as  the  habitation  of  the  Nenn; 
part  of  Tambov  as  that  of  the  Bndini  and  Geloni;  and  the  steppe 
between  the  Don  and  the  Volga  as  that  of  the  Sauromatce.   The  sitoi" 
tions  of  the  Tliyssagetse,  lyrca;,  Argippa?i,  and  Issedones,  it  is  impoi- 
sible  to  fix  with  any  exactitude.  The  *Map  of  the  Scythiaof  Herodotus' 
prefixed  to  this  volume  gives  the probaUc  position  of  these  nations. 

"  Heeron'a  A.  Nat.  ii.  p.  2G2.  ^  Vide  Bnpra,  note  *  on  Book  ir.  di.  SS* 


(     209      ) 


NOTE  A. 


cm  THE  WOHDS  THTSaiQKT^   Am)  MASSAGET^fflL 

Thb  etymology  of  the  names  of  these  tribes  is  of  Bomo  interest  in  its 
beAnng  oa  their  ethnic  classification.  It  has  heon  generally  supposed 
that  the  Octsp,  whether  compared  with  the  Jdts  of  India  or  the  GothB  of 
EnropOi  mtxst  be  of  the  Arian  stock,  and  Afaua  for  "  groat  "  belongs  to 
tbo  flune  fomily  of  languages  ;  but  it  may  be  doubted  if  any  of  the  Arian 
dialecta  furnish  a  correspondent  for  ThysiOj  with  the  signification  of 
"amall"  cnr  *' lesser.*'  That  term  seems  to  be  Scythio.  At  any  rate, 
in  pirxmitive  Babylonian  tAr  or  t^a  (compare  interchange  of  Svp  and  £vt) 
bas  two  Bigniticationsi  one  *'  a  chief/'  and  the  other  "  small "  or  'Messer, 
oad  in  each  of  these  senses  the  term  has  been  preserved  to  modem  times. 
Thtss,  the  Cuneiform  Tur,  used  as  the  determinatiTO  of  rank,  is  to  be 
reoognixed  in  the  Biblical  Tartan,  Tir$atha  (for  Turiun,  TurMitfia),  in  the 
Chaldee  TurgiSf  "  a  general,"  and  in  the  modem  Lnr  TiUhm^l  \\^  ■&  ^ 
^enian  Kftkhrtla)  "  cliief  of  the  house,"  the  ordinary  title  of  the  *'  white 
bcKrds  "  of  the  mountain  tribes  ;  while  Tur  for  **  lesser,"  which  in  Cunei- 
form is  used  OS  the  standard  monogram  fur  "  a  son/*  and  which  is 
tzmialatdd  in  Assyrian  by  Zikhir  (Beb.  "i^^,  Arab.^jJ^)  is  still  found  in 
the  title  of  rin-fcAan  given  to  the  **  Heir  Apparent "  or  "  Crown  Prince  " 
by  tBo  ITzbega  of  Khiva. 

MoMa  also  for  "  greater,"  although  closely  resembling  the  Zend  maz 
(for  Sanscrit  ma'ha),  which  was  actually  in  use  in  Persia  within  modem 
tinkes  (as  in  \j{^f^^  Mas-magh^,  "  Chief  of  the  Jfagi/'  the  title  of  the 
Idi^  of  Mazunderan  at  the  time  of  the  Arab  conqxiost),  may  perhaps 
with  equal  reason  be  compared  with  the  Babylonian  Scythic  term  ma* 
OT  ffui,  which  signified  *'  much  "  or  "  many  "  (Assyrian  madut),  and  the 
nooogram  for  which  was  thus  ordinarily  used  as  the  sign  of  the  plural 
namber  (compare  the  ScytMo  name  UapOaftatnrarrf*,  "  chief  of  the 
Fmrthians  ").  To  illustrate  the  connection  of  madut,  "  much/'  with  mi*, 
''gwftter,"  we  may  compare  "  multus"  and  "  magis."— [H.  C.  E.] 


t 


THE   FIFTH   BOOK 


or 


HISTORY  OF  HERODOTUS. 

ENTITLBD  TERPSICHORE. 


1.  The  Persians  left  behind  by  King  Daxins  in  Europe,  lii^ 
bad  Megabazus  for  their  general/  reduced,  before  anyofttf 
Hellespontine  state,  the  people  of  Perinthus,*  who  had « 
mind  to  become  snbjects  of  the  king.  Now  the  Penntbiitf 
had  ero  this  been  roughly  handled  by  another  nato,  fl* 
PflBonians,*  For  the  Pfflonians  from  about  the  Strymon** 
once  bidden  by  an  oracle  to  make  war  upon  the  Perinthiitt 
and  if  these  latter,  when  the  camps  faced  one  another,  ebil' 
lenged  them  by  name  to  fight,  then  to  venture  on  a  liitfc 
but  if  otherwise,  not  to  make  the  hazard.  The  Vaaa^ 
followed  the  advice.  Now  the  men  of  Perinthus  dreworf** 
meet  them  in  the  skirts  of  their  city;  and  a  threefold  kd^ 
combat  was  fought  on  challenge  given.  Man  to  maiif  ^ 
horse  to  horse,  and  dog  to  dog,  was  the  strife  waged;  andfl* 
Perinthians,  winners  of  two  combats  out  of  the  three,  in  th* 
joy  had  raised  the  proan;  when  the  Pffionians,  struck  l>y4> 
thought  that  this  was  what  the  oracle  had  meant,  passed  tbt 
word  one  to  another,  saying,  **  Now  of  a  surety  has  the  on* 


'  Vide  fliipra,  iv.  143. 

•  Perinthua,  called  afterwards  He- 
raclea  (Ptolcm.  iii.  11),  is  the  modern 
Ereklit  a  place  of  eodio  conRoqnence  on 
the  sea  of  Marmora  (lat.  41°,  long.  28** 
nearly).    Soylar  mentions  it  (p.  68), 


It  was  a  Samian  colony  (IW-  ^ 
56;  Seym.  Ch.  L  712.)  ^ 

*  Concerning    the    T»aaJV»tJ^ 
infra,  ch.  13,  note",  ftnd  oh.  I^ *"! 
It  is  surprising  to  find  tl»»*j52» 
penetrated  bo  fax  «ut  u  FatiaH* 


I*!-*.  THE  THRACIAKS. 

n  fulfilled  for  us ;  now  our  \7ork  begins/'  Then  the 
niana  set  ui>on  the  Periuthians  in  the  midst  of  their  pffiau, 
^  defeated  them  utterly,  leaving  but  few  of  them  aUve, 
S.  Such  waa  the  affair  of  the  Pcconians,  which  happened  a 
g  time  previously.  At  this  time  the  Perinthians,  after  a 
ve  straggle  for  freedom,  were  overcome  by  numbers,  and 
Ided  to  Megabazus  and  his  Persians.  After  PerinthuB  had 
brought  under  Megabazus  led  his  host  through  Thrace, 
BO.t>duing  to  the  dominion  of  the  king  all  the  towns  and  all  the 
''^^'tjons  of  those  parts.*  For  the  king's  command  to  Mm  was, 
^^t  he  should  conquer  Thrace. 

S,  The  Thracians  are  the  most  powerful  people  in  the  world, 
**-<sept,  of  course,  the  Indians ;  *  and  if  they  had  one  head,  or 
w^»e  agreed  among  themselves,  it  is  my  belief  that  their 
''^^•^fctch  could  not  be  found  anywhere,  and  that  they  would  very 
»*^  surpass  all  other  nations.*  But  such  union  is  impossible 
tliem,  and  there  ore  no  means  of  ever  bringing  it  about. 
erein  therefore  consists  their  weakness.  The  Thracians 
many  names  in  the  difTerent  regions  of  their  country,' 


'  Tliis  mnsi  be  nnderitood  with  tbe 
kMippHcd  At  tho  end  of  oh.  10. 
of  Mr^cnbosns  were  oan- 
tmcts  along  tbe  coast. 

*  Alluding  to  what  ba  bad  said  bo- 
iBk.  in.  ch.  94), 

rdidtra  makM  almost  the  nruno 
;of  the  Scythians  (ii.  97).  Tbero 
cnrioiu  paralleliim  between  hU 
tjLxin— iona  and  thoee  of  Herodotna. 

*  Str?''"  ■■'  ■'  '^st  the  Thracians  con* 
•i^ea  .  lit  trihos  (ri).  Fr.  46), 
■ad  nn  -  'imemted  them,  but 
tlxJa  f«rt  of  his  work  is  lost.  Uerodotas 
iumaclf  namea  18  tribes ;  the  Bessi  (viL 

11),  il:#bttu  [via.  116),  Bistonea  (viL 

Hrrei  {ri.  4fi),  Cicnncs  (vii.  110), 

'  (ir.   49),    Dcraaji   (vii,   110), 

(ti.  34),  Kdoni  (vii.  110),  Getee 

If,  Nipaici  (ibid.),  Odomauti  (riL 

OdM  »&}  (iv.  93|.  PsDli  (ib.),  Sapeei 

.110),  Stktne  {ibid.),  ScyrmiadflB  (ir. 

and  Tmusi  (r.  3).    The  fraiErmpiita 

Hcctttwaa  nappljlS  or  13,  of  which 

\j  two — the  Satne  and  the  CrobjEl 


mentioned  bj  Herodotos.  Tho 
reniaindur  are  tho  Uatitii,  D&nn,I)at7> 
Icpti,  Dci*ili,  DiBorte,  Entnbro,  Batro* 
ceutjc,  Sindciiwi,  Trieplee,  and  Trisi. 
Of  theae  the  Darsii  m&y  bo  Herodotuii'6 
Domei,  bat  the  remnindor  are  olearlj 
neir  names.  Tbncydidns  add  a  tho  Di'i 
(=  Dal  or  Daoi)»  tho  Trcres,  and  tho 
Titatu5i  (ii.  Oil);  Strabo.  tho  BraDse, 
Corpili,  Mird),  Meesi  or  Myai,  Sinti.and 
Triballi.  Pliny  aagmeatfi  the  list  by 
abore  20  more  oaiues :  the  A<>rsi,  Bonio, 
Bottini,  BrjBiD,  CsBnici,  CarbilcBi,  C&r- 
biletsD,  ClAriGe,  Coelets,  Denailetee, 
Dig«ri,  Biobeasi,  Drngeri,  Elothi,  Gaa> 
da»,  HypiiaUa>,  Muriseoi,  Priiinlaj,  Pjiu- 
gori,  SoUeta>,  Sithonii,  and  Thyni  {H. 
N.  ir.  11).  Hd  also  notic<?!t  that  the 
tribes  were  occasionally  inbdiWded,  as 
that  of  the  Beasi,  which  included  undci- 
it  a  number  of  names.  His  list  nn. 
doobtodly  contains  ropctitlona,  oe  Cor- 
bilofli,  Ohrbiletfo — Digeri,  Drogori — 
and  the  Thraciun  character  of  some  of 
hia  triboa  (c  g.  tbe  Bottiioi)  may  be 


I 


212 


THIUCIA5  CCSTOMa 


BoaT, 


but  all  of  them  have  like  usages  in  every  respect,  ciceptaig 
only  the  Getae,"  tho  Trauai,*  and  those  who  dwell  above  the 
people  of  Greaton.* 

4,  Now  the  manners  and  customs  of  the  Gets,  who  beliew 
in  their  immortality,  I  have  already  spoken  of.*  The  Trans 
in  aU  else  resemble  the  other  Thracians,  but  have  easterns  tt 
births  and  deaths  which  1  will  now  describe.  Wlien  a  child  is 
bom  all  its  kindred  sit  round  about  it  in  a  circle  and  weep  far 
the  woes  it  will  have  to  undergo  now  that  it  is  come  into  tiw 
world,  making  mention  of  every  ill  that  falls  to  the  lol  rf 
humankind  ;  when,  on  the  other  hand,  a  man  has  died,  they 
bury  him  with  laughter  and  rejoicings,  and  say  that  now  he 
is  free  from  a  host  of  sufTerings,  and  enjoys  the  complflteGl 
happiness- 

5.  The  Thracians  who  live  above  the  Crestonmans  obserw 
the  following  customs.  Each  man  among  them  has  semtl 
wives ;  ■  and  no  sooner  does  a  man  die  than  a  sharp  conits* 
ensues  among  the  wives  upon  the  question,  which  of  theia  all 


qaestioned :  bnt  aftor  makini?  allow- 
ftnoes  ou  tbeao  gioiindfi,  wr  nhall  6nd 
that  the  number  of  Thmcian  tribos 
kQowatoai(eKcced8fi.fty!  Of  these  the 
most  important  in  the  earlier  times 
were  the  Gettc,  the  Treren,  the  Odrysae, 
the  Triballi,  aiid  the  Udomnnti,  while 
the  Daci  and  the  Unei  obtained  ulti- 
mately the  prepoDderanoe. 

With  repnrd  tothemilitarrstreng'th 
of  the  Thmcians,  it  maj  bo  obBcrved, 
that  Sit&lces,  kinjjj  of  the  Odrysae,  who 
hod  A  Tery  widely  extended  inflacDco 
over  the  varioos  tribes,  invaded  Mace- 
donia in  the  year  n.c.  429,  ait^e  head 
of  150,000  men,  of  whom  wAo  were 
caralry  (Thncyd,  ii.  98).  But  ma  army 
was  in  part  composed  of  Pfonnianii. 
8trabo  eBtiinateH  the  military  strength 
of  the  nation  in  his  own  times  at 
215,000  men  — 15,000  horse,  and 
200,000  foot  (rii.  Fr.  48).  The  want 
of  onion,  nf  which  Eerodotns  speaks, 
ooDtinaed;  and  was  a  ■onrco  of  en- 
during weakness. 

*  Concerning  the  G«tas,  Tide  nipm, 
Bk.  ir.  eh.  93. 


•ysami* 


»  The  Traaai  oconr  in  Ufy  ••  • 
Thracinn  people  <"evna  el  ipA  TiA- 
cnm,"  39.  41.)  Nicholas  of  DuOT** 
jvpMkts  oonceminj^  them  the  it>*V^ 
Herodotus  (Fr.  119).  Stephen  of  J?" 
Kautiani  eonfonnds  them  with  thii  A|^ 
thyrsi  (Stepb.  ad  voc).  They 
to  bo  mentioned  by  any  other 
writer.  Bihr  connects  their 
the  rircr  Traros  {TpaOos)  mesi 
the  seventh  Book  (ch.  109),  wticft  if* 
pears  to  be  the  modem  KaraUk.  lEhi^ 
would  place  them  in  the  noc*  ^ 
Df$poto  Da^ht  between  the  SUh 
S6th  degrees  of  lon^tnde. 

'  Concerning  Creston,  vida 
i.B7. 

■Supra. ir.  94. 

•  Three  or  four  oommonl 
ing  to  Heraclidcs  Poiiticus, 
times  as  many  aa  80!  Thetr 
aa  is  usually  the  case  where 
prcraiU,  was  harsh  and  degrsdisf 
xxviii.).    Arrian  ascribed  the  ia< 
tion  of  polygamy  among  the 
to  a  king,  boloochus  (Fr.  37) 


polj 


Ciur.  »-r. 


TORACIAN  aOD& 


213 


the  hnsband  loved  most  tenderly ;  the  friends  of  each  eagerly 
plead  on  her  behiilf,  and  she  to  whom  the  honour  is  adjudged, 
after  receiving  the  praises  both  of  men  and  women,  is  slain 
over  the  grave  by  the  hand  of  her  next  of  kin,  and  then  buried 
^th  her  husband.*  The  others  are  sorely  grieved,  for  nothing 
u  considered  such  a  disgrace. 

6,  The  Thracians  who  do  not  belong  to  these  tribes  have  the 
cUBtoms  which  follow.  They  sell  their  children  to  traders.* 
On  their  maidens  they  keep  no  watch,  but  leave  them  alto- 
eether  free,  while  on  the  conduct  of  their  wives  they  keep  a 

ffiost  strict  watch.    Brides  are  purchased  of  their  parents  for 

iijrge  sums  of  money.**     Tatooing  among  them  marks  noble 

tiarth,'  and  the  want  of  it  low  birth.     To  be  idle  is  accounted 

*^«  most  honourable  thing,  and  to  be  a  tiller  of  the  ground 

*-^^  most  dishonourable.     To  Hve  by  war  and  plunder  is  of  all 

**^*^Aig8  the  most  glorious.    These  are  the  most  remarkable  of 

**=*-^r  customs. 

7.  The    gods  which  they  w^orship  are  but  three,  Mars. 
"^^^^cchus,  and  Dian.*    Their  kings,  however,  unlike  the  rest 


^        ^*  SU^ibra  of  BTWintiom  RiToa  thin  aa 

ft_  ^^pecial  costom  o£  the  Qetto  (m  voc 

^     'i).  It  is  scarcely  neoeaeary  to  com- 

with  it  the  sutteeUm  of  theTTin- 

^^ — ^«k    BcLiof  in  ft  liappy  future  Etate  ia 

^^^■*^=arlv  the  yervadin^  principle  of  almosb 

^^^1  llu'wc  Thraci&a  caatotos.  8)t.iiee  haa 

^^^>M  prmctutvd  by  rarioiu  ofttioxia.     lb 

^^kuud  MDong  tbo  Tootoiu  (Vol.  Max. 

^S.  li,  Ibe  Wend*  (8.  Booifnc.  Kp,  ftd 

^iiwIbiM.),  aod  the  Uciuli   (Procop. 

^.  Goth.  ii.  l-i),as  vrcll  (istbo  Indiatiu. 

Vlt  WHS  also  an  aaciest  Slaromau  and 

Scandinavian  coiUtra. — G.  W.] 

*  (At  tbo  Oirooeaiaas  now  do  for  tbo 
"foreign"  market.— a.  W.]  Henco 
Oetft  taud  Dans  (AaF«0  came  to  be  tbo 
COttiinoaert  oaoiea  far  Blares  at  Atheus 
(see  the  eomedipa  of  Tefence,  which 
W0n  adaptations  of  Uenandcr,  and 
eomp.  Schol.  ad  Arist.  Acbom,  1^1). 

*  HeracUdea  Ponticns  related  tho 
aame(Pr.  zxviii.),  and  noted  tliikt  nbuu 
*  wife  tbooght  bcrfealf  Ul-trcated,  tho 
paraota  miffbt  toko  her  back,  oa  »■ 


ianiiiiflr  tbo  anm  paid  for  ber.    Tbla 
practice  is  common  in  the  East. 

'  Compare  Clearcb.  Sol.  Fr.  8. 

•  War,  drinking,  and  the  oliace — the 
principal  dclight«  of  a  nation  in  the 
conilition  of  the  Thracians — had,  it 
would  Bcem,  their  reapei'LiTo  deities, 
which  the  Greeka  idi'Dtilied  'with  their 
Arcs,  DionysDR,  and  Artemis.  The 
D&mefl  of  the  Tbracinn  31ara  and  Bao- 
cbua  are  onoeriain,  but  their  Diatia  is 
known  to  have  been  called  Bend  is 
(Hesych.  ad  too.  ;  Bohol.  ad  Plat.  p. 
143,  ed.  Rahnk.).  Her  worship  spread 
to  Attica  in  tho  time  of  Socratoa 
(Plat.  Kep.  i.  §  1),  vrhere  the  ftuitivi 
of  tho  Bcndideia  was  celebrated  with 
much  pomp  in  tho  uoig:bbourbix>d 
the  Pineua.  Its  chief  cbaracteriatio 
was  tho  Xafiwaiij^op'.a,  or  toroh-raoe. 
There  wuK  a  temple  to  BcndiRtu  Mony. 
chia,  which  adjoined  on  tho  Plraiua 
(Xen.  HflL  ii.  4.  §  11). 

Other  deities  are  known  to  have  been 
worshipped  at  least  by  some  of  tho 


C9 


214 


THBACIAK   FUNEHAL  RITES. 


BoaT. 


Thrftcian  tribps,  9.  g.  Cotys  (JEsohyU 
Fr.  XTiii.  1),  Znmolxii  (Hopra,  ir.  9G), 
tbe  Cabtri  (supra,  ii.  61),  Ajo.  Hero* 
dotnfl  mant  be  supposed  to  soean  that 
those  wcro  tho  oqIj  goda  TrorBbipped 
by  the  wholi!  natiun. 

•Mercury  wm, nccordinpjtoTacitDS, 
tho  (i^ud  principally  wurahippecl  by  the 
Germiuu  (Uormau.  &),  and  according 
to  Oniar  (de  H.  G.  ri.)  by  the  Gauln. 
Some  mythic  inventor  of  tho  tuefol 
arts  ia  probably  intended. 

*  Jacob  Grimm  haa  ehoim  that  ore- 
matioa  was  tho  mode  in  which  tho 
Indo-CDrupoan  ualiona  most  OHually 
diapoaed  of  their  deAd  (Ucbcr  daa  Ver- 
brenitea  dcr  Loiohonj  Berlin,  1650). 
It  was  practised  by  tho  Ganla  and 
Celtic  racea  gBncniUy  (Ctea.  B.  G.  ri. 
19;  Pomp.  Molii,  iii.  2)»  the  Germana 
(Tacit.  Gorm.  27),  tho  Homli  (Procop. 
B.  Goth.  ii.  14),  tho  Scandinavian 
nationa,  tho  Litbuoniana,  tbe  Slavca, 
and  the  Indiana,  aa  iroU  oa  by  the 
Grceka  and  tho  Romans.  {See,  boaidoa 
Grimm'a  £HBay,an  intoreatin^  paper 
in  the  Arcluuologia,  vol.  zxxrii.  by 
Mr.  Wylie.) 

'  Tho  ethnio  character  of  the  Thra* 
ciana  ia  a  anbjoot  of  ninch  interest.  It 
ia  nob  improbable  that  tribca  of  voriona 
(iri^fiu  were  inclnilod  rmder  the  name. 
If  tho  word  epiji  be,  as  commonly  enp- 
poNcd  (Mare's  Lit,  of  Greece,  i.  p.  153), 
cumnpclf.'d  with  Tpaxl**  and  TpTixi/i,  it 
wonh]  Ktgnify  nothing  more  than*' a 
uuuulaUecr,"  and  would  thoa  not  be 


I  expressive  of  race.  UTotUnsi 
ia  to  be  galheml  &om  tbe 
here  assigned  to  the  Thracianj;  uit» 
decide  Ibeuthmo  family  to  wbidi  tltff 
belong,  wo  moat  avail  oorae^vaa  of  tit 
light  thrown  npon  the  eobject  bynbr 
qaent  history  aa  well  u  by  com{^ntiiT 
philology.  Now  it  ia  almeat  c«lU* 
that  the  Getw — ono  of  tlie  priori^ 
Tbracian  tribes,  acconliDg  ki 
dotns — are  tbe  Got  hi  or  GoUfOtfi 
the  Romans,  who  ore  the  old 
Guthai  or  Outhant,  and  our  (?arA«j 
Grimm'a  Geaclucbte  der  Dc 
Sprache,  vol.  i  pp.  178-18^4).  Tfcti 
name  anpcrseded  the  other  m  tk$  \ 
country,  and  tbore  are  not 
ancient  writera  wb"  ^'*Mro^viv  vMittfr 
the   two    forms    [1  IJi:' 

Eccl.  ii.  5;  Enti<-'<  .  ,  J.  *r:. 
Grimm  baa  abowu  ib»i  Ui«  dlt^fl 
from  r/mr  to  Oatk  ia  acconlinc  to  Ut 
analogy  of  the  Teulooic  and"Gf«e* 
Boman  forma  of  flpt>*>cb:  inatxadof 
vach  worda  as  dtn  ■-.  -.  .i.«  • 

/rater  ="bTAthur.' 

ia  left  to  OB  of  tiie  i:   _: 7    -^  ' 

but  ono  or  two  atriking  aoalngiei  » 
the  Teutonio  may  be  pointed  oat.  n* 
$pia,  for  instance,  whiob  ia  m>  coibmw 
an  ending  of  tho  itamira  of  Titnuaaa 
towns  («.  g,  Ueeembria,  Sttljiate^ 
Poltyombria.  ho.),  U  «aid  by  Sudbo 
(viu  p.  4G2)  and  Stephen  («d  toa.  M*- 
<ntfi$pla  to  aiguifr  a  "city**  (v^AisV. 
Compare  tbe  Anglo-Saxon  boraa^^aad 
especially  ita  tu»e  aa  a  termiDatioc  to 


of  the  citizens,  ■worship  Morcury*  more  than  any  other  gol. 
alwa^'S  swearing  by  his  name,  and  declaring  that  they  u^M 
themselyes  sprang  from  him.  ^| 

8.  Their  -wealthy  ones  are  huried  in  the  following  fafihionT^ 
The  body  is  laid  out  for  three  days ;  and  daring  this  tinM 
they  kill  victims  of  all  kinds,  and  feast  upon  them,  after  firet 
bewailing  the  departed.    Then  they  either  bam  the  body' 
else  bury  it  in  the  ground.    Lastly,  they  raise  a  momid 
the  grave,  and  hold  games  of  all  sorts,  wherein  the 
combat  is  awarded  the  Highest  prize.    Such  is  the  mod« 
burial  among  the  Thracians.* 


TH£  610TNN£. 


215 


9.  As'regards  the  region  lying  north  of  this  country  no  one 
can  say  with  any  certainty  what  men  inhabit  it.  It  appears 
that  you  no  sooner  cross  the  Ister  than  you  enter  on  an 
interminable  wilderness.'  The  only  people  of  whom  I  can 
bear  as  dwelling  beyond  the  Ister  ore  the  race  named 
Sigynnffi/  who  wear,  they  say,  a  dress  like  the  Medea,  and 
have  horses  which  ore  covered  entii-ely  with  a  coat  of  shaggy 
hair,  five  fingers  in  length.  They  are  a  small  breed,  flat- 
nosed,  and  nut  strong  enough  to  bear  men  on  their  backs ; 
but  when  yoked  to  chariots^  they*  are  among  the  swiftest 
known/  which  is  the  reason  why  the  people  of  that  country 
use  chariots.  Their  borders  reach  down  almost  to  the  Eneti 
upon  the  Adriatic  Sea,  and  they  call  themselres  colonists  of 

FMedes,''  but  how  they  can  be  colonists  of  the  Medea  I  for 
part  cannot  imagine.     Still  nothing  is  impossible  in  the 


ibe  camei  of  towns,  in  snch  naraea  as 
£dinbnrgli^  Pat^rborongh,  GlnatoD- 
Ac.  Again,  the  namo  of  tho 
rgt  or  Briges,  a  Thracian  tribo 
I.  Ti.  45),  jfl  BAi'd  by  HeFj-clnns 
Rgnify  "  frvumeii."  Compare  the 
thic/mjr,  Germnn /rpi.  aud  our  free 
It  ifl  not  pretendod  that  tho^o  analo^ca 
an  of  mach  weight ;  but  tlii-y  point  in 
the  sAme  direction  as  the  history,  tend* 
fni^  to  ooimoct  the  Thraciana  with  the 
Tniioiiio  family. 

Th^rv  a  same  little  oonfirroBtion  of 
this  riisw  to  bo  gathered  from  the 
Thr:ic(nn  customs.  A  good  many 
pointB  of  rcecinblance  may  be  tmced 
between  the  German caitDtns  described 
by  Tacit  Qd,  and  tboao  nnsi^ed  by  He. 
rodotoa  to  tho  Thraoians.  Cominon  to 
the  ttro  people  are  —  1.  the  special 
worahip  of  Morcory  and  Mara  (Ta^iit. 
Gemu  9) ;  2.  tho  ountouipt  of  agriuul- 
delight  in  war  (ibid.  14); 
tty  of  married  life  (ibid.  10) ; 
9  of  wives  (ib.  18)  ;  &.  the 
practice  of  boming  the  bodies  of  tho 
(ib.  27) ;  and  6.  the  practice  of 
\ng  graren  with  monudft  (ibid.). 
%  those  pccoliarities  which  Ho- 
relatea  of  tho  Geite  (i**.  yi.9(i) 
Trauftii  bearing  upon  the  givat 


myBteriee  of  life  and  death,  are  in 
harmony  with  the  goncml  character- 
istics of  tho  "ead"  Teutonic  laoe, 
which  luia  alwaye  leant  towards  the 
aptrituAl,  and  donpiaod  tbia  life  in 
comparison  with  tho  next. 

*  Hunjfary  and  Aastria  seem  to  be 
the  countries  intended  in  this  deeorip- 
tion.  Dense  forests  and  vast  morasses 
would  in  the  early  tlmpahave  rendered 
them  scarcely  habitable, 

*The  Si^ynnso  of  Europe  are  nn. 
known  to  later  hietoriana  and  geogra- 
phers. ApoUunius  Ehodius  introduces 
them  into  his  poem  as  dwellers  upon 
the  Eiixina  (iv.  320),  and  his  echoUaat 
calls  them  i0fos  2irt/9iK^p.  Curiously 
enough,  Strabo,  whoso  Sigynni  (or 
Siirinui)  are  in  Aaia  near  the  C>aspian, 
tulls  tho  same  story,  as  Ilerudoloa,  of 
their  ponies  (xi.  p.  767). 

*  It  has  been  sn^ostod  that  AogB 
used  in  the  manner  practised  by  the 
Esquimaux  were  the  ori^^iQ  of  this  de- 
scription ;  bub  I  Hbuuld  rathiT  under- 
stand ponies,  lilce  the  Shetland. 

*  Perhaps  tho  Sig^ynnio  retained  a 
better  recollection  than  other  £uroi>eaa 
triljcs  of  their  migrations  westward^ 
and  Ariaa  origin. 


2X6 


DAEIUS  REWABDS  HISTLEUS. 


Book  V. 


long  lapse  of  ages.'  Sigynnffi  is  the  name  -wliiob  the  Ligu- 
rians"  who  dwell  above  Massilia"  give  to  traders,  while  among 
the  Cyprians  the  word  means  spears.* 

10.  According  to  the  account  which  the  Thracians  give,  the 
country  beyond  the  Ister  is  possessed  by  bees,  on  account  of 
which  it  is  impossible  to  penetrate  farther.*  But  in  this  they 
seem  to  me  to  say  what  has  no  likelihood ;  for  it  is  certain 
that  those  creatures  are  very  impatient  of  cold.  I  rather 
beheve  that  it  is  on  account  of  the  cold  that  the  regions  which 
lie  under  the  Bear  are  without  inhabitauts.  Such  then  are 
the  accounts  given  of  this  country,  the  sea-coast  whereof 
Megabazus  was  now  employed  in  subjecting  to  the  Persians. 

11.  Eing  Darius  had  no  sooner  crossed  the  Hellespont  and 
reached  Sardis,  than  he  bethought  himself  of  the  good  de^-d  of 
Histiffius  the  Milesian,^  and  the  good  counsel  of  the  Mytileuean 
Goes.^  He  therefore  sent  for  both  of  them  to  Sardis,  and  bade 
them  each  crave  a  boon  at  his  hands.  Now  Histiteus,  as  he 
was  already  king  of  Miletus,  did  not  make  request  for  any 
government  besides,  but  asked  Darius  to  give  him  M}Tcinus ' 


'  HerodotDBh&gTaDgezioticnuof  the 
groat  antiqaity  of  tbu  world  aud  of 
maDkiiid.  Thoogli  in  general  he  ouly 
profeHscd  to  carry  hi&tory  back  for 
Home  eight  or  ten  coatnries,  yot  ho  felt 
CO  objection  to  receiving  the  Egyptian 
exaggeration ,  whereby  Menee  was 
referred  to  B.C.  12,CN30.  In  one  place 
(iLll)  ha  specolatea  on tbo  world buing 
20,000  years  old. 

*  Niebnhr  haa  collected  tnpi^tlipr 
(Hiflt.  of  Borne,  vol.  i.  pp.  1G3-1GG; 
compare  Prichard,  Phya.Hijjt.  of  Man- 
kind, iu.  ch.  3,  §  2,  and  the  Gxct>ll<>nt 
articlo  ia  Smith's  Googr.Dict.)  all  that 
is  known  of  the  Ligurians.  They  once 
cxtonded  along  the  coast  from  Spain  to 
Etiiiria,  and  poascssed  a  lar^  portion 
of  Piedmont.  They  wore  certainly  not 
Cetta ;  and  it  is  probable  that  chcy  zuay 
hare  been  an  Illyiian  race.  The  name 
may  perhaps  bo  connected  with  that  of 
the  LibiiriiiauH  on  the  Adriatic,  of 
which  it  accni!)  to  bo  a  mere  rariant. 
Koto  that  Libumnm,  near  the  mouih 


of  the  Amo.  hna  become  Litfomo,  and 
with  us  Leghorn. 

*  Matifiilia,  the  modem  Kar««iIlM, 
appears  to  havB  been  founded  by  the 
PhocaMHS  aboat  tbo  year  a.o.  GOO. 
(See  Clinton's  Fast.  Hell.  t<i1.  i.  p.  230.) 

'  ApoUoaitLB  Rhodins  uses  the  word 
rtyvvot  for  a  spear  or  dart  (ii.  99J,  a&d 
aly^  oooors  in  this  sense  in  the  Ail. 
thology  (Anth.  Pal.  vi  176).  Snidas 
says  that  the  Macedonians  called 
Bpoam  by  this  name  (sub.  roc.  tnyvnt). 
The  Scholiast  on  ApoU.  Khod.,  like 
Herodotns,  regarda  the  term  in  this 
sense  as  C'jpHaiu  Uay  we  caonoot  it 
with  the  Hebrew  -h:r?  ? 

'  The  iiinsquit<Hts,  which  infest  ihm 
valley  of  the  DaaubCf  seom  to  be  hQK« 
indicated. 

*  8upra»  ir.  137. 

*  Supi-a,  ir.  97. 

'  The  fute  of  Mynrinns  camot  bft 
fixed  with  certfiinty.  It  was  near  the 
Btrymon  (infra,  cb.  23}  on  the  leftl 
(Appion,  Bell.  Cir.  ir.  p.  1011),  and  i 


II 

I 


^ 


CHir.  0-12: 


PiEOXUN  WOMAN  BEFORE  DASrca 


217 


of  the  Edonians,"  where  he  wished  to  build  him  ft  citj.  Such 
was  the  choice  that  HistiieuR  made.  Goes,  on  the  other  hand, 
as  be  was  a  mere  burgher,  and  not  a  king,  requested  the 
sovereignty  of  Mytilen^.  Both  alike  obtained  their  requests, 
and  straightway  betook  themselves  to  the  places  which  they 
bod  chosen. 

12,  It  chanced  in  the  meantime  that  King  Darius  saw  a 
it  which  determined  him  to  bid  Megabazus  remove  the 
iPsBonians  from  their  seats  in  Europe  and  transport  them  to 
^JUia.  There  were  two  Poeonians,  Pigrea  and  Mantyes,  whose 
ambition  it  was  to  obtain  the  sovereignty  over  their  country- 
ten.  As  soon  therefore  as  ever  Darius  crossed  into  Asia, 
1666  men  came  to  Sardis,  and  brought  with  them  their  sister, 
who  was  a  tall  and  beautiful  woman.  Having  bo  done,  they 
kwaited  till  a  day  came  when  the  kinj;  sat  in  state  in  the 
Buborb  of  the  Lydians ;  and  then  dressing  their  sister  in  the 
richest  gear  they  could,  sent  her  to  draw  water  for  them. 
|fibe  bore  a  pitcher  upon  her  head,  and  with  one  arm  led  a 
lorse,  while  all  the  way  as  she  went  she  span  flax.'  Now  as 
fibe  passed  by  where  the  king  was,  Darius  took  notice  of  her; 
for  it  was  neither  like  the  Persians  nor  the  Lydians,  nor  any 
of  the  dwellers  in  Asia,  to  do  as  she  did.  Darius  accordingly 
noted  her,  and  ordered  some  of  his  guard  to  follow  her  steps, 
watch  to  see  what  she  would  do  with  the  horse.     So  the 


BMtf  tbe  •««.  StcpboD  (ad  voo. 
Liv)  believed  it  to  have  occa- 
the  lito  of  Amphipolis;  bat  it  is 
timt  thii  was  not  tho  cneo  j  for 
attacked  AmphipoliH  from 
(oompare  Herod,  t.  126,  with 
Tliucjd.  it.  102),  and  Hjrciniu  oon. 
tinuod  to  bo  a  town  of  some  oonBO- 
q<oeoc«  after  Amphipolig  bod  obtainod 
iiM  gntateit  coctr-nt  (Thacrd.  ir.  107). 
Oolocwl  Leake  places  Myrcioas  to  tbe 
9k09ih  of  Paiiflrwnni,  anf^  (''»":/  nmr  Am- 
phipolid  iTrarela  iu  NortiKun  Ureeoe, 
uL  p.  IS). 

'  The  Edonians  appear  in  liialoiy  aa 
m  Terr  ancient  Tbroctan  people  (infra, 
irii*  lie  ;  Soph.  Aui.  956  ;  i^trab.  x.  p. 


686  i  ApoUod.  iii.  5,  §  1).  Tbey  wwin 
to  have  dwelt  origiufiJly  in  M^gdonin, 
whoro  thej  were  dialod^d  by  tho 
Macedonians  (Thnoyd.  ii.  99).  Tboy 
poflscBsed  at  this  time  a  amaU  tract  oast 
of  tbe  Strymon,  whcro  tbey  had  tho 
two  cities  Myrcinns  and  Knnea-Eodoi 
(Nine-Ways).  Afterwards  DnbiBcua 
{DhravM)  is  called  theirs  (Tbacyd.  i. 
iOO) ;  but  it  is  donbtfnl  if  they  extended 
so  fir  at  this  period. 

^  Nicolas  of  Damascus  told  tbe  same 
story  of  a  certain  Thratian,  who  tbuti 
exhibited  bis  wife  to  Alyattt$,  king  of 
Lydta  {Frapm.  Hist.  Grafte.  ui.  p.  413). 
liie  rejwti tion  of  sacb  tales  is  a  common 
feature  of  ancient  legendary  history. 


2l8 


P^ONIAN  WOMAN  BEFOBE  DABICSL 


BookT. 


spearmen  went ;  and  the  woman,  when  Bhe  came  to  the  rinr, 
first  watered  the  horse,  and  then  filling  the  pitcher,  came  lad 
the  same  way  she  had  gone,  with  the  pitcher  of  wat«r  npn 
her  head,  and  the  horse  dragging  npon  her  arm,  vhile  iIib 
still  kept  twirling  the  spindle. 

13.  King  Darius  was  full  of  wonder  both  at  what  tbejiAo 
had  watched  the  woman  told  him,  and  at  what  he  had  hind 
seen.     So  he  commanded  that  she  should  be  brought  bdx 
liim.     And  the  woman  came ;   and  with  her  appeared  hff 
brothers,  who  had  been  watching  everything  a  little  vay  (t 
Then  Darius  asked  them  of  what  nation  the  woman  vas;  tfi 
the  young  men  replied  that  they  were  Pseonians,  and  she  n 
their  sister.    Darius  rejoined  by  asking,  "  Who  the  Feoniol 
were,  and  in  what  part  of  the  world  they  lived?  and,  ftirth<i 
what  business  had  brought  the  young  men  to  Sardis  ?  "  Iba 
the  brothers  told  him  they  had  come  to  pnt  themselves  nnis 
his  power,  and  Paeonia  was  a  country  upon  the  river  Strymoii 
and  the  Strymon  was  at  no  great  distance  from  the  Heliespoat 
The  PflDonians,  they  said,  were  colonists  of  the  Teucriaos  feci 
Troy.®    When  they  had  thus  answered  his  questions,  Dadai 
asked  if  all  the  women  of  their  country  worked  so  hard?  T^ 
the  brothers  eagerly  answered.  Yes ;  for  this  was  the  VX! 
object  with  which  the  whole  thing  had  been  done. 

14.  So  Darius  wrote  letters  to  Megabazus,  the  couunan^ 
whom  he  had  left  behind  in  Thrace,®  and  ordered  bim  to 
remove  the  Poeonians  from  their  own  land,  and  bring  thefl 


®  Ilorodotus,  it  mast  bo  remembered, 
brought  tho  Teucrians  with  the  ily- 
Bians  oat  of  Europe  into  Asia,  at  atimo 
anterior  to  the  Trojan  war  (vii.  20). 
He  probably  therefore  intends  hero  to 
represent  the  TiDonians  as  an  offuhoot 
from  tho  Toucrians  before  they  loft 
their  ancient  abodes  in  Euiopo  (cf. 
Niebnhr,  R.  H.  vol.  i.  p.  CI). 

To  what  ethnic  family  the  Fsconians 
really  belonged  is  very  nncertain.  That 
ihcy  were  neither  Thracians  nor  lUy- 
rians,  wo  may  perhaps,  with  Niebuhr, 
conaider  to  be  "naqaoBtioiiable."   But 


can  we  Bay.  with  Mr.  Grote(TOLiT> 
111),  that  they  were  not  UacedoBitfi| 
They  may  have  been  a  remnint  olW 
ancient  Pelas^o  race  to  which  tfaeflnf 
Macedonians  likewise  belonged(etS^ 
bnhr,  1.  s.  e.  and  Appendix  to  Bk  i^ 
Essay  i.) ;  or  they  may  ham  bi«  • 
remnant  of  the  primitiTe  TniH^ 
population,  which  first  spreid  o^ 
Karopc.  Thereare  some  oircDinittf^ 
which  faTour  this  latter  new  ^ 
below,  ch.  16,  note"). 
>  Supra,  IT.  1-13 ;  and  r.  1. 


CHAr.  la-ia        PJEONU  HfVADED  BY  THE  PEHSUNS. 


219 


into  hifl  presence,  men,  ^omen,  and  cliildren.  And  slraigbt- 
way  a  horsi'iiinn  took  tlie  message,  and  rode  at  apeed  to  the 
Uellospont  ;  and,  crossing  it,  gave  the  paper  to  Megabazus. 
Then  Megnhuzus^  as  soon  as  he  had  read  it,  and  procured 
guides  from  Thrace,  made  war  upon  Pseoma. 

15,  Now  when  the  P^onians  heard  that  the  Persians  were 
marching  against  them,  they  gathered  themselves  together, 
and  marched  do^\^l  to  the  sea-coast,  since  they  thought  the 
Persians  would  endeavour  to  enter  their  country  on  that  side. 
Here  then  they  stood  in  readiness  to  oppose  the  army  of 
Megaliazus.  But  the  Persians,  who  knew  that  they  had 
collected,  and  were  gone  to  keep  guard  at  the  pass  near  the 
sea,  got  guides,  and  taking  the  inland  route  before  the 
pB?onians  were  aware,  poured  down  upon  their  cities,  from 
which  the  men  had  all  marched  out ;  and  finding  them  empty, 
easily  got  possession  of  them.  Then  the  men,  when  they 
heard  that  all  their  towns  were  taken,  scattered  this  way  and 
that  to  their  homes,  and  gave  themHflves  up  to  the  Persians. 
And  80  these  tribes  of  the  Paaonians,  to  wit,  the  Siropseonians,^ 
the  Pajoplians,*  and  all  the  others  as  far  as  Lake  Prasias," 
Were  torn  from  tht-ir  scats  and  led  away  into  Asia. 

16.  They  on  the  other  hand  who  dwelt  about  Mount 
Pangffium  *  and  in  the  country  of  the  Dobercs,*  the  Agria- 


'  The  Siropvpzumif ,  or  rtooninns  cf 
i«,  mnst  hflTo  dwelt  in  the  fertile 
wLiL-h  in  still   known  Ofl  "  tbe 
-1  '   ■       -^"  (Clarke.  )>.p.^Ol; 

•  T.  iii.  p.  201),  lyinp 
i-i  M-  ,  1  ■  .  aumfc"  Uikc.  They  de- 
ttinr  Jiftme  from  their  capiln.1  city 
(Steph.  hyz.  ad  too.),  which  is 
tD«atioor(l by  Hervdotos  (viii.llfi),an(l 
Ltrr  <x1t.  W  ;  the  Seru  or  S^rra  of 
moaiTTXi  fftfifirmphpn",  now  a  tuwti  vt 
1A>,000  mltatttaotfl  (LciJce,  hi.  pp.  19ti- 
206). 

'  llic  FKcpltans  lire  mentioned  nfram 
<viL  113)  in  connection  with  the  Do- 
tifaiw,«ii  dwellin};  to  the  north  of  Mount 
FKfif^rtitn.  Thpy  prohnbly  octinpitd 
m  porticsi  of  tho  pame  pluin  ivith  the 
Bkrt^moDmsu  (Leake,  iii.  212). 


'  Colonpl  Loako's  argnmeDtB  (N.  Qv, 
iii.  pp.  2!0.2rj)  in  proof  that  Lttk« 
rraaioj*  is  not  Lnko  Bolbe  {IJcMkia)  bnt 
tho  Strymmiic  Lake  {Talhino)  gecm 
to  mo  completely  Hatisfactonr.  Tho 
I'DPoiita  of  Ucn"JotD9  is  entirely  Vwl  t^ 
^Tpvfiivt  ToTo^^  (v.  e.  ch.  13,  ftnd  infra, 
note  to  cb.  17). 

*  1  ref^rd  Mount  Panjrcoum  m  the 
mngc  which  rann  pnrallel  to  the  cooat 
between  tbo  ralluy  of  the  Anykitta 
(Ang-itoa),  or  eoj^tem  portion  of  the 
plain  of  Serrpgj  and  tho  high  road  from 
Orfano  to  PrnvinttT,  It  is  culled  ia. 
Bomo  maps  Punar  Vajh. 

*  The  Dob^roi  dwt'lt  on  tho  northern 
akirtfl  of  Monnt  Panf^muin  (iufra,  Wi. 
113).  Thuy  can  scarucly  be  the  inha- 
bitants of  the  PsDonion  Dobenu  man* 


±2nL 


-1- 


ASZ  ?Tivgri\ 


BookT. 


iZ3. 


1     ^-. 


a.::r-r: 


L    "lie 


C'linnazriazs.'   and.    tLer    likewise  ik 
rxiiac.  -v^r  zc«  *:n:ri£r€ti  by  Megabazo. 

:.:  sTZ-rti-isf  ih^  rvt^IL^rs  open  the  laie,  lot 


'-•:■:  lis  tcr:«:se-  Tb=fr  manner  of  liTii^isthe 
::.l:T-l:ir,  r.j.--:mi  ?ir^t:rtcd  ::ron  tall  piles  stand  in  tlH 
ziiiilc  'if  "Jz-r  liir.  Triiiii  jjr;  arcroacLed  &oza  the  land I71 
riz-rL:  z^LTTi'y  'criLrT.*    it^  "ize  nrst,  the  piles  vhich  bearif 


lias.  I  ii'-'rrw  v.  ".:*  w-iiiz-wirL 


1:4:  Irax*.  :_..-.i: 


4-rrw -r,:i  *i,:i  i  p»;si-::i:-     »-^7  -*-'=^ 


&Lt^r.  Tz^ 


-  --^--v--^  T 


z.  umnni.  ziiLki' 


lis  4"i~.:.Ti:':z.    Xrr.a^.  r-xt.  A  -  i.  o  . 
rr:.ed  &;:<.-:  lie  n:*:  :-7.  nii-t  r«:r- 


f.- 


wlih  the  Oc' rr-ict.  -.f  Ti^tt iices.who 

far  to  tho  B:r:h.  2.=.i  r-.re.rer  were 
Thrac^ana  /::.  1'>1>  TL^j  are  nn- 
d'',i."ct'.-'"il7  t:.t  C'^.  =-mt;  c:'  Livy  -xIt. 
4-.  who  fcT's'iriil'.r  tr.cr'.acbed  en  the 
h.rrr a:r,t.. fir.x,  a.zA  ■.*-c&n:e  Ea'tvrs  of 
tholr  ch:»rf  city  ("-^:ra3  terrx  Odo- 
inantlca:  'j.  C-V-r-'-i  Leak*>  placos  theai 
en  the  n^.-r'-ri'irn  si*"  '.-r:'.  c-f  the  mour.tain- 
chain  whir.-h  cl'.-'.-a  in  tLe  Strvmcnic 
plain  (pl»:n  of  Aerr'.i)  apcQ  ll:*.*  lionh 
find  nortfa-i-ai't,  the  Mount  Ortelua  of 
lIf,Tr.K]otu--.  He  o^?=rTVf:-s  with  respect 
to  thin  caifipfti^'n  of  M<-cral.a2US — 

"  It  was  very  nar ural  that  Mu^abazus 
fihoulil  huvo  Kuhiiuc-'l  the  Sirt-paf-nes, 
■who  fK^rit'C.-Hcd  the*  in<it-t  fertile  and  ox- 
poflnd  jiart  of  the  Strymouic  ]ilain, 
wliilo  th«  Odoniaiiii,  who  wore  sccuro 
in  a  hi^'hcr  Bituati(jn,  and  still  more 
thn  AKvmiUit*,  who  dwelt  at  the  eoorcca 
of  ilii'  Ktryiiion,  were  able  to  avoid  or 
rrHiHt  him,  aw  well  an  the  Doberef,  and 
Ihcj  other  I'lrones  of  Mount  ranpa»am, 
and  tho  oiupUibiouu  iuhabitanta  of  tho 


Grwce.  iii.  p.  210.- 

cne :  cks  ci&e  Odcnanci  of  HcfoibM 
c.wwls  =3.  Paasvoai.  mc  n  OAtii^v 

SpCOTS  frCBL  TXL  112,. 

^  fiecens  diacoTcrin  m  the  Us' 
central  Eacpe,  patcicttlulT  Aoa  i( 
aw'T>r*^anf^,   bat¥«  eao&notd  is  fl> 
=iccs  remarkable  war  thii  lAob  ^ 
fcrlptum  of  HerDdmua.    It  ^fVB 
tzas  as  an  ancsent  dac«,pnbdbljfllh 
r:>:r  to  that  cf  the  inmugrationaldl 
CilzSf  ULcre  llred  ca  most  of  tbeielihi 
a  race,  cr  races,  who  formed  for  A^ 
ee'.Tes  habitations  almon  eacchib 
those  which.  Herodotas  hert  dooAl^ 
A:  a  short  disiance  from  ths  dA 
n:wB  cf  wooden  piles  wne  drinsU* 
the  Eiuidj'  bottom,  geaerallj'  di^oH 
in  lines  parallel  to  the  bank,  but  DOttf 
regular  interrals,  upon  which  then >* 
be  CO  doabt  that  plat  f  onus  wen  plM* 
and  habiiaticna  raised.  WithintfaetfM 
occupied  by  the  piles,  and  orv  thi 
space  immediately  adjoining,  an  f(Mi" 
at  the  bottom,  often  occnpying  a  d^ 
of  sereral  feet,  objects  of  haaiu  ii- 
dnstry,  consisting  of  rude  potteijHi 
Tarious  implements  in  stone,  bonCiUi 
bronze.     £rerything  marks  the  td^ 
antiquity  of  these  remains.    Ths  Y'^ 
tery  is  coarse  in  character  and  ih^prf 
by  tho  hand ;  it  has  scarcely  1  tncea 
ornament.    The  implements  in  noa* 
and  bono  indicate  a  nation  in  tbsnB^ 
primitive  condition.    The  compkite»* 
almost  complete,  absence  of  iren*  i> 
most  significant,     Also,  it  mnst  be  d^ 
served ,  that  there  is  in  most  placaft 
deposit  of  mad,  the  growth  of  onta- 
ric:;,  covering  the  remains,  in  the  '■tek 
of  which  thero  are  no  implenmtSi 
Bones  of  animab,  whii^  had  appaxantV 


THEIR  HANKEB  OF  LIVING, 


221 


the  platforms  were  fixed  in  their  places  by  the  whole  body  of 
the  citizens,  hut  since  that  time  the  custom  which  has  pre- 
vailed about  fixing  them  is  this : — they  are  brought  from  a 
hill  called  Orbelns,"  and  every  man  drives  in  three  for  each 
wife  that  he  marries.  Now  the  men  have  all  many  wives 
apiece ;  and  this  is  the  way  in  which  they  live.  Each  has 
bis  own  hut,  wherein  he  dwells,  upon  one  of  the  platforms, 
and  each  has  also  a  trap-door  giving  access  to  the  lake 
b<?neath ;  and  their  wont  is  to  tie  their  baby  children  by  the 
foot  with  a  string,  to  save  them  h'om  rolHng  into  the  water. 
They  feed  their  horses  and  their  other  beasts  upon  fish,  which 
abound  in  the  lake  to  such  a  degree  that  a  man  has  only  to 
open  his  trap-door  and  to  let  down  a  basket  by  a  rope  into 
the  water,  and  then  to  wait  a  very  short  time,  when  ho  draws 


tilled  for  foo*!,  appear  thrnnphout 
th«  whole  strufcam  of  mud  in  which  the 
inptonHHits  aro  found.  In  ouo  coae  at 
ICMi  a  r«iRCMnt  of  the  bridge  hna  boon 
disQOvartHf,  by  which  the  iubabitonts 
ooaununicnted  with  the  land.  (Sec  a 
from  M.  Fred.  Troyon  to  M.  Pic* 

in  the  BihUothique  UniverMelle  de 
iTmitw,  Mrti  1H.~.7  r.nd  an  elabomte 
ariido  in  t-  nnen  tUr  Antu 

qua^»<hm  •  'in  Zurich,  fij 

IS&i,  by  Dr-  KeiMmand  Krllcr.    Ci 
pmnnUo  IH4  Pfahlbau.AUerthiimer\ 
Jtao^t^tdorf  im   Kn^nton  Bern,  by 
Talin    and     UMmami,    publitthcc 

Afttiquarieg  s^m  fnlly  a^rerd 
Umw  we  amuuji;  the  nHmt  primiiire 
femains  in  Eaixipc,  bclcm^^f;;  either  to 
tbaoariy  Celtic,  or  perhapa  more  pro- 
bably, to  a  prc>-C<*Uia  period.  It  is  a 
maKmable  conjecture  thnt  thej  come 
down  to  V3  from  that  FinniBh  (Tara- 
u&nl  race,  which  (iw  has  been  obderrod, 
Tol.  i.  p.  f>70,  ncrto  '}  eocma  to  bavo 
peopled  tb«  wbnte  of  Europe  in  pri. 
iDoral  timea.  We  may  sofipect  that 
this  people  occapicd  the  lakes  for 
•acnrity  at  the  time  when  the  Celts 
began  to  proM  upon  them ;  bat  that 
ibey  failed  to  mnintain  thomselTeSf 
■ad  gradnally  rieldrd  and  wero  ab- 
in  the  immi^raata.     In  some 


pUces  it  is  evident  from  the  deposits 
that  the  platforms  wero  finally  de- 
stroyed by  fire  (Lettre  do  M.  Troyon, 
p.  7),  abundance  of  charred  wood 
being  found  above  all  tho  rest  of  the 
remains.  jm 

The  ethnie  character  of  thja^sonians 
,tilwiiya  appeared  diffloait  to  deter. 
\c.     They  lay  interposed  between 

io  niyriftna  and  tho  Thractans,  071. 
fcutly  a  diKtinct  race  from  both,  and 
'much  weaker  than  cither.  Tho  ac- 
count of  their  phyaical  qualities  (sapra, 
'ch.  12),  if  we  conid  depend  upon 
it,  would  mark  them  for  Indo-Earo< 
>canH.  Bat  it  may  now  be  saspeoted 
"thikt  they  were  in  reality  a  Toranian 
race^ 

A  similar  mode  of  life  to  that  here 
described  by  EerodotnSt  and  apporontly 
ptnctieed  by  the  early  inhabitants  of 
Switsorland,  is  fonndamongthe  Papons 
of  New  Guinea  (see  the  Histoirv  of 
Domont  d'DrvilIe,  torn.  W.  p.  607). 

*  The  position  of  Orb&las  is  fixed 
by  the  pawage  of  Arrian,  where  AIi^x- 
onderiB  said  to  hare  bad  Philippi 
and  Meant  Orb^lns  on  hi§  U/t  as  ha 
marched  from  Amphipolis  towards  the 
NestDA  (Ezped.  Alex.  i.  1).  Strabo 
seems  to  have  extended  tho  name  to 
tho  more  c^jntral  range  of  Scomioa 
(vii.  p.  478). 


222 


PERSIAN  EMBASSY  TO  MACEDONIA. 


Bo<ikT» 


it  up  qnito  full  of  them.^    The  fish  ore  of  two  kinds,  vhich 
they  call  the  paprax  and  the  tilon.* 

17.  The  Paoouians  ^  therefore — at  least  Buch  of  them  as  had 
been  conquered — were  led  away  into  Asia.  As  for  Megabazus, 
he  had  no  sooner  brought  the  Pseonians  under,  than  he  sent 
into  Macedonia  an  embassy  of  Persians,  choosing  for  the 
porposd  the  seven  men  of  most  note  in  all  the  army  after 
himself.  These  persons  were  to  go  to  Amyntas,  and  require 
him  to  give  earth  and  water  to  King  Darius.  Now  there  is 
a  very  short  cut  from  the  lake  Prasias  across  to  Macedonia. 
Quite  close  to  the  lake  is  the  mine  which  yielded  afterwards 
a  talent  of  silver  a  day  to  Alexander ;  and  from  this  mine  you 


{ 


'  Tho  follnwing  description  of  the 
haso-fiahingontho  Wo]ga  may  Borvo  to 
tlluutrute  thiB  ]>asiiaagQ  uf  onr  author  :— 
**Tho  btiflo  cuters  the  rivers  to  spawn 
earlier  than  tlio  Btorgeon,  gonorolly 
about  mid-wintor,  when  thoj  aro  BtiU 
covered  with  ice.  At  this  time  the 
Datives  construct  dikes  ooroH  tho  river 
in  certain  parts,  farmed  with  pilea, 
leaving  nu  interval  that  the  haeo  can 
pass  throuf;h;  in  tho  centra  of  the  dike 
is  BD  EiDgio  opening  to  tho  cnrrent, 
which  oODiiDquoutly  iei  an  entering ouglu 
to  tho  fi^h  ascending  tbo  Btream;  at 
the  Bumniit  of  this  angle  is  an  opening, 
which  leads  into  a  kind  of  chamber 
formed  with  cord  or  osior  hardies,  ao- 
oording'  to  the  aeaaon  of  the  year. 
Above  the  opening  is  a  kind  of  scaffold, 
and  a  little  cabin,  where  the  fifihormeu 
can  retire  and  warm  themtelves  or 
repoae,  when  thoy  aro  not  wanted 
abroad,  Ho  sooner  is  the  hnso  entered 
into  the  chamber,  which  is  known  by 
the  motion  of  the  wulcr,  than  the 
fishermen  on  tho  scaffold  let  fall  a 
dooTt  which  prevents  its  rctnm  to  Bca- 
ward;  they  then,  by  means  of  ropes 
and  pulleys,  lift  the  moveablo  bottom 
of  the  chamber,  and  easily  secnre  the 
fish."  (Kirby'fl  Bridgowatfir  Troatioe, 
vqL  i.  p.  108.) 

'  These  names  are  nntmnftlatable. 
No  other  ancient  writer  mcutiona  tho 
Faprax^  and  only  Arit^totle  in  a  sinjjle 
pMtugo  tho  Tilon,    (HiBt.  AuimaLviii 


20,  §  1 2.)  At  the  prosont  day  the  fish 
prinoipaUy  caaght  in  the  lake  are  csrp. 
tench,  and  eels.     (Lenkc,  iii.  p.  198.) 

*  Pa»onin  in  ancient  timc^appcmnto 
liave  consisted  of  two  distinct  tncts. 
One,  commencing  at  the  sonrcos  of  the 
Strymon*  tho  country  of  the  Agri- 
anians,  extended  dowu  that  river  to  the 
great  lake  near  its  mouth,  b«iiig 
bounded  to  tbo  east  by  tbo  moanlAin 
ridgo  of  Orb^'lns,  and  to  the  soutli  bj 
that  of  Fanga?um.  On  tho  wcet  it  u 
uot  clear  how  far  these  Pwonianc  ex- 
tended, hub  probably  they  bold  both 
banks  of  the  Strymou  from  it«  aoorofl 
totheconmicnceinentof  the  StryiDome 
lake.  Tho  other  Pojonio  territory  was 
nponthe  Axius.  It  commencod  at  some 
distance  inland,  and  in  its  upper  part 
was  a  broadish  tract,  separatc^i  by  the 
monntaiD'range  of  Cercin£  from  the 
ooantry  of  tho  Mo^diand  Sinti  (Thocyd. 
ii.  98)i  which  lay  west  and  aooth-weat 
of  the  Strymon ;  bat  lower  down  H 
was  confined  to  a  very  narrow  Btrip 
along  the  course  of  the  river  Ajtina  to 
tho  Bco.  C^'bac.  ii.  09.)  Thia  latter 
tract  had  been  conquered  by  the 
Macedonians  before  the  commeuccK 
ment  of  the  Foloponne&tun  war  (ibid-X 
but  at  what  time  is  uncertain.  The 
upper  Asian  region  oontiuaod  l*iDonuui 
till  a  much  later  date. 

nerodotas    seems  to  have  known 
only  of  the  Strymonio  Pojonia. 


I 
I 


( 


Ciu*.  16-18.        AMTNTAS  FEASTS  THE  AMBASSADORS. 


22s 


have  only  to  cross  the  mountain  called  Dy86rum  to  find  your- 
Belf  in  the  Macedonian  territory,* 

18,  So  the  Persians  sent  upon  this  errand,  \7hen  they 
reached  the  ooort,  and  'were  brought  into  the  presence  of 
Amyntas,  required  him  to  give  earth  and  water  to  King 
Darius,  And  Amyntas  not  only  gave  them  what  they  asked, 
but  also  invited  them  to  come  and  feast  with  him;  after 
vhich  he  made  ready  the  board  with  great  magnificence,  and 
entertained  the  Persians  in  right  friendly  fashion.  Now 
vhen  the  meal  was  over,  and  they  were  all  set  to  the  drink- 
ing, the  Persians  said — 

"Dear  Macedonian,  wo  Persians  have  a  custom  when  we 
make  a  great  feast  to  bring  with  us  to  the  board  our  wives 
and  concubines,  and  make  them  sit  beside  us.^  Now  then, 
as  thou  hast  received  us  so  kindly,  and  feasted  us  so  hand- 
somely, and  givest  moreover  earth  and  water  to  King  Darius, 
do  also  after  our  custom  in  this  matter." 

Then  Amj-ntas  answered — **  0,  Persians !  we  have  no  such 
custom  as  this ;  but  ^ith  us  men  and  women  are  kept  apart. 
Nevertheless,  since  you,  w^bo  are  our  lords,  wish  it,  this  also 
shall  be  granted  to  you." 

When  Amyntas  had  thus  spoken,  ho  bade  some  go  and 
fetch  the  women.    And  the  women  came  at  his  call  and  took 


*  Djf4>raixi  IB  probably  the  mnimtain- 
tsago  between  Lulce  BolbS  and  Lnko 
Pnicuu.  Uerodotoi,  in  makiog  this 
WB^  thfi  bound&rj  botweon  PsDOnia 
»od  Hscdduuia,  ia  thinking  of  tbo 
Maoedonift  of  his  own  dar,  which  had 
1»e«n  extended  by  the  oonqaesta  of 
PeKUcc«a  axd  others,  to  tho  ncigh- 
bcnobood  of  ibo  Scrymon.  (Sco  Leako, 
iii.  p.  812.) 

Tb*  whole  of  thii  rr*gicm  ftbnnnda 
wicb  mixm  (infm,  fi.  23  and  46;  vii. 
\IZ;  ThucTd.  iv.  103;  Appian,  Doll. 
CiT.  It.  p.  iOll).  Borne,  aa  thoBO  of 
9idktTokapta,  are  still  worked.  (Leake, 
^Lp,  161.)  SilTor  is  the  ore  chioflj 
obtained.  It  msy^beregiLrdedaaacoD- 
of  the  fltotexoont  in  the  text, 


ihafc  eilrer  coins  (lotracIrachTng)  of 
Alexniider  I.  are  found  amon^  tbo 
eari-iost  speoimeafl  in  the  Mocodooiaa 
aeries. 

'  The  ambassadors,  if  this  portion  of 
thn  tale  bo  tmo,  Tnn»t  hayo  presumed 
greatlj  upon  the  Greek  ignorance  of 
Persian  customs.  The  sccluition  of 
the  women  was  as  mnoh  practised 
by  the  Persians  as  by  any  other 
Chientalii.  Tho  message  to  Yashti 
(EnLhcri.  ll)isanactof  royal  wanton, 
noss,  and  her  refusal  arises  from  her 
uowillifig&ess  to  oatrage  the  estab- 
linhed  usages  of  society.  (See  Joseph. 
Ant.  Jutl.  xi.  f> ;  and  romporn  on  tbo 
subject  guueralW.  Bi'i»t>titi,  de  Begn. 
Pots.  H,  pp.  273-276,  and  Bahr  ad  loc) 


224 


MISCONDUCT  OP  THE  PERSUNS. 


Book  V. 


their  seatB  in  a  row  over  against  the  Persians.  Then,  ^vben 
the  Persians  saw  that  the  women  "were  fair  and  comely,  they 
spoke  again  toAmyntas  and  said,  that  'what  had  heen  done 
was  not  wise;  for  it  had  been  better  for  the  women  not  to 
have  come  at  all,  than  to  come  in  this  way,  and  not  sit  by 
their  sides,  but  remain  over  against  them,  the  torment  of 
their  eyes,'  So  Amyntaa  was  forced  to  bid  the  women  eit 
Bide  by  side  with  the  Persians.  The  women  did  as  he 
ordered;  and  then  the  Persians,  who  had  drunk  more  than 
they  ought,  began  to  put  their  hands  on  them,  and  one  even 
tried  to  give  the  woman  next  him  a  kiss. 

19.  King  Amyntas  saw,  hut  he  kept  silence,  although 
sorely  grieved,  for  he  greatly  feared  the  power  of  the  Persians. 
Alexander,  however,  Amyntas'  son,  who  was  likewise  theiFe 
and  witnessed  the  whole,  being  a  young  man  and  nnac- 
quainted  with  suffering,  could  not  any  longer  restrain  himself- 
He  therefore,  full  of  wrath,  spake  thus  to  Amyntas  : — **  Dear 
father,  thou  art  old  and  sliouldest  spare  thyself.  Rise  up 
from  table  and  go  take  thy  rest ;  do  not  stay  out  the  drink- 
ing. I  will  remain  with  the  guests  and  give  them  all  that 
is  fitting." 

Amyntas,  who  guessed  that  Alexander  would  play  some 
wild  prank,  made  answer : — *'Dear  son,  thy  words  soxind  to 
me  as  those  of  one  who  is  well  lugh  on  fixe,  and  I  perceive 
thou  scndost  me  away  that  thou  mayest  do  some  wild  deed. 
I  beseech  thee  make  no  commotion  about  these  men,  lest  thoa 
bring  us  all  to  ruin,  but  bear  to  look  cabnly  on  what  they  do. 
For  myself,  I  will  o'en  withdraw  as  thou  biddest  me." 

20.  AmjTitas,  when  he  had  thus  besought  his  son,  went 
out ;  and  Alexander  said  to  the  Persians,  "  Look  on  these 
ladies  as  your  own,  dear  strangers,  all  or  any  of  them— only 
tell  us  your  wishes.  But  now,  as  the  evening  wears,  and  I 
see  you  have  all  had  wino  enough,  let  them,  if  you  please, 
retire,  and  when  they  have  bathed  they  shall  come  back 
again."  To  this  the  Persians  agreed,  and  Alexander,  having 
got  the  women  away,  sent  them  off  to  the  harem,  and  made 


I 


I 
I 


CbaF.  18-21. 


THEIR  DEATTI. 


225 


Toadj  in  their  room  an  equal  number  of  beardless  youthfl, 
whom  bo  drcsBcd  in  tbc  garments  of  tlie  women,  and  then, 
arming  them  with  daggers,  brought  them  in  to  the  Persians, 
Baying  as  ho  introduced  them,  "  Methinks,  dear  Persians,  that 
your  entertainment  has  fallen  short  in  nothing.  We  have 
Bet  before  you  all  that  we  had  ourselves  in  store,  and  all  that 
wo  conld  anywhere  find  to  give  to  you — and  now,  to  crown 
the  whole,  we  make  over  to  you  our  sisters  and  our  mothers, 
that  you  may  perceive  yourselves  to  be  entirely  honoured  by 
us,  even  as  you  dosorve  to  be — and  also  that  you  may  take 
back  word  to  the  king  who  sent  you  here,  that  there  was  onv 
man,  a  Greek,  the  satraps  of  Macedonia,  by  whom  you  were 
both  feasted  and  lodged  handsomely."  So  speaking,  Alex- 
er  set  by  the  side  of  each  Persian  one  of  those  whom  he 
called  Macedonian  women,  but  who  were  in  truth  men. 
And  these  men,  when  the  Persians  began  to  be  rude. 
despatched  them  with  their  daggers.^ 

21.  80  the  ambassadors  perished  by  tbis  dcatb,  both  they 
und  also  their  followers.  For  the  Persians  had  brought  a 
great  train  with  them,  carriages,  and  attendants,  and  baggage 
of  erery  kind — all  of  which  disappeared  at  tlio  same  time  as 
the  men  themselvcB.  Not  very  long  afterwards  the  Persians 
made  fitrict  search  for  their  lost  embassy;  bat  Alexander, 
with  much  wisdom,  hushed  up  the  business,  bribing  those 
sent  on  the  errand,  partly  with  money,  and  partly  with  the 
gift  of  his  own  sister  Gygtca,®  whom  ho  gave  in  marriage  to 


I      botl 
■pDdi 


*  Hw  word  mod  in  tlie  toxt  ia  not 
pf ,  bat  Pvopxos-   T^hia  liiCt«r  has, 
Tti'^pl?  iho  famo  force  in  Uo- 
I  ;He  Ihe  fonoer. 

I  25;  vii.  6;  ix. 

li^j;    of^-^i     ii"  iiii'jiHia  to  mart  hore 
on  the  part  of  Al-xinder, 

ft  iat  Oi^  a. 

''  Stanilu'  •  <r  ranBO- 

tttafl  (rr.  4^  '  :iaits  and 

hmo&dmanDc/  .«  (u  a), 

{  A,  of  the  iiai 


of  certain  Thobou  exiles  who  thnsBlow 
the  T'olpinarclia.  Tho  "repetition  of  11 
striking  atory.inrefcronco  todiff.>r<»nt 
pooplo  and  timev,  baa"  (as Mr.  Grote 
wjTfl  itirnfercncotoanofhcrtAlr*,  vol.iv. 
p.  370)  ••iiiany  jmrnUeU  inencifnthie- 
tory.'*     Vi.1l'  supi-iv,  cIi.  12,  note',  aud 

'  ^  viii.  136,  when;  it  ap- 

ponr  .ires  had  a  eon  hj  this 

inturiiii^o,  v\  Uuui  ha  it.a<.ned  Amrntan:. 
lliia  Amyntas  wan  madd  goveiiuur  of 
AJabaiitU  b/  XaMOb 


226 


ALEXANDER  ADJUDGED  A  GREEK. 


Buborcs,  *  a  Persian,  the  chief  leader  of  tbe  expedition  wliicb. 
came  in  search  of  the  lost  men.  Thus  the  death  of  these 
Persians  was  hushed  up,  aud  no  more  was  said  of  it. 

22.  Now  that  the  men  of  this  family  are  Greeks,  Bprang 
from  Perdiccas,  as  they  themselves  affirm,  is  a  thing  which  I 
can  declare  of  my  own  knowledge,  and  which  I  will  hereafter 
make  plainly  evident.'*  That  they  are  bo  has  been  already 
adjudged  by  those  who  manage  the  Pan-Helleruc  contest  at 
Ol^TBpia.  For  when  Alexander  wished  to  contend  in  the 
games,  and  had  come  to  Olj-mpia  with  no  other  view,  the 
Greeks  who  were  about  to  run  against  him  would  have 
excluded  him  from  the  contest — saying  that  Greeks  only 
were  allowed  to  contend,  and  not  barbarians.  But  Alexander 
proved  himself  to  bo  an  Argive,  and  was  distinctly  adjudged 
a  Greek ;  after  which  he  entered  the  lists  for  the  foot-race, 
and  was  drawn  to  run  in  the  ibrst  pair.  Thus  was  this  matter 
settled. 

23.  Megabazus,  having  reach  the  Hellespont  -with  the 
PsBonians,  crossed  it,  and  went  up  to  Sordis.  He  bad  become 
awai'O  while  in  Europe  that  Histiaius  the  Milesian  was  raising 
a  wall  at  Myrciuus — the  town  upon  the  Strymon  which  be 
bad  obtained  from  King  Darius  as  his  guerdon  for  keeping  the 
bridge.  No  sooner  therefore  did  he  reach  Sardis  with  the 
Paeouians  than  he  said  to  Darius,  "TVhat  mad  thing  is  this 


*  Bnbares  was  tbe  son  of  lUegabazna. 
He  was  afterwards  overseer  of  the 
workmen  at  Athoa  (infra,  vii.  22). 

"  Vido  infm,  viU.  137.  Mr,  Grote 
accej>ti}  without  reserve  the  Hellf-nic 
doewint  of  tho  royal  Mflceflonian  family 
(vol.  iv.  pp.  21-25).  Ue  iustuuceii,  as 
Btmilar,  the  case  of  Miltiadefl  (Herod. 
tI  34),  and  refers  also  to  the  cases  of 
Phonnio  among  the  A  cam.iniiinfl,  and 
Sertorins  among  tho  Ibni-iaoB,  as  illus- 
trations  of  the  probability  of  snch  a 
sabnuBsion  on  the  part  of  tmcivitised 
tribes.  We  may  readily  grant  the  pos- 
sibility of  snch  un  occurronco.  Bat  is 
it  not  more  likely  that  the  Uaceduniau 
regal  line,  like  that  of  the  Lyncestso 


(Strab.  rii.  p.  473).  and  that  of  th» 
Molu8si  of  Epims,  belonged  to  tlie  ctafs 
of  "Hollenised  natives  pretending-  to 
Greek  blood"?  The  character  erf  tb» 
race,  so  far  as  it  can  bo  made  oat,  is 
barbarian,  not  Greek.  And  the  Ho)< 
lanodiciD  would  not  be  Tery  rtrict  in 
their  cxaminatimi,  when  the  claimant 
was  a  kinFT.  Thncydides^  it  is  tme, 
agrees  with  Herodutus  (ii.  99;  ▼.  SO)s 
but  Dcmosthciiee  may  bo  qnoCod  on 
the  other  fiide  of  the  controvBrny.  Hia 
words  are  exoeBsirely  fltr\nij?, — ^iXfn*^ 
.  .  ,  .  aif    fUvor    evx    "K-V^vrAs    Hrrof 

"EAAifffiv,  iU\*  ....  «A^pevNan> 
8(Wt,  K.T.A.     (Fhilipp.  iii.  40,  p.  1S6). 


I 


I 


CsAP.  21-5k 


MEGABAZUS  AND   HISTIJIUS. 


227 


that  thou  hast  done,  sire,  to  let  a  Greek,  a  wise  man  and  a 
shrewd,  get  hold  of  a  town  in  Thrace,  a  place  too  where  there 
IB  abundance  of  timl>er  fit  for  Bhipbuiltling,  and  oars  in  plenty, 
and  mines  of  Bilver,^  and  about  which  are  many  dwellers  both 
Greek  and  barbarian,  ready  enough  to  take  him  for  theii* 
chief,  and  by  day  and  night  to  do  his  bidding  !  ^  I  pray 
thee  make  this  man  cease  his  work,  if  thou  wouldest  not  be 
entangled  in  a  war  with  thine  own  followers.  Stop  him,  but 
with  a  gentle  message,  only  bidding  him  to  come  to  thee. 
Then  when  thou  once  hast  him  in  thy  power,  be  sure  thou 
take  good  care  that  he  never  get  back  to  Greece  again." 

24.  With  these  words  Megabazus  easily  persuaded  Darius, 
who  thought  he  had  shown  true  foresight  in  this  matter, 
Darius  therefore  sent  a  messenger  to  Myrcinus,  who  said, 
"These  be  the  words  of  the  king  to  thee,  0  Histirous !  I 
have  looked  to  find  a  man  well  affectioned  towards  mo  and 
towards  my  greatness ;  and  I  have  found  none  whom  I  can 
trust  like  thee.  Thy  deeds,  and  not  thy  words  only,  have 
proved  thy  love  for  me.  Now  tlien,  since  I  have  a  mighty 
enterprise  in  hand,  I  pray  thee  como  to  me,  that  I  may  show 
thee  what  I  purpose  !  '* 

Histitvud,  when  he  heard  this,  put  faith  in  the  words  of  the 

mefisenger;  and,  as  it  seemed  to  him  a  grand  thing  to  be  the 

•ft  counsellor,  ho  straightway  went  up  to  Sardis.     Then 

ritts,  when  he  was  come,  said  to  him,  "Dear  HistiojuB, 

htar  why  I  have  sent  for  thee.    No  sooner  did  I  rctm*u  fi-um 


■j^Dg 

^Dari 
I     htiar 


t^  c 


^  BioUann  showed  excellent  jadg> 
meuX  ta  ^'lectiu^  Hila  eito.  Tho  rict- 
r  hell  and  extensive  Stry- 
:■,  tlx?  Hl»un<Iauco  of  timber, 
i]  of  ^>t(l  nnil  (tilvf.T 
(•a  oil.  17),  tho  rtMidy 
"  :    Mils  uf  the 

ll<Hlif  lit.. 

,  in  later 

indioftUMi  by  the  rttniKglcs  fur 
don  (Thacyd.  iv.  loiii.  Tho 
vcaellanco  of  tUu  |iouttuu  ciuj^ed  tho 
«ttlM«<}tu;iil  gruatiiefti  of  Ait>|'lii|>ulL6, 


and  in  lator  timM  of  Phlli'ppi.  Ti  is 
cxtolk'd  abundantly  by  writers  both 
ancient  and  modorti.  {'Hjucyd.  iv.  108 ; 
Liv.  xlv.  30;  Appian,  de  Boll.  Cir.  ir. 
p.  10-H ;  Bou^,  Voynge  on  Turquio,  i. 
pp.  lyG-lyO;  Clarke,  iv.  pp.  40:;.i05( 
Lwike.  iiL  pp.;i90-2OI.) 

^  C<iiiii>arit  the  HobiHinn  inBcription, 
whore  obedienco  ia  thoa  deseribod  : — 
"  That  whiob  haa  been  f^nid  to  them  by 
mo,  both  by  night  and  by  duy  it  htifl 
bfcu  done  by  thera."  (Col.  i.  par.  7r 
cud.)     Set!  also  Thucyd.  L  1U9. 


123 


ARTAFHEENES  AND  OTAKE& 


BooeT. 


Scjtbia,'  and  lose  thee  out  of  my  sight,  than  I  longed,  u  1 
have  never  longed  for  aught  else,  to  behold  thee  once  more, 
and  to  interchange  speech  with  thee.  Bight  sure  I  am  then 
is  nothing  in  all  the  world  so  precious  as  a  friend  who  is  st 
once  wise  and  true :  both  which  thou  art,  as  I  have  had  good 
proof  in  what  thou  hast  already  done  for  me.  Now  then  til 
well  thou  art  come ;  for  look,  I  have  an  offer  to  make  to  tbee. 
Let  go  Miletus  and  thy  newly-founded  town  in  Thrace,  and 
come  with  mo  up  to  Susa ;  share  all  that  I  have ;  lire  ^th 
me,  and  be  my  counsellor.^ 

25.  When  Darius  had  thus  spoken  he  made  Artapheraw, 
his  brother  by  the  father's  side,  governor  of  ^ardis,  and 
taking  Histiiieus  with  him,   went  up  to  Susa.     He  left  tf 
general  of  all  the  troops  upon  the  soa-coast  *  Otanes,  sob  d 
Sisamnes,^  whoso  father  King  Cambyses  slew  and  flavei' 
because  that  he,  being  of  the  number  of  the  royal  jntlgw, 
had  taken  money  to  give  an  imrighteous  sentence.    Therefiffl 
Canil>yscs  slew  and  flayed  Sisamnes,  and  cutting  his  skin  into 
strips,  stretched  them  across  the  scat  of  the  throne  wIiereoD 
lio  had  been  wont  to  sit  when  he  heard  causes.    Having* 
done  Cambyses  appointed  the  son  of  Sisamnes  to  be  judge  in 
his  father's  room,  and  bade  him  never  forget  in  what  way  to 
scat  was  cushioned. 

20.  Accordingly  this  Otanes,  who  had  occupied  so  strangB* 
throne,  became  the  successor  of  Mogabazus  in  his  commaBi 


•''  Cdinpnro  forlliia  Oriental  prnctioc, 
2  Sam.  ix.  7,  11  ;  xix.  oit ;  1  Kin.trc!  ii. 
7,  &i:  Aii'l  f(ir  tho  use  or  it  by  iho 
I'lM'-iiXTi^,  X'-iu-ph.  Auub.i.  y,  §  25,  and 
!  u]\rn,  iii.  1^12. 

■'  OiaiK'sauiI  Ai'Jnphrrnosdonot  hold 
th(!  rrl:il.ivc  iK-:ii:(.ns  I'i'  <  t!'a;t«  s  find 
.MiiriilialO'i  (iii.  12(>)/n'^-'iiiln?rnosand 
rhariialin7,u;4  (  riii!(\  viii.)  ;  lull.  Art;i. 
|i}n'rii(-s  U  f-"iti'a;». ».  r.  lia-^  tlic  c 
iiiinistr;^!  j<'n,  v/hili'  Oiaiu-.H  is 
ruiinnanilrr  el"  trM^';;'.-^  (i 
iii.  K.~>ay  iii.  §  ij.  ui 
i*s[icri.illy  iii»]tniiiird  tu  riifccod  ^Icjra 
Ikizuh  ill  Lis  c(.>iit:i;uud. 


ivil  ad- 
It  nicro 

ilt.-ii.  Ajn».  iJk. 

..•■).       llo   is 


^  yot    the    conspirator,  wlw  *■ 
Otanos.  Ftm  of  Phurnafipc^  (i:i.  68). 

^  In  later  tinips  the?  lVT6i:in3fi««" 
have  lloycd  tlicir  criuiiuals  "'•* 
Manns,  the  hori'tic,  sufferwUhiftoW 
(Suida-'.  in  vdc),  wln'cb  wa<kww** 
"the  rorsiianpuiiif^hniout"  (Tlieodn* 
atlv,  llipi-.  i.  2(>j  Cyril,  Caiech.  tii.)- 
Mosalmtf'^  too  is  said  to  have  bM> 
l!ayod  »livo  by  Taryaaii*.  (P*- 
ArtaxciTC.)  Flayinj?  was  also  in  ^ 
Syrian  pracTic-L*.  (Src  iJulia'*  Si»** 
im-ns  de  Ninire.  tuI.  ii.,  pi-  120, a^ 
Lnyard's  Mi^nnaioutB  of  Siin?njh,&i^ 
Kcrics,  pi.  47.) 


Cba^.  S4-S& 


COSQl'BSTS  OF  OTAXES. 


229 


and  took  Qrst  of  all  Byzantium  and  Cbalcedon,^  then  An- 
tandrus  ^  in  the  Troas,  and  next  Lamponium.*  This  done,  he 
borrowed  ships  of  the  Lesbian?,  and  took  Lomnos  and  Imbrue, 
which  were  still  inhabited  by  Pelangians.^ 

27.  Now  the  Lemnians  stood  on  their  defence,  and  fought 
gallantly ;  but  they  wore  brought  low  in  course  of  time.  8uch 
as  outlived  the  struggle  were  placed  by  the  Persians  under  the 

'     gOTemment  of  Lycaretus,   the  brother  of  that  Masandrius* 

'  who  wna  tjTant  of  Saraos.  (This  Lycaretus  died  afterwards 
in  his  government.)  The  cause  which  Otanes  alleged  for 
conquering  and  enslaving  all  these  nations  was,  that  some 

L  had  refused  to  join  tho  king's  army  against  Scythia,  while 
others  had  molested  tho  host  on  its  return.     Such  were  the 

'      exploits  which  Otanes  performed  in  his  command. 

28.  Afterwards,  but  for  no  long  time,"  there  was  a  respite 
L  from  suffering.  Then  from  Naxos  and  ililetus  troubles 
I  gathered  anew  about  Ionia.  Now  Naxos  at  this  time  siu:- 
I     passed  all  the  other  islands  in  prosperity  ;  *  and  Miletus  had 


'  Vide  »nprn,  it.  IW. 

*  AutfuiUi  us  \ay  on  tbe  ffeo-coost  of 
^If  of  Adraniiftif  a  ahnrt  diatauce 

of  AdiumTitinm  (ScyL  Pcripl.  p. 
Smb.  xiii.  p.  872  ;  infra,  vii.  -i2). 
The  fuune  remains  in  tha  Antandro  of 
Uie  present  day  (lat.  30"  32',  long.  26" 
Uy),  It  10  cnlloti  by  Uorodotaa  a 
Fclaflffio  ioiTD  (vii.  'i2),aDd  by  Alcocus 
a  city  of  tiie  Lck'^ices  (ap.  Strab.Ls.c.}. 
Ita  fonndntion  mn&t  therefore  bo 
t  period  prior  to  tbe  first 
ies  apoti  tho  coast.  I'lie 
:u^«.><M.  ••!  Ant^uidiTis  fora  baodred 
by  the  Cimmerians  haa  been 
iy  noticed  (vol.  L  p.  358,  noto  S 
aapm,  p.  IbO,  note'). 

*  Tlua  waa  an  nnimportant  place  on 
■ttg  tbs  exact  Bito  of  which 
ni    It  !■  ^d  to  haTO  Vicva 

JEoHftnc'  r-         ,.h.  liii.p.  877). 
ifeoUJBiu  :  lu  both  moll- 

is it    (bt'  ,  ...  .^,. -.  ad  700.  Ao^n-w- 

1)  i  bat  it  is  omitted  by  Scylox. 

*  Vide  mpnt,  W,  Ilo, 
;»  Supra,  lii.liS-l'tA. 

> '  The  obronoloijy  of  tbe  orenta  in  the 


rei^  of  Darius  dopendB almost  entirely 
on  the  question  of  what  wo  are  to  on- 
dcmtand  by  this  expression.  If  we 
rc^rd  tho  battle  of  Marathon  afi  fixed 
by  tho  concnrrcnt  voieo  of  all  the  Greek 
ohronologiflta  and  historiana  to  tlie 
Olympic  year,  72|3  (B.C.  490),  we  can, 
from  ilorodotua  alouo,  determine  tlio 
dutea  of  the  vorioQR  events  iu  the  roi^i 
of  DariuH  np  to  tbe  Naxiiui  revolt, 
almost  with  certainty.  But  the  earlier 
cveots,  OS  the  Thraclan  niii]  tho  Soy- 
tbian  osmipnifrns,  ciejirnd  for  their  dati> 
npon  the  length  of  the  interval  hero 
described  as  *'  no  lou^  time"  (od  iroAXip 
Xp^of).  Perhaps  Clinton  ia  not  far 
wrong  in  reckoning  it  "a  tmnqnillity 
of  twu  yeiira,"  (K,  H.  toI.  ii.  cb.  18, 
App.  p.  314.) 

Mr.  Urute's  proposed  pnnotnatioo, 

^CT^  i}  06  wo\Xl»f  Xfifrar,  &^i<rit  lUutiiV 
^r,  ftpjxMirs  to  mc  to  ^rivo  uo  Bt-nwat  nil. 
•  Naxns  (iiowXii'a,  lifwa'a  InsclieUt', 
Tol.  iii.  Pref.  p.  X.),  tho  largest  of  tho 
Cycln*les,  when  we  Inst  heoi**!  of  it,  wiia 
•aid  to'  bnvo  been  delivered  by  Pisi?- 
tratoa  into  the  bauds  of  iiia  follower, 


230 


MttESUN  GOVERXStEXT. 


reached  the  height  of  her  power,*  and  \vfts  the  glory  of  Ionia. 
But  previously  for  two  generations  the  Milesians  bad  suffered 
grievously  from  civil  disorders,  vrhich  were  composed  by  the 
Parians,  whom  the  Mileaians  choso  before  all  tho  rest  of  the 
Greeks  to  rearrange  their  government.* 

29.  Now  tho  way  in  which  tho  Parians  healed  their  difiFer- 
ences  was  the  folloving.  A  number  of  the  chief  Parians 
came  to  Miletus,  and  when  they  saw  in  how  ruined  a  condi- 
tion the  Milesians  were,  they  said  that  they  would  like  first  to 
go  over  theu:  country.  So  they  went  through  all  Milesia,  and 
on  their  way,  whenever  they  saw  in  the  waste  and  desolate  ■ 
country  any  land  that  was  well  farmed,  they  took  down  the 
names  of  the  owners  in  their  tablets ;  and  having  thus  gone 
through  the  whole  region,  and  obtained  after  all  but  few 
names,  they  called  tho  people  together  on  their  return  to 
Miletus,  and  made  proclamation  that  they  gave  the  govern- 
ment into  the  hands  of  those  persons  whose  lands  they  had 
found  well  farmed;  for  they  thought  it  likely  (they  said)  that 
the  same  persona  who  had  managed  their  own  aifoirs  well 
would  likewise  conduct  aright  tho  business  of  the  state.  The 
other  Milesians,  who  in  time  past  had  been  at  variance^  they 


Lj'gd&mis  (t.  54).  It  would  seem  tlint 
ftii  olipnroliy  hnd  Bncccedeii  to  hia 
tyranny  (infra,  ch.  30),  as  waaasanl  in 
the  Greek  state*.  (See  Hermann's 
Pul.  Ant.  §  Go.)  According  to  tbo 
Fsendu- Plutarch  the  Lncedionioniaua 
}ind  driven  Lytcdamis  from  hia  post. 
(De  Malign.  ITcrud.  vol.  ii.  p.  859.) 
'I'hie  »«  qniifttioned  by  Itr.  Grote  (vol. 
17.  p.  37S,U(>to):  bntit  ia  iaaccordouco 
with  tho  griipral  gtatfrneota  both  of 
Hoi-odotas  and  Thacydides  (Herud.  v. 
92jTImcvd.  i.  18,  III,  &c.). 

The  fertility  of  Naios  WM  prorerbidl 
in  ftucient  times.  A^thcmer  aays  that 
it  was  caUed  on  thia  acronnt  'Mittle 
Sicily"  (i.  5,  p.  194).  .M.  de  Tonrae- 
fbrt  ]fivos  an  a^eciiblo  deacription  of 
it«  prodnctirenoHB.  (TrarolB,  Letter 
V.  Tol.  i.  pp.  IGG,  167,  E.  T.)  Kous  aayi 
loielreiae,  vol.  i.  p.  1*^),  "Ja,  Voter 
liacodoi  hat  rvchtj   Naxoa  ist  gchon 


fetxt  Oio  sdlfirfito  dcr  Tnfleln ;  nod  vu 
ktfimto  Rtc  voUnndfl  durch  aargnjneo. 
Aiibau  wcrilen ! " 

^  The  OaXauTiroKpaTla  of  MUetoff  was 
placed  by  tJio  chronolocrdrs  very  uinch 
earlier,  t.  e.  about  B-c.  75(i-730  (cf. 
Eoseb.  Chron.  Can.  i.  3*5,  and  ii.  p.  321). 
And  her  80  culonioa  (Plin.  H.  N.  r.  29) 
Bcem  to  h.ivQ  boon  cluofly  sent  ont  la 
tbo  7tb  and  8th  ceDtoriea  (Bee  IIor> 
mnnn's  I'ol.  Ant.  §  78). 

•  Concoruing  the  pmcti«>  of  calling' 
in  foroi^ners  to  settle  tho  domcatio 
difforouccs  of  a  state,  vide  snpra,  iv- 
161.  According  tu  M.  Tonrnefort,  the 
Parians  retiiine<l  t'  er  of  per- 

Bons  of  good  senfir  .  iud**lbe 

Greeka   of   the   u^...'. .i.^   isUndN 

oflen  mado  them  arbitratura  of  thtm 
dispntes,"  (TraceU,  voU  i,  p.  \b&, 
1S.T.) 


I 


I 


FIIESII  TROUBLES  IN  IONIA. 


231 


r 


E 


placed  under  the  rule  of  these  men.  Thus  Tvas  the  Milesian 
government  set  in  order  by  the  Parians. 

30.  It  was,  however,  from  the  two  cities  above  mentioned 
that  troubles  began  now  to  gather  again  about  Ionia ;  and 
this  is  the  way  in  which  they  arose.      Certain  of  the  rich 

en   had  been  banished  from   Naxos  by  the  commonalty, 

d,  upon  their  banishment,  had  fled  to  Miletus.  Arista- 
goras*  son  of  Molpagoros,'  the  nephew  and  likewise  the  son- 
in-law  of  HistiEGus,  son  of  Lysagoras,  who  was  still  kept 
by  Darius  at  Susa,  happened  to  bo  regent  of  Miletus  at  the 
time  of  their  coming.  For  the  kingly  power  belonged  to 
Histiieus ;  but  he  was  at  Susa  when  the  Naxiana  came.  Now 
these  Naxians  had  in  times  past  been  bond-frienda  of  Hia- 
tiaeus  ;  and  so  on  their  arrival  at  Miletus  they  addressed  them- 
selves to  Arista;jnras  and  bef^^ed  him  to  lend  them  such  aid 
as  his  abihty  allowed,  in  hopes  thereby  to  recover  their 
coimtry.    Then  Aristagoras,  considering  with  himself  that,  if 

o  Naxians  should  bo  restored  by  his  help,  he  would  l)e  lord 
Naios,  put  forward  the  friendship  with  Histiaeus  to  cloak 
views,  and  spoke  as  follows : — 

**  I  cannot  engage  to  furnish  you  with  such  a  power  as  were 
needful  to  force  you,  against  their  will,  upon  the  Naxians 
who  hold  the  city ;  for  I  know  they  can  bring  into  the  field 
cit;ht  thousand  ^  bucklers,  and  have  also  a  vast  mmiber  of 
ships  of  war.  But  I  will  do  all  that  lies  in  my  power  to  get 
rou  some  aid,  and  I  think  I  can  manage  it  in  this  way. 
phemes  happens  to  be  my  friend.  Now  he  is  a  son  of 
■  -.  and  brother  to  King  Darius.  AU  the  sea-coast 
13  under  him,^  and  ho  has  a  numerous  army  and 


.*A    JIolr*WnnMi 


mentiouod  by 
I  .irj  iwd  friend 
vol,  ii.  p.  117.) 
c  father  of  Arta- 


minuiv  hake  b<.M 

^^lx«t  century  Ibe  wliolo  popa* 

tbo  ulnxid  waa  etttimAtod  at 

int.     (Tonrnofort,  vol.  i.  p. 

U  Noxod  cuuld  rcimy  at  thU 

bring  into  the  ik*ld  na  army  of 


snob  a  size,  ibe  most  haTC  bemi  one  of 
tbo  most  ptnrcrf  111  of  tbo  Crock  states. 
S|farta  U  said  (vii.  23  V)  to  hnvo  btjca 
"  »  city  of  8000  mea,"  and  AthcoA,  in 
the  Ftiloponnosioa  war,  ooald  sead  ioto 
the  field  no  more  tlian  13^000  heavy- 
armed.     (Tbnoyd.  ii.  13.) 

■  Thii  is  oviJcatly  au  cioflr^ration. 
A*  the  command  of  Artnpherncs  did 
not  extend  on  tbo  souili  ouast  beyond 


T:    -t— ^-hftt  j:ir< 


£oaT. 


TT:- 


X.  "  *n 


Id  do  ¥y 


Lf 


"iii.'i-^  Via  ezb^i-ci  toEsg 


:  ::    S:L2*ll5   lz:I  t:'d  Arfaplwatf 
:  zi:  rr-iL:  sLir,  r  .«  a  fair  land  ui 

jlI  '-^-f. J  n-:a  treason wi 

■  lli^f  vir  ilfn  rpcrii  this  l»i 
.i  riilt^;  f:r  if  iron  ^rilt  dote 


.-  ..M  .< 


Lir  ills:  -R-e  uho  aw «» 
1  t:."  :  sr:.  s-e-^rrl^v.  thou 'iS 
•Li  iiiLj  r::  culj  Xaxos  bnlti* 
:-  ::."  a?  lir:?,  Audros.  and  ill 
^i  ttIi-;-  iLz-i  Last  gained  these. 
lin;-;  Zu'.i?..  Trhicb  is  alargeiffli 


:-ri:e 


•• 

."rit 

■- 

w 

",   . 

':' 

■aT 

.■  T 

i : :  r.\T» 

t:Xt:r 

'.'.  •'. 

.  ii 

i' 

■•.'.. 

:  = 

'-:r 

I  ._ 

-:.:-CT.:r 

fc',::.- 

■  r,;  • 

r.sj 

*,• 

:.--T 

<:■■ 

V.'i 

.;;. 

A 

ri-.=;-?>- 

#rpa? 

a  ■••■ 

•n 

a- 

.:.: 

■. , 

-  ;    . 

r  »■ 

Tl 

..  wr.s 

ca.'J 

?'*  i. 

J»V 

<■  . 

■--.'f.' 

;  . 

1   T» 

•i:.5 

.  L 

.  \  ^  l-fch 

I*;!' 

•■'  r 

'-i 

ti 

.\:i 

■  ;. 

r  :: 

3 

' .  51«  •  :o 

!»-'. 

V/>. 

tf 

11- 

*:'• 

■•'.■: 

.'■■_' 

i:.'"r 

V 

-n  y<-:i:-8 

.mill 

'  'I.ii 

t.) 

;.- 

|.r' 

(■(■« 

,u'4 

th 

i 

war  (cf. 

Kii'-h.  Cluc/xi.  C'uu.  i.  p.  3>j,  atA  ii.  p. 

*  Pli'ity  vMimuU-H  iho  clroo'nf^'ronce 
fjf  Nitx'tH  ;it  lit  K'ftiiiiii  )iii1(.!S  (ir.  N.  ir. 
12);  Tniirti'-fort.'il  n  liuii'lrfil  (vol.  i.p. 
Ifi7^>  It  iH  f'oii  .i'li-mMy  lar^'f^r  thaa 
.Ii<i-j-i>y,  liiit.  tittl  iii'iri'  ihau  hiilf  the  she 
oi    tliu  inlo  uf  Wib^bt.      Its  fertility 


c-.-z?-?!  ::  :-?  b?  ca'liTd  net  obIt  "Btl* 
?..;>  ■  ?,-.:?  tcio*.  ch.  •»,  bmife* 
I'-rT?  is  ^"A  Tinearnm  fenilitaM'^ 
i^i  C;-::  p.  lis.  (Tlia.  H.  X.  L  ».c.)  I* 
13  £::-l  Ij::--i:^  fcr  it«  TineTlni^  i* 
c::r:::5.  ar  i  its  crassre-groTei.  ^Bom 
T^;.  :.  p.  3S.  and  p.  41.) 

-  N-.XM  ia  di^fcant  from  the  !(■<■ 
r::i>:  at  l^^nst  SO  miles.  Froca  $aat*i 
however,  which  mu  now  in  the  poa*- 
F-ii-'n  of  the  Persianp,  it  is  not  morethtt 
05  niile?.  and  in  clear  weather  iari*^ 
(Tourni'fi-r;,  voL  i.  p.  175.) 

'  Larcher  (ad  loc.)  nnderstandi  tU< 
to  mean,  not  that  the  other  Cycliif* 
wore  goiierally  subject  to  Kaiof,  b«^ 
only  that,  aa  they  lay  so  near  it,t^ 
capture  of  Xaxos  might  probaUr  l(s^ 
tu  that  of  the  rest.  But  sooiethiit:; 
more  Bcoms  to  be  ntended.  Coopv 
uoto  '^  ou  ch.  30. 


Chap.  SO-sa. 


AID  GITEK  Hm. 


233 


wealthy  island  not  less  in  size  than  Cyprus,*  and  very  easy 
to  bring  under.  A  hundred  ships  were  quite  enough  to  subduo 
the  whole.'*  The  other  answered — *'  Truly  tliou  art  the  author 
of  a  plan  whieh  may  mucli  advantage  the  house  of  the  king ; 
and  thy  counsel  is  good  in  all  points  except  the  number  of 
the  ships.  Instead  of  a  hundred,  two  huudi*ed  shall  be  at  thy 
disposal  when  the  spring  comes.  But  the  king  himself  must 
firat  approve  the  undertaking." 

82.  "When  Aristagoraa  heard  this  ho  was  groatly  re^'oiced, 

and  went  home  in  good  heart  to  Miletus.    And  Artapherues, 

after  he  had  sent  a  messenger  to  Susa  to  lay  the  plans  of 

Aristagoraa  before  the  king,  and  rticeivtd  his  api)roval  of  the 

undertaking,  made  ready  a  fleet  of  two  hundred  triremes  and 

^Mast  army  of  Persians  and  their  confederates.     The  com- 

^■uid  of  these  he  gave  to  a  Persian  named  Megabates,  who 

Bknged  to  the  house  of  the  Achfemenids,  being  nephew  both 

to  himself  and  to  King  Darius,    It  was  to  a  daughter  of  this 

man  that  Pausanias  the  Lacedaemonian,  tlio  son  of  Cleom- 

brotus  (if  at  least  there  be  any  tiuth  in  the  tale*)  was 

affianced  many  years  afterwards,  when  bo    conoeived   the 

desire  of  becoming   t^irant  of    Greece.      Artaphemes  now, 

baring  named  Megabates  to  the  command,  sent  forward  the 

armament  to  Aristagoras. 

SJS,  Mcgabates  set  sail,  and,  touching  at  Miletus,  took  on 
board  Aristagoras  with  the  Ionian  troops  and  the  Niuians; 


^  Crpmi  ifl  r«allr  mnrs  ihtm  twicQ 
tba  «iz*!  of  Eabcoa  (>%yro|>onO-     Tho 

'1.     Scylax  I'laced 

Lulling  a  DiL'ru  pre* 

{•retice  to  C^^rud.     (IVripl.  p.  1U1.) 

A|^>Wff"Mr  nilowed  a  greater  interval 

T"  I    bat  evoa  ho  estimntcd 

Eabcoft  to  exceed  con- 

.:.aL  of  Cypma  (i.  5,  p.  195), 

CTpms    is   in    renlit/    mncfa 

liaif  A  de^ri'o)  the  lunger  of 

Id'.'    two,        Vhnj,   according    to   ouo 

lAe&tnremeikt  of  Cvpms,  brought  them 

1^'  to  an  eqaah^.     (Compare  iv. 

p.  215,  mliU  T.  31,  p.  a02.)     Tho 


error  aroAo  from  Trndor-estiinfttincf  tha 
siKo  of  Cypres,  not  frouiuvor-usiiuau 
id;;  that  of  Kubato. 

*  For  the  tmo  aconnnb  of  theeo 
proceeUinija  of  Putianniaa,  cf.  Thuoyd. 
i.  128.130.  By  the  docninanlii  tluna 
brought  forward  —  which,  however, 
Thucyilidcs  sbuws  by  a  caMunl  phrasQ 
(ws  bffTtpjy  a¥tvft^0ri)  not  to  hare  be- 
come  kuuwn  tu  tht*  Oroots  till  boiuu 
time  al'terwards,  and  winch,  tlieroforo, 
UeroiU'Cus  may  very  woU  novor  Iiavo 
Been — it  appears  that  tho  niarriago 
whieh  raaiauiafl  desired  to  contrttot 
was,  in  reality,  with  oue  of  the  daugh. 
tera  of  Xerxx^a. 


Z}^  J.3.3Ia:-:2a5  QrAEEELS  WTTH  MEGABATES.        BottT. 

^r:-- -Li:!  It  ?:-:-frTi.  as  he  gave  out,  for  the  Hellespont; 
':  .:  ~'-i:~  "_r  r.i:l.r-I  CLi:?.  he  brought  the  fleet  to  anchorrf 
Ci~;-:*i-*  'r-iizr  nizlii  :o  Trait  there  for  a  north  Trini'oi 
■L.--  f::"_  rmiy^:  z-:  Xis:?.  The  Naxians  however  ve«M* 
:;  **.r.-l  i:  tU*  tizir:  ar.1  so  the  following  events  to» 
":r:t-_:  I'.-r:.  A?  MTjril-ites  went  his  rounds  to  visit  tti 
— ;.-  L  ^  :z  ':'irl  tie  sL:^?.  be  foTind  a  Ifyndian  ®  vessel  19* 
-*_..'_  :1  r:  —-*  i::r.r  5-.:.  Fzill  of  anger  at  such  carelessnefli 
-.  :f  I:?  ::^;^I«  :o  seek  out  the  captain,  one  ScyUi'li! 
::.r:7.  az:  :Lr::frlzz  Lin  through  one  of  the  holes  in  ft* 
<-•-'<■  •::..-  ::  :;i-t-:z  hiri  there  in  such  a  way  that  hislrf 
iv:  j'_.:  i'i:~  i-tfilr  the  vessel,  while  his  hodj  Kmiiirf 
— it-in.  '^~_-:::  S-\tI?.x  Tri>  thus  fastened,  one  wentandi*" 
that  ifczabates  had  bound  his  Myirfitt 
ix'.ir.z  Lim  shamefully.  So  he  came  vl 
1::  the  man  o5:  but  the  Persian  refiwi 
•-ri?::ir:r:":5  'trcnt  himself  and  set  SrfB 
.■::s  L.ari  this  he  was  still  more  MgiJ 
:'ie  i;::'.v  to  AristaMras.    Then  the  later 


t ..  ~. . . 


'o* 


■ :  ■-:■=: :'.: :-  zy  1?  -xith  these  matters 9   Wert  tboain* 
■   '.  "  Ar:;.-'.:-r::-:?  t?  oley  me,  and  to  sail  TirliitlK'' 
::\  r.\?'  Wlv  d:s:  moJaie  so?" 
^- ;.'-:  Ar:f::u.r;:5-     TLe  other,  in  liifih  dudgeon t^ 


> .'. 

.  -. 

.•. 

/..: 

V-. 

i.  • 

:<. :  ■ 

.r 

V 

■:'.:  .■   : 

■ 

'.? 

■-..^ 

K: 

\^' .'. 

-  c. 

■5 

■. 

. w  »;:- 

■  :  z 

:: 

.■ 

aT  .' 

,i: 

■r  • 

•1:: 

<i  I 

.? 

. .'  >'.'. 

,- 

> 

\^ 

"' 

'-- 

.i      I 

:•--::  t 

" 

>  \ .. . 

.-.■. 

w 

•-t 

a 

:■ 

Trn 

in 

tV.: 

:i 

\ 

'.■ 

Tr. 

.■«. 

;. 

I: 

i;L" 

-  w 

■  U     T 

.. 

<\ 

-:-    ■; 

. :  "-v 

'  r 

i: 

.  ..0 

■irr 

'.I--' 

.:*     r<: 

.1 

V.  :■.  ;■ 

.1-. 

... 

'. 

s  ■ 

■  r- 

i'l 

?::-n 

1, 
I 

^^ 

:.i  t.!.' 

r  ■■■: 

*:  r.: 

■  • 

; 

.  :: 

:ir'.v  Vii 

l\:'.ir.:iULHI.o;^ko"s  Asia  M;in.r,j\«>' 


R?  a  Caviaa  nppellAtire.  The  ** 
iAzv.--iis  L-f  the  name  was tbe nafiW 
::-v:.t:cr.oi  iv.  Ik  Ho  WW  of  Wj 
a:i  :a,  a  ciir  a  little  nonh  of  My"* 
. S:ral>.  1.  s."  c).  Anntlicr  wcllto'^ 
t^L-ylax,  the  friend  of  PaiiaptiM,**  J 
li  u  oan\a5T?ii5,  on  the  Boutberns** 

i--'  7>.e  ••  holes  in  the  side*  «  * 
Greek  To.«5ol  wore,  of  course,  f'^jj' 
rars.  Tho  term  Oded  bv  HerodiK* 
(HxXciiiS;)  is  literally  "  the  hole  frr* 
nri  f  a  t-oAauirqt/'  theSoXauiTai^*** 
tli>  rowiTs  on  the  tliini  or  IC" 
Uvuchctf  uf  tho  trireiuc. 


Clap.  33  35. 


FAILUEE  OF  THE    EXPEDITIOX. 


J3 


STich  language,  waited  till  tbo  niglit,  and  tlien  despatched  a 
»lK>at  to  Naxo8»  to  "warn  the  Naxians  of  the  coming  danger. 

34,  Now  the  Naxians  up  to  this  time  hiwl  not  had  any  sus- 
picion that  the  armament  was  directed  against  them;  as  soon, 
therefore,  as  the  message  reached  tliem,  forthwith  they 
brought  within  their  walls  all  that  they  had  in  the  open  field, 
and  made  themselves  ready  against  a  siege  by  provisioning 
their  toT**n  both  with  food  and  drink.  Thus  was  Naxos  placed 
in  a  posture  of  defence ;  and  the  Persians,  when  they  crossed 
the  sea  from  Chios,  found  the  Naxians  fully  prepared  for 
them.  However  they  sat  down  before  the  place  and  besieged 
it  for  four  whole  months.  When  at  length  all  the  stores 
which  they  had  brought  with  them  were  exhausted,  and 
Aristagoras  had  hkewiso  spent  upon  the  siege  no  small  sum 
from  his  private  means,  and  more  was  still  needed  to  insure 
success,  the  Persians  gave  up  the  attempt,  and  first  building 
certain  forts,  wherein  they  left  the  banished  Naxians/  with- 
drew to  the  mainland,  having  utterly  failed  in  their  under- 
taking. 

85.  And  now  Ai'istagoras  found  himself  quite  unable  to 
make  good  his  promises  to  Artaphemcs ;  nay,  ho  was  even 
tard  pressed  to  meet  the  claims  whereto  he  was  liable  for  the 
pay  of  the  troops ;  and  at  the  same  time  his  fear  was  great, 
lest,  owing  to  the  failure  of  the  expedition  and  his  own 
quarrel  with  Mcgabatcs,  ho  should  be  ousted  from  the  govern- 
ment of  Miletus.  These  manifold  alarms  had  already  caused 
him  to  contemplate  raising  a  rebellion,  when  the  man  with 
tba  marked  head^  came  from  Susa,  bringing  him  instructions 


'  Tht«  WA$  tbo  common  praetic©  in 
^^1,  .-*«-  »<-f     n v,i.  iii.  85,  iv.  52, 

'  'xjn-'cteU  ritlif'r 

vn    to    forc^  an 

1  ur  iQ  find  an  oppor- 

t  ;/    tlie    to-wa.      Voea 

■  Ffirfhf'Utiu  CErotio. 

.  scud,   rvtate  to  this 

V. 

tot  intnxlDcoq  ttn's  cironm* 
I  uoe  vfcU    kiiown  to    hu 


heftrorg.  Tho  tnle  is  related  bj  Qellins 
(Knirt.  At.t.  xrti.  6),  Polya^iina  (Stmt. 
i.  21),  iLnd  Twjtxeu  (Cbif.  iii.  5l'>),  tlio 
two  fornipr  of  wlioiu  ap[>oar  to  donre 
thi'ir  tavii  from  somo  other  writer 
Ix^^ides  Upn-»dotiia.  Acoordiniy  to 
Oellius,  tho  slave*A  hond  wiis  shaved 
luid  puuclured,  ORtoupibly  on  medical 
grounds,  eo  that  ho  himRfrlf  woe  not 
ftwiure  that  be  cu-rtcd  any  message. 


'36 


THE  MESSAGE  OF  HISTLEUS 


on  tliG  part  of  Histlaeus  to  revolt  from  the  king.  For 
Histifeus,  when  he  was  auxtous  to  give  Aristagoras  orders  to 
revolt,  could  find  but  one  safe  way,  aa  the  roads  were  guarded, 
of  making  his  wishes  known ;  which  was  by  taking  the 
trustiest  of  his  slaves,  shaving  all  the  hair  from  off  his  head, 
and  then  pricking  letters  upon  the  skin,  aud  waiting  till  the 
hair  grew  again.  Thus  accordingly  he  did ;  and  as  soon  aa 
ever  the  hair  was  grown>  ho  despatched  the  man  to  Miletus, 
giving  him  no  other  message  than  this — '*  When  thou  art 
come  to  Miletus,  bid  Aristagoras  shave  thy  head  and  look 
thereon."  Now  the  marks  on  the  head,  as  I  have  already 
mentioned,  were  a  command  to  revolt.'*  All  this  Ilistiaeus  did 
because  it  ii'ked  him  greatly  to  be  kept  at  Susa,  and  becaase 
ho  had  strong  hopes  that,  if  troubles  broke  out,  he  wotild  be 
sent  down  to  the  coast  to  quell  them,  whereas,  if  Miletus 
made  no  movement,  he  did  not  see  a  chance  of  his  ever  again 
returning  thither. 

3G.  Such,  then,  wore  the  views  which  led  Ilistlieus  to  de- 
spatch his  messenger ;  and  itso  chanced  that  all  these  several 
motives  to  revolt  were  brought  to  bear  upon  Aristagoras  at  one 
aud  the  same  time. 

Accordingly,  at  this  conjuncture  Aristagoras  held  a  council 
of  his  ti'UBty  friends,  and  laid  the  business  before  tliem,  tc*lling 
them  both  what  he  had  himself  piurposed,  and  what  messagt* 
had  been  sent  him  by  Histiffius.  At  this  council  all  his  friendK 
were  of  the  same  way  of  thinking,  and  recommended  revolt, 
except  only  Hecatrous  the  historian.*  He,  first  of  all,  advised 
them  by  all  means  to  avoid  engaging  in  war  with  the  king  of 
the  Persians,  whose  might  he  set  forth,  and  whoso  subject 
nations  he  enumerated.  As  however  he  could  not  induce  them 
to  hsten  to  this  counsel,  ho  next  advised  that  they  should  du 
all  that  lay  in  their  power  to  make  themselves  masters  of  tbf 
sea.     **  There  was  one  only  way,"  he  said,  "  bo  far  as  he  coulJ 


■  Poljirmis  professes   to  give  the   I    Ionia."    C^rruuos  'Apurrart6pf — *1»*^ 
exnct   wurda  of    tho  messago.     "  Hia-       o»<i<rTTicroir,) 
tioDUs  to  Aristflj^urfLfl— rouo  roTolt  iu   |        *  Vide  supm,  iL  143,  aoto^ 


Ciur.  85,  S6. 


A  COirNCIL  HELD. 


237 


see,  of  their  Buececding  in  this.  Miletus  was,  he  tnew,  a  T^reak 
state — but  if  the'  treasures  iu  the  temple  at  Branchidte,^  vrhich 
CroPBUs  the  Lytlian  gave  to  it,*  were  seized,  he  had  stx-ong  hopes 
that  the  mastury  of  the  sea  might  be  thereby  gained ;  at  least 
it  -would  give  them  money  to  begin  the  war,  and  would  save 
the  treasures  from  falling  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy."' 


•  A  grMPrnl  description  of  tho  Tem- 
ple of  ApoUu  at  Brancliidfo  ha^  be«u 
given  lit  th«  fout-nntos  to  Book  i.  (cli. 
157>  oole*^.  In  addition  to  what  was 
there  atftted,  it  mny  be  obaerrcd  that 
the  boildiug  wa«  ]:>rol>abl7'  of  (T'cnt 
lintiquitj,  Aciiiu  of  its  accessories 
baring'  n  peculiarly  archaic  character. 
A  «i~u::.'Kt  rufld  led  from  the  aea  to 
1'  "bordered  on  either  mdo 

M  ■  ^  on   chairs,  of  a  single 

bUxk  uf  itone,  with  tho  feet  close  to- 
Ifcthcr  and  tho  hands  on  tbo  knoes 
—  '    imiiaLion  of  tlifi  aTcnaes 

r-I  Ui  in  EgypL"     (Lcako'a 

J^  r,    '^■:ii)j  note,     Comporo 

ti  u    nf    an    K^^^ption 

t  ii.p.  23(J.)    On  one 

Lui'«  (wuio  of  which  aro 
Drittsh  Museum)  an  in. 
HTj'i  t'l  i'   "Jis   fiiwud  by  Sir  W.  Gell, 
•1*0   very   ar>*hn;o    in  type.     It    was 


of  tb«  l^tt 

wtrtr  i^iTi'^l 


"   nnd  the  forma 

an  cTtremely 

I .  a  little  doabi- 

''    '  Tjcriavof  i;fi«at  iuf{Of\' 

K  T^  ViJAAwft.      On 

itncs — now  in   the 

I.-  :iro  twoinftcriptionfl, 

'  11,;,     very  ancient,  which 

"W   tlint  the    practice  of 

^     lic'e  name  in  aconspicuona 

cou    buut    a   reepectablo    an- 

Ono  of  these  uiBcriptionfl, 

':'i   ripht   to  Irft,  may  be 

Tho  archaic  form 

lio^sa  being  n  well' 

'?  Milesian  teri'itnry. 

,   2S  i  Athtm.  Dcipn. 

li'jii    isu>\)h.   B>-B.   od    voc.) 

r  r  cnrioTui   itiMrripticn  may  bo 

f<xn  oti  a  Uc<n  broagbt  from  tbe  aamo 

iraipie.     (See  red.  ir.  Appendix  to 


Book  ix.  Note  A.).  The  earljeiit  hii- 
iorictJ  Qutice  which  attai-hea  to  tbe 
bnildinq'  is  thnt  contained  in  Uertid.  ii. 
159,  which  Bhowa  the  celebrity  of  tho 
shrino  nt  the  cli)se  of  tbo  7th  oentnry. 
Tbo  rmtrinal  tcrnplo  ftppoara  to  have 
been  bnrut  by  tho  PerHinus  on  puttinf^ 
down  ibiB  rcTolt  (infra,  -ri.  ID).  A 
second  temple  waa  then  bnilt,  which 
was  plnnderod  and  drKtroyrd  by 
Xerxes  (Strab.  xir.  p,  910),  Finally, 
a  third  temple  (that  of  which  tbe  plan 
is  pivoD,  Ttil.  i.  p.  236)  waa  erected  by 
tbo  Uilesinna;  but  tho  avenue  of 
EtatncB  niidoubtodly  bolani;n  to  tho 
Brut  temple.  Strnbo  epoaka  of  tho 
tliinl  temple  as  still  very  magnificent 
in  his  own  day  (b  s.  c). 

^  The  name  Branohidtp,  as  the  namo 
of  a  p?/2W,  is  curious.  The  term  pro- 
perly applied  to  the  priestly  family 
to  which  was  committed  tbo  superin- 
teudi'uco  of  the  oracle,  and  may  be 
compared  with  sooh  xuunet  as  Enmol- 
pidsp,  lamidoD,  Ao.  Boooe  oren  Hero- 
dotns  has  in  one  plaro  ol  8^07x^801 
(ETjpra.  i.  158;  cf.  Strab.  xir.  p.  yio). 
Accurdiug  to  tbo  local  trnditiun  they 
were  descended  from  Branchus,  a 
Thessalian,  or  according  to  otben  a 
Delphian,  the  orif^iiml  fomider  and 
priest  of  tbe  temple,  of  whom  a  legend 
was  told  similar  to  that  of  Hyacintbns 
f Stmb,  ix.  p.  GU  :  xir.p.ItlO;  Mefro- 
dor.  »  7b;  Arifctnff.  Miles.  Fr.  11). 

'  Bishop  Thirlwnll  rrpnrda  this  rul- 
Tico  OS  the  best  that  could  be  f^'ivtm, 
and  reproaches  tlie  loninnit  with  i)ioir 
folly  in  neglecting  it.  Mr.  Gruto  sues, 
that  "  tho  seizare  of  tho  treasnrcii 
woold  have  been  inniippnrtahte  to  thu 
j>io\ia  feclin-ji  of  ihe  peftpJr^  and  wonld 
thoB  linvo  proved  more  irnnrloua  than 
beuefietQl."  (Vol.  iv.  p.  3^2,)  May 
vre  not  cay>  without  taking  too  high  a 


238 


SElZtmE   OF   THE  TYRANTS. 


Book 


Now  tliese  treasures  were  of  very  great  value,  as  I  sbowed  in 
the  first  pai't  of  my  History,*  The  assembly,  however,  rejected 
the  counsel  of  Hecataeufl,  while,  nevertlicloss,  they  resolved 
upon  a  revolt.  One  of  their  number,  it  was  agreed,  sboold  Bail 
to  Myus,"  where  the  fleet  had  been  lying  since  its  return  from 
Naxos,  and  endeavour  to  seize  the  captains  who  had  gone 
there  with  the  vessels, 

37.  latragoraa  accordingly  was  despatched  on  this  errand, 
and  ho  took  with  gnile  Oh'atus  the  son  of  Ibauolia  the  Mylas- 
fiian,^  and  Histiseus  the  son  of  Tymnes  ^  the  Tormerean,® — Coea 
likewise,  the  son  of  Erxander,  to  whom  Darius  gave  Mytiltne,* 
and  Aristagoras  the  son  of  Herachdes  the  Cymtcaa,  and  also 
many  others.  Thus  Aristagoras  revolted  opeuly  from  Darius; 
and  now  he  set  to  work  to  scheme  against  him  in  every  possible  ■ 
way.  First  of  all,  in  order  to  induce  the  Milesians  to  join  ^ 
heartily  in  the  revolt,  he  gave  out,  that  he  laid  dowix  his  own 


view  of  tho  Greok  reliprloTi,  fhnt  it 
wooM  have  beon  a.  real  act  of  sacrilet^p, 
uoK'SB  liaue  iD  tho  In^it  resurt,  and  tht'U 
with  tho  intcTition  of  rcBtoration  ? 
(Compare  the  nnoxceptioiiuljlo  odvioo 
of  rericWn,  Thuoyd.  ii.  13.) 

*  Snpra,  i.  92.  Tboj  wcro  (ftccord- 
ing  to  our  author)  of  tho  samo  weight 
hXid  TUlno  n.4  thn  ofTerini^!!  innde  by 
CroMua  to  Delphi  (of.  i.  60,  51).  We 
loam  from  Strobo,  that  the  treasures 
at  Bronchido)  did  in  foot  fall  a  prey  to 
tho  Persians  ;  not,  hfwvercr,  ncconliog 
to  hiin,  till  after  Ihn  retnm  of  Xerxes 
to  Asia  from  Groece,  and  even  then 
with  the  conniroDco  of  tho  priest*. 
Afraid  of  the  indication  which  thoir 
MMrilcgCi  wualj  excite,  Ihey  aocom- 
paniod  him  to  hifl  conrt,  and  were 
nettled  by  hiiu  in  BactrJa,  where  Alex- 
ander found  and  punitthcd  thetn. 
(Strab.  xi.  p.  753,  To-l,  rwnd  xir.  p.  010. 
Cf.  Quint.  Curt.  viL  6.)  The  Btafcno 
of  Apullo  vroM  carried  off  at  the  sanio 
time  with  the  treasures,  and  was 
found  at  Agbatano,  whence  tieloucaH 
Bent  it  back  to  AUletua  (I^qbod.  riU. 
46,  5  2). 

*  ^yua  was  mo  of  tho  fcwelvo  cities 


of  Tnnta  (stipra,  i.  142).  It  lay  on  tbn 
MiOfimlfr,  not  far  from  Miletoa.  On- 
K^inaDy  on  the  eoast,  in  Strabo's  timo 
it  -n-tvs  throo  or  four  xmles  up  tha 
fltream  of  tho  Mneandor  (Strob.  zir,  p. 
i)12},  nud  is  now  still  farther  inland. 
Itt)  Bite  appears  to  hnvQ  been  corroctlv 
detvrmineU  by  Chandler.  (TraveliH  *• 
p.  213.)     Vide  Bupra,  i.  1-12,  notol 

^  Myla^a  or  Myhistui  was  aa  inland 
town  of  Caria  (Strab.  xiv.  p.  942).  U 
is  still  a  large  place,  and  ia  called 
Mda^ic  (Chandler,  vol.  i.  p.  3Jlj 
Leako'fl  Asia  Minor,  p.  230).  lu 
famouB  temple  to  tho  Carian  Jap!t<c 
baa  b<Jon  mentioned  already  (i.  171). 

'  This  Hista?aa  afterwards  oeconi- 
panied  the  expedition  of  Xorxea  (in^ 
rii.  98). 

'  Termern,  like  M  jhiiin,  was  a  CariftO 
city  (infra,  vii.  ys  j  IMmy,  U.  S.  t. 
29.  p.  Sd2).  It  lay  on  tho  coast,  a 
little  wei^t  of  Halicama*8os,  oppotiie 
to  tho  jflland  uf  Coa  (Simb.  «t.  pt 
9-Hj)-  Stcjihen  of  Bytaniiara  hi* 
confiiRpfl  tbo  name  with  the  natt'w 
appollntioQ  uf  the  Lyuiaiifi»  TivmiU*. 
or  Teriiiilae. 

*  Supra,  uh.  XL 


mSTORT  OF  SrARTA — ^ANAXJlXDRlDAa 


lordsliip  over  Miletus,  and  in  lieu  thereof  establiglicd  a  com- 
monwealth :  after  which,  tliroughout  all  Ionia  ho  did  the  like ; 
for  from  some  of  the  cities  ho  drove  out  their  tyrants,  and  to 
others,  whose  goodwill  he  hoped  tliertby  to  gain,  he  handed 
theirs  over,  thus  giving  up  all  the  men  whom  he  had  seized  at 
the  Kaxian  fleet,  each  to  the  city  whereto  he  liclonged. 

88.  Now  the  Mytilene^ins  had  no  sooner  got  Goes  into  their 
power,  than  they  led  him  forth  from  the  city  and  stoned  him ; 
the  Cymayvns,  on  the  other  hand,  allowed  their  tyrant  to  go 
free ;  as  likewise  did  most  of  the  others.  And  bo  tbis  form  of 
government  ceased  throughout  all  the  cities.  Aristagoras  the 
Milesian,  after  he  had  in  this  way  put  down  the  tyrants,  and 
bidden  the  cities  choose  themselves  captains  °  in  their  room, 
sailed  away  himself  on  board  a  trireme  to  Lacedsemon ;  for  he 
had  great  need  of  obtaining  the  aid  of  some  powerful  ally. 

39.  At  Sparta,  Anaxandridas  the  son  of  Leo  was  no  longer 
king :  ^  he  had  died,  and  his  son  CIcomenes  had  moimted  the 
throne,  not  however  by  right  of  merit,  but  of  birth.  Anaxan* 
dridas  took  to  wife  his  own  sister's  daughter,'  and  was  tenderly 
attached  to  her;  but  no  children  came  from  the  marriage. 
Hereupon  the  Epliors  ®  called  him  before  them,  and  said — **  If 
thou  hast  no  care  for  thine  own  self,  nevertheless  we  cannot 
allow  this,  nor  suffer  the  raco  of  Eurysthenes  to  die  out  from 
among  ns.    Come  then,  as  thy  present  wife  bears  thee  no 

ildren.  put  her  away,  and  wed  another.  So  wilt  thou  do 
it  is  weD-pleasing  to  the  Spartans."  Anaxandridas  how- 
ever refused  to  do  as  they  required,  and  said  it  was  no  good 
advice  the  Ephors  gave,  to  bid  him  put  away  his  wife  when 


This  w  tbo  literal  wnd'jruigof  tho 
>k  woni ;  but,  no  doabt,  ns  Larcher 
Bihr  obscrrv,  tho  pcraons  bo  called 
Kk*  the  ffTpurrrrol  of  Atheat 
\  ni:(>    i-U'.\  i..-.-'idtrftte§  no 
vs.    They 
r.>  elected, 
Tnofi  proiiftUj^,  fur  u  iiiujt-.>-i  pcritKl. 

*  A«  ho  wajs  mben  Spurtan  alToir* 
««(«  hst  treated  &f»  at  tlie  cioio  of 
tbecmbuqrMnt  by  Croesnii  (i.  n&-70). 


*  Mnrrini^OB  of  this  kind  wcro  com* 
TDOn  at  Sjvarta.  Leooidos  married  bi« 
niece,  Gorgo  (infrm  vii.  23(») ;  Archi- 
damuA  his  atmt,  Lampito  (ia&1^  ri* 
71). 

B  ConoerzuuK  tho  Ephors  at  Sparta, 
rido  «upm,  i.  66.  Tbifi  [uisaagf*  in  very 
important,  as  Dini-kiug'tbpir  jHiwer  over 
tho  kiuF^s-  (Coinphre  intrct,  ch.  40,  vi. 
82,  ix.V,  10.  and  Tbaoyd.  i.  131-134.) 


240 


ACCESSION  OF  CLEOMENEa 


BokV. 


she  bad  done  no  -wrong,  and  take  to  himself  another.  Bt 
therefore  declined  to  obey  tbem. 

40.  Tbcn  the  Epbors  and  Elders  ^  took  counsel  together.aad 
laid  this  proposal  before  the  king : — "  Since  thou  art  sofoai 
as  vfe  see  thee  to  be,  of  thy  present  wife,  do  what  ire  not 
addse,  and  gainsay  us  not,  lest  the  Spartans  make  some  ob- 
wonted  decree  concerning  thee.  We  ask  thee  not  now  to  piii 
away  thy  wife  to  whom  thou  art  married — ^give  her  still  ib 
same  love  and  honour  as  ever, — ^but  take  thee  another  vk 
beside,  who  may  bear  thee  children." 

"Wlicn  ho  heard  this  offer,  Anasandridas  gave  way-tni 
liencefoi-th  he  lived  \vith  two  wives  in  two  separate  hoiwa, 
(Itiitc  nv'Tainst  all  Spartan  custom.* 

41.  In  a  shoi*t  time,  the  wife  whom  he  had  last  married bon 
liim  a  son,  who  received  the  name  of  Cleomenes;  andBofltf 
lieir  to  tlio  throne  was  brought  into  the  world  by  her.  Aftff 
thip,  the  lirst  wife  also,  who  in  time  past  had  been  barren,!? 
some  stnuige  cliniico  conceived,  and  came  to  be  with  ddli 
Then  the  friends  of  the  second  wife,  when  they  heard  a  rranonr 
of  the  truth,  made  a  gi-cat  stir,  and  said  it  was  a  false  boast,  ami 
she  mt'imt,  tlicy  were  sure,  to  bring  forward  as  her  ora  i 
supposititious  child.  So  they  raised  an  outcry  against  ber; 
.and  therofurc,  when  her  full  time  was  come,  the  Ephors,  ^ 
^vorc  tlumsolvt'S  incredulous,  sat  round  her  bed,  and  kepi* 
strict  watch  on  the  laloiu\^     At  this  time  then  she  bow 


The  cfuincil  of  twpiitr-f  iirlit  men. 
tioncd,  with  tlic  K]"ihniv,  in  Hook  i,  ch. 
C'o,  arnl  np-iiiu  tijuikcn  of  iu  iJuok  vi. 
ch.  y".  Jt  SfTijiH  t]:!it  wliL-n  tlio 
Eplior-'j  fiml  tlic  KMi'i's  ni^n-od  to- 
pt'tlit'r,  i!io  kiiiij  had  no  jiowor  to  witb- 
t;l:;!iil  xhvr.i. 

»  ra;isiM;:i«!  5.:>y-^  (VA.  S,  §  */)  that  this 
v.-.T,s  in'V(  r  ailii'Vi  .1  to  luty  oilier  Spar- 
tiui.  ('Arciai-.^iiiw/.T  Ac.KfZamnv'iuv  ix'U'n^ 
yvva7KJi.s  tc  6i'.»  aya  i'^X^y  Koi  uiKtas  5i''0 
aua  ti'Ktjrt.)  'i!vi*  ncci-iiul  in  IIltkI.  vi. 
(A-Cii.  i!-:i's  net  ri'n:!ii;t  with  Ihoso 
stiut'ti-i  1.1:4.  as  C">1.  Muio  thinks  (Lit. 
of  fii-c^'c-'.  vt'l.  iv.  ]».  r»  1  J>,  tihicQ  Avi-ioii 
l-i  uoi  «iiU  tu  luive  bad  two  wives  at  ouo 


find  the  namo  timo.  (See  tbelntnte- 
torv  Kssay,  vol.  i.  p.  ICS,  note".) 

^  Compare  with  this,  the  iTracii»» 
onr  own  country  of  snmmoniKt^ 
proat  (ilKc'ora  of  Rtnte  to  the  qnew* 
npartiMcuts  nfc  the  birth  of  apriflce* 
}»rinco?!».  Wiih tbo Spartansihcn** 
a  R-liirions  motive  at  work,  in  additK* 
to  iho  political  one  which  aMno  d*^ 
with  unrsclvea.  1 1  was  necesEaO^  ^ 
them,  in  n  relipious  jwint  of  Tie*.** 
preserve  tho  pnrity  of  the  blood  €i 
llfvnilea.  Mr.  Gro'to  justly  ob«r«* 
of  I  lie  Spartan  kings: — 

**  Above  all,  their  n»t  wm  de*p  J" 
the  relijfiomi  fcolinga  of  the  p***^ 


Cbap.  39-i3. 


BIRTH   OF  DORIEUS. 


24t 


Dorieus,  and  after  him,  quickly,  Leonidas,  and  after  him, 
again  quickly,  CleombrotuB.     Some  even  say  that  Leonidas 

d  Cleorabrotna  were  twins.  On  the  other  hand,  the  second 
ife,  the  mother  of  Cleomenes  (who  was  a  daughter  of  Prine- 
tadas,  the  son  of  Demarmenus),  never  gave  birth  to  a  socoad 
chUd. 

42.  Now  Cleomenes,  it  is  said,  was  not  right  in  his  mind ; 
indeed  he  verged  upon  madness ;  while  Dorieus  surpassed  all 
Lis  co-mates,  and  looked  confidently  to  receiving  the  kingdom 
on  the  score  of  merit.  When,  therefore,  after  the  death  of 
Anaxandridas,  the  iSpartans  kept  to  the  law,  and  made  Cleo- 
menes, his  eldest  son,  king  in  his  room,  Dorieus.  who  had 
imagined  that  he  should  be  chosen,  and  who  could  not  bear 
the  thought  of  having  such  a  man  as  Cleomenes  to  rulo  over 
him,  asked  the  Spartans  to  give  him  a  body  of  men,  and  left 
Sparta  with  them  in  order  to  found  a  colony.  However,  he 
neither  took  counsel  of  the  oracle  at  Delphi  as  to  the  place 
whereto  he  should  go,'  nor  observed  any  of  the  customary 
usages ;  *  but  left  Sparta  in  dudgeon,  and  sailed  away  to  Libya, 
under  the  guidance  of  certain  men  who  were  Therseans.*  Theso 
zaen  brought  him  to  Cinyps,  where  he  colonised  a  spot,  which 
h&B  not  its  e^ual  in  all  Libya,  on  the  banks  of  a  river  :  *  but 


^itflr  pre-crniopnt  lineage  ooDoeoted 
tlMfltot«  wlLii  adirinupAtenuty.  Nay, 
41m>  cUefi  of  iho  Bcracloidu  were  tho 
apwrifcl  f^nuttees  of  the  soil  of  Sprirta 
froai  the  jcrofls— iho  occopation  of  tbo 
DariMu  WiHif  only  laDctifted  and  blest 
by  Zens  for  the  pQqMMio  of  flatablidbins^ 
xim  cfaildrfti  uf  Uercoios  in  the  vailey 
uf  llw  KurciUu.**    (Vol.  ii.  p.  47*5.) 

*  Vide  sapra,  it,  159,  note,  and 
OOCDpuv  MiiUer'a  Dunana  (iii.  p.  282, 
£.  T.)t  uid  Hi^muuin'a  Politioiil  An- 
tiqvitiofof  Greece  (§  75,note4).  The 
«AAOtioQ  of  sonie  oracle  or  other  was 
si»qQirod  for  orcry  colony ;  tho  eanction 
©f  thcamclofct  Delphi,  whou  the  colony 
WW  Diiriftn.  The  paMag:e  in  Cicero  (l>e 
Div.  11'  i.  §  !))  in  important :  "  Quaiu 
v«r6  Gnpcia  c«loniam  misitin  J^iinm, 
lojiiam*  Astom,  SiCiUaui,  lukluuui  sine 

T0x*»  in. 


Pythio  nut  Dodonaoo  aat  Hommoois 
oraoulo?" 

*  Til©  taking  of  flro  from  the  Pry- 
tanenm  of  the  paront  city  was  uue 
of  those.  (HormanD,  §  74,  cote  1.) 
Compare  note  *  on  Book  i.  cb.  140. 

*  Thera,  a«  a  Spartan  colony  (snpra, 
iv.  117),  would  bo  likely  lo  keep  up  & 
connection  with  tho  mother  country. 
Af^Q,  the  oonnootion  of  Thcra  with 
Cyrew;  (iv.  ISO-lSif)  wuald  orplaiu  the 
cboico  of  Cinypa  aa  a  settlement. 

*  ThiB  pltice,  which  Uorodotni  re- 
^^arded  Mtbe  tnostfortilo  8{>ot  in  Africa, 
has  been  already  described  (ir.  lOti : 
oompare  oh.  175).  Scf'lax  only  calLa  it 
Xi^piov  tca\6p  {Voxip\.  p.  112).  Perennial 
etrvamBaresoraru  iu  Lhi«  [tHTi  of  Africu, 
that  tlie  higbaat  praise  was  contained  in 
thu  wuida,  '*  uu  tlie  bauka  of  a  itvui,*' 


242 


ADVENTURES  OF  DORIEUS. 


Book 


n 


from  this  place  he  was  driven  in  the  third  year  by  the  Macii 
the  Libyans,^  and  the  Carthaginians. 

43.  Dorieus  retnmed  to  the  Peloponneae ;  'wherenpon  Ant^^^^ii 
chares  the  Eleonian*  gave  him  a  counsel  (which  he  got  fror^:^on 
the  oracles  of  Lal'us'),  to  "found  the  city  of  Heraclea  r  i 

Sicily;  the  whole  country  of  Eryx*  belonged,"  he  said,  •*-  "^*k 
the  Heracleids,  eince  Hercules  himself  conquered  it."  CI^  On 
receiving  this  advice,  Dorieus  went  to  Delphi  to  inquire  of  t7^:#^  the 
oracle  whether  he  would  take  the  place  to  which  he  was  ah 
to  go.  The  Pythoness  prophesied  that  he  would  :  whercup- 
Dorieus  went  back  to  Libya,  took  up  the  men  who  had  sailt^  iied 
with  him  at  the  first,  and  proceeded  upon  his  way  along  t^^     tfl 


shores  of  Italy. 
44.  Just  at  this 


time,  the  Sybarites'  say,  they  and  tl->»--  * 


7  CroTpa  WAS  in  the  conntry  of  the 
MocioJOfl  (iv.  175  ;  Scyl.  Peripl.  L  8.  c.)t 
who  would  tberetore  be  likulj  to  resint 
the  settlement. 

■  That  in,  "tho  other  Libyanfl."  The 
MaciauB  vero  Libyans  (ir.  LG8,  176, 
197). 

'  Eleon  was  a  TitUg'Q  in  the  territory 
of  TanaBrra  (Strabo.  ii.  pp.  587,  637). 

^  Proposalehuve  been  made  toohango 
the  name  liore  eitbor  to  lamus  (men. 
tioQcd  Pind.  01.  ri.  74),  or  to  Bads,  a 
nntire  of  Kleoa  (Sohol.  Ariitopb.  Tao. 
1071) !  na  we  do  not  ht^ar  ot  any  pro> 
phet  Latus.  Bui  no  chiu)i;e  is  uoeded. 
We  may  nnderstand,  with  Larcher, 
"oraoWs  given  to  La'las."  (Cf.  Soph. 

(Kd.  T.  b9H,  Aaiov  naKaxii  eiiriKtTa. 

^  Eiyx  is  paid  by  Thucydideatohare 
been  a  Trujan  sotllement  (ri.  2).  It 
lay  at  the  western  point  of  the  island, 
a  little  to  tbo  north  of  Drcpannm,  the 
modem  Trapani.  (See  Flin.  H.  N.  iii. 
8 ;  Strab.  vi.  p.  393.)  Its  aito  ia  fixed 
by  the  remarkable  mountain,  the 
'*  mons  Eynt "  of  antiquity,  which  can 
only  bo  the  modem  Mount  St.  Julian. 
The  conqnest  of  this  district  by  Her- 
ealea  ia  rcbtod  at  length  by  Diodoma 
(ir.  22). 

"  Sybaria  was  one  of  the  most  im. 
portont  towns  of  Mafrna  Cira>cia.  Ao- 
uofiling  to  Stnbo,  it  waa  founded  by  the 


TW, 


AchtEums   (ri.  p.  378),  pr<»baUr  at 

B-c.  720,     (Clinton's  F.  H.,  roL  i.  

]6S,  174.)     The  coloniaatiun  wae  c^^m 
likely  connected  with  the  gradmU  cod. 

quest    of     the    Poloponnoso    by  iho 

Dorian  inrndcrs.  Ita  8it«  ia  ma::^  ^-rkwl 
by  the  junction  of  the  Cmtiili  ^Or-  -^^^Ui 
with  the  Sybaria  (Cu**^^), 

Svbaria  donrished  ^\0  reorafSi 
Ch.'l.  360).  Its  walls  wcr'o  GO  stJ 
circumforenoe;  it  hiviltwenty-fii 
jcct  cities,  and  ruled  over  four  i 
booring  tribes.     In  the  gjcac  war 
Crotona.  it  is  said  to  hare  brought^    Ihio 
the  fivld  300,000  men  (Stnb.  l^-c). 
Its  excess) re  luxury  is  prororbi&l    ^^'k 
infra,  vi.  127).    It  was  taken  (b,c.      -fO; 
after  a  aiego  of  70  days  by  the  C  '  • 
niata;  who  tuniod  the  river  upou    -■> 
town,  and  in  tliia  way  deaLivjo<l  U 
(Strab.  nt  anpra). 

A  second  Sybaria  arose  npoii  i&e 
ruins  of  the   first,  bat  it  ncrcr  too. 
rinhed,  and  waa  hnallr  mrrgfNl  in  Um 
Athenian  coluny  uf  Tbtirii  (B.C.  iM\ 
which  waa  built  on  a  spot  in  th*  tt«>^b. 
bourhood.     Herodoma  was  one  of  t^ 
colctiista  (Snidas).     In  this  plaos  ^5 
"Sybnritoa**  be  probably  meona  tb« 
inhabitants  of  Latia  and  Scidrna.placn 
to  which  the  Sybaritea   retired  wbea 
the  Crutooiats  took  their  city  (iaiCzv 
Ti.  21). 


C»Af.  42-15. 


HE  AIDS  CROTONA  AGAINST  SYBARJS, 


243 


king  Telys  were  about  to  make  war  upon  Crotona,*  and  the 
Crotonlats,  greatly  alarmed,  besought  Dorieus  to  loud  them 
aid.  Dorieus  was  prevailed  upon,  bore  part  in  the  war  against 
Sybaris,  and  had  a  share  in  taking  the  town.  Such  is  the 
account  which  the  Sybarites  give  of  what  was  done  by  Dorieus 
and  his  companions.  The  Crotoniats,  on  the  other  band, 
maintain  that  no  foreigner  lent  them  aid  in  their  war  against 
the  Sybarites,  save  and  except  Callias  the  Elean/  a  soothsa3'er 
of  the  race  of  the  InmidsB  ;  "^  and  he  only  forsook  Telya  the 
Sybaritic  king,  and  deserted  to  their  side,  when  he  found  on 
sacrificLng  that  the  victims  were  not  favoorable  to  an  attack 
on  Crotona,  Such  is  the  account  which  each  party  gives  of 
these  matters. 

45.  Both  parties  likewise  adduce  testimonies  to  the  truth  of 
what  they  say.  The  Sybarites  show  a  temple  and  sacred  pre- 
cinct near  the  dry  stream  of  the  Crastis,'  which  they  declare 
that  Dorieus,  after  taking  their  city,  dedicated  to  Minerva  Cras- 
tias.  And  further,  they  bring  forward  the  death  of  Dorieus  as 
th«  surest  proof ;  since  he  fell,  they  say,  becauRO  he  disobeyed 
the  oracle.    For  had  he  in  nothing  varied  from  the  directions 

en  him,  but  conilned  himself  to  the  business  on  which  he 
iras  sent,  he  would  assuredly  have  conquered  the  Erycian  ter- 
ritory, and  kept  possession  of  it,  instead  of  perishing  with  all 
his  followers.  The  Crotoniats,  on  the  other  hand,  point  to  the 
numerous  allotments  within  their  borders  which  were  assigned 
to  Callias  the  Elean  by  their  countrymen,  and  which  to  my 
day  remained  in  the  possession  of  his  family ;  while  Dorieus 


*  Soprs,  ui.  13R,  note  *". 

»  Soprm,  iii,  132,  note  », 

'  The  lamidoD  nore  one  of  the  Sftored 
iliM  which  miniitered  in  the  temple 

JnpiUr  At  Olympta.  I'MUllor's  Do- 
«jL  I,  p.  2hl,  B.  T.)  Piodnr 
ea*la  thptn  wnXCKXtirov  tuaff  'EAAoyat 
"fim^  (01.  rt.  120).  They  were  mytlii- 
inilr  4c«ceiidi?il  from  lamaa  the  Boa 
iA  ApoUo.  Paiifiuiiai  makes  (reqoent 
BratioB  of  them  (in.  xi.  6,  xii.  7;  vi. 
ti.  4,  ir.  3;  tiii.  1.4). 


'^  lb  has  b«c<D  proposed  to  rend 
"Cmlhin"  hero  for  "CmstiB,"  and 
"Crathiaa"  for  "Cmfittas."  But  the 
HSS.  are  witbont  rnnntion.  There 
aooms  to  bo  DO  doubt  that  the 
stream  coimnonly  called  the  Crathis 
(mpra,  \.  145;  Slrab.  vi.  p.  378)  U 
inteudcd,  hot  Cnuilis  may  have  b«eD 
the  Italian  ft)rm  of  thp  imine.  The 
"  dry  etrcou "  ia  probably  an  old 
bed. 


244 


COMPANIONS  OF  DOKIEUa 


BmT. 


and  bis  descendants  (thev  remark)  possess  nothing.  let  H 
Doritjus  had  really  helped  them  in  the  Sybaritic  war,  hemmld 
hare  received  Teiy  much  more  than  Callias,  Such  are&> 
testimonies  which  are  adduced  on  either  side ;  it  is  open  to 
cVi  ry  man  to  adopt  whichever  view  he  deems  the  best." 

4t>.  Certain  Spartans  accompanied  Dorieus  on  his  vojag^u 
co-foundors,  to  wit,  Thessalus,  Panebates,  Celeas,  and  Emj' 
K-ou.  These  men  and  all  the  troops  under  their  conmuDi 
reached  Sicily ;  but  there  they  feU  in  a  battle  wherein  th^ 
wore  defeated  by  the  Egesteans  '  and  Phoenicians,  only  ooit, 
Eur\-leon,  Eurviving  the  disaster.  He  then,  collecting  the 
remnants  of  the  beaten  army,  made  himself  master  of  Minoi, 
the  Selinusian  colony,^  and  helped  the  Selinusians  to  throw  off 
the  yc'ke  of  their  t\Tant  Peithagoras.  Having  upset  PeithagOEU, 
lie  sou;:ht  to  become  tyrant  in  his  room,  and  he  even  reignedii 
Scliuus  for  a  brief  space — but  after  a  while  the  Selinusians  ion 
\\v*  ill  r.volt  :\:;ainf^t  him,  and  though  he  fled  to  the  attar  of 
.l;ru:er  Agoraas,*  they  notwithstanding  put  bim  to  deatL 


'  Tiv*  L-'-artor  is  c!t*.ir!T  the  writinif 
:'  lU-;\vU  :i\i-:':*'  !'•  -ri-i-t.  t  Ari^t.Khet. 
■  ..  I*.-  t.»:ht»r  sjvoimena  of  the  same 
v.v:::-.;ito  kr."  wU'v^iTO  of  the  cities  of 
>'.:i»:T.a  li-ivia  iccar,  iii.  131, 136-138, 
'.v.  I'l;  iv.ivn.  ivi!«.  -tt».  17.  Tii.  170,  Ac. 

*  KiZOiiw.orSo^rosia  vthe  native  name, 
as  :\v;'c:i:>  i"rv>:r.  tht*  o«ins>  was  a  sister 
:..::>-::oii:  of  Kryi  (Ylwc.  ri.  2).  It 
w;is  ii::\:a:evl  at  svnie  littlo  distance 
:'.\k:\  O.io  fo.i.  ar.vi  had  a  jvrt  knjwn  aa 
Kr'.-.:v  r:a::i  S«*iri'>;rtnar.i.  ^^l^ab.  vi.p, 
;;:M:  Ttol.  tJis-u-r-ai-h-iii.-J;  Tlin.  H.N. 
;;i.  SJ  The  laiUT  st»c!ns  to  have  oc- 
o.ipuvi  tho  site  of  tiieiuodern  t\i.«M[-i- 

.r>-  ('.at.  ;1V  Jf  Kn^-.  \'l'  52').  A 
iiM-.j-h-  aivtl  theatre  mark  the  site  oftl^o 
li'i'tuer,  ablaut  six  miles  inkuid  from 
L*.i*f't7. '-ma ro. 

'  Mino;i  was  faiil  to  have  derived 
its  Daaie  fn  n\  Minos  (Heracl.  Pont. 
Kr.  sxix.).  who  was  n'i'ort<Ni  by  tnv- 
Ji'.ivm  to  have  vi.-.iicd  S;e;ly  (infra,  vii. 
170V  liat  ir  sivm*  n'.oiv  probaWe  that 
t')o  >U'i?M'iani!,  who  ev'lonisini  Selinus 
vrUiiovii.  vi.  4).  bnMiifht  the  name 
Wviii  lUoji  fanu  their  lonnor  couuiry 


(Thucyd.iii.51).  MinAft  ms  aftowiri> 

called  Heraclca.   It  is  aocertahi^ 

this  changfe  was  made— periispioi''' 

occnpatioD  by  EnryleoD.    SooetinM 

both  names  were  used  ^UpvAum  fk 

Miriiar,  Folyb.  i.  23 ;  of.  Liv.  xsir.lS); 

bat  comtnunly  we  find  only  Hsn^ 

The  town  lay  at  the  month  d  tki 

Halycus  (Ptafani'X  where  sooMili^ 

ruins  still  remain  (Smyth's  Sidlf.f 

I  2lt>).  Heraclea  is  mentioned  bvvvi'"' 

j  writers,  amoni^  them  by  Ptotoay(G» 

I  praph.  iii.  4),  Stephen  (ad  TOC.)i  ^ 

Cicero  (adr.  Verr.  ii.  60). 

Selinas  was  funnded  from  McgV^ 

llybhea,  about    B.C.  630  (Thorrd.  n 

4).  It  was  a  place  of  great  impcftnc* 

until  its  destruction  by  Han&ibal(Di<^ 

Sic.  xiii.  5if).     From  that  time  it  M 

into  decay  (Strab.  vi.  p.  S94X    ^"J 

j  extensive  ruins  mark  the  sitcwhidiii 

I  in  the  Terra  dei  Putci  betwen  ^ 

rivers  Ma-H^ina  and  Belici  {SaJ^* 

'   Sicily,  pp.  219.  220). 

■  That  is,  the  altar  of  Jupiter,  R* 
tector  of  the  Fomm  (ityopH.  Up** 
bubly  stood  in  the  market-place. 


CsAP.  46-19. 


ABISTAGORAS  AT  SPARTA. 


245 


47.  Another  man  who  accompanied  Doricus,  and  died  with 
Lim,  was  Philip  tho  son  of  Butacidas,  a  man  of  Crotona ;  who, 
after  he  had  been  betrothed  to  a  daughter  of  Telys  the  Syba- 
rite, was  banished  from  Crotona,  whereupon  his  marriage 
came  to  nought ;  and  he  in  his  disappointment  took  ship  and 
Bailed  to  Cyren(5.  From  thence  he  became  a  follower  of 
Dorieua,  furnishing  to  the  fleet  a  trireme  of  his  own,  the  crew 
of  which  he  supported  at  his  own  charge.  This  Philip  was  an 
[Olympian  victor,  and  the  handsomest  Greek  of  his  day.     His 

beauty  gained  him  honours  at  the  hands  of  the  Egestieaus 
rhich  they  never  accorded  to  any  one  else ;  for  they  raised  a 

hero-templo  over  his  grave,  and  they  still  worship  him  with 

sacrifices." 

48.  Such  then  was  the  end  of  Dorieus,  who  if  he  had 
brooked  the  rule  of  Cleomenee,  and  remained  in  Sparta,  would 
have  been  king  of  Lacedoemon;  since  Cleomenes,  after  reign- 
ing no  great  length  of  time,  died  without  mole  offspring, 
leaving  behind  him  an  only  daughter,  by  name  Gorgo.** 

49.  Cleomeucs,  however,  was  still  king  when  Aristagoras, 
ivrant  of  Miletus,  reached  Sparta.  At  their  interview,  Arista- 
goras,  according  to  the  report  of  the  Lacedcemoniana,  produced 
a  bronze  tablet,  whereupon  the  whole  circuit  of  the  earth  was 
engraved,  with  all  its  seas  and  rivers.^  Discourse  began 
between  the  two ;  and  Aristagoras  addressed  the  Si)artan  king 
in  these  words  following: — **  Think  it  not  strange,  0  King 
Cleomenes,  that  I  have  been  at  the  pains  to  sail  hither ;  for 
the  posture  of  affairs,  whiph  I  will  now  recount  unto  thee, 

it  fitting.    Shame  and  grief  is  it  indeed  to  none  so  much 


'  £aptathina  re()orU  the  tftzne  (ad 
L.  II.  i.)  )  bat  he  dcrirea  his  know* 

firom  Herodotus. 
8h»  became  tbe  wife  of  Leonirlns, 
lier  ancle,  according  to  a  usual  Spar- 
Inn  £-tu1cfm  (inFnij  rii.  Z^^ ;  oompare 
fM^  *  on  cb.  89  of  this  Book).  The 
lie  charactor  of  Cnrgo  ia  evidenced 
Uwanecdot«  related  below  (ch.  &1), 
•iwi  hj  the  prftises  of  Plutarch  (ii.  p. 
Ber  acnteneM  appears,  vii.  23&. 


'  Maps,  aecordin^c  to  Stntbo  and 
others  (Strab.  L  p.  10;  .Agiitht^ni.  i.  1 ; 
Diof{.  Loert.  ii.  1),  werp  inrcnted 
abont  this  time  by  AnarimnndeT. 
HecAtieufl  appears  to  have  znade  uso 
of  tliem.  (Compare  ir.  36,  and 
note''  on  the  passage.)  Tho  map  of 
Aristagorma  waa  probably  the  find 
which  had  been  seen  in  Eoropean 
Oroece. 


24.6 


SPEECH  OF  AKISTAG0RA3. 


BooiT. 


ns  to  us»  that  the  eons  of  the  lonians  should  have  lost  their 
freedom,  and  come  to  be  the  slaves  of  others ;  but  yet  it 
touches  you  likewise,  0  Spartans,  beyond  the  rest  of  the 
Greeks,  inasmuch  as  the  pre-eminence  over  all  Greece  apper- 
tains to  you.  We  beseech  you,  therefore,  by  the  common  gods 
of  the  Grecians,  deliver  the  lonians,  who  are  your  own  kins- 
men, from  slavery.  Truly  the  task  is  not  difficult;  for  tho 
barbarians  are  an  nnwarlike  people ;  and  you  are  the  best  and 
bravest  warriors  in  the  whole  world.  Their  mode  of  fighting 
is  the  following: — they  use  bows  and  arrows  and  a  short 
spear ;  they  wear  trousers  in  the  field,  and  cover  their  heads 
with  turbans.*  So  easy  are  they  to  vanquish  I  Know  too 
that  the  dwellers  in  those  paiis  have  more  good  things  than 
all  the  rest  of  the  world  put  together — gold,  and  silver,  and 
brass,  and  embroidered  garments,  beasts  of  burthen,  and 
bond-servants — all  which,  if  you  only  wish  it,  you  may  soon 
have  for  your  own.  The  nations  border  on  one  another,  in 
the  order  which  I  will  now  explain.  Next  to  these  lonians  " 
(here  he  pointed  with  his  finger  to  the  map  of  the  world  which 
was  engraved  upon  the  tablet  that  he  had  brought  with  him) 
"  these  Ljdiaus  dwell ;  their  soil  is  fertile,^  and  few  people  are 
60  rich  in  silver.^  Next  to  them,"  he  continued,  "come  these 
Plirygians,  who  have  more  flocks  and  herds  than  any  race  that 
I  know,**  and  more  plentiful  harvests.  On  them  border  the 
Cappadocians,  whom  we  Greeks  know  by  the  name  of  Sy- 


«  Tido  infra,  Tii.  61.  A  rpprescnta- 
tioQ  of  the  ordinary  Poraian  drvas  haa 
be«D  already  given,  vol.  i.  p.  261.  Thovr 
war  oostmne  will  be  Been  by  ref  oreiioe 
to  ibo  notes  on  Book  vii.  cb.  61. 

The  vallcya  of  tlie  Hormns,  Caystor, 
OaTcns,  and  Evcnus,  are  all  of  extreme 
fertility.  FcUowa's  ABia  Minor,  pp.  21, 
'26,  278  ;  Lcako's  Tour,  pp.  255,  205.) 
Tbo  intermediate  oonntrj  ia  moQUtaili- 
oiu  and  barren,  cepooiaUy  the  district 
called  Cat«.keoaamcD£.  (Hamilton'a 
Aaia  Minor,  i.  pp.  132-lil.) 

*  Mount  Tmolas,  cCSoimo*  ^poti  aa 
Strabo  calls  it  (viii.  p.  B'J7),  ia  Batd  to 
have  produced  gold  in  abundance,  tut 


not  Bilvor.  flo  f  AT  as  I  am  awava.  Wai 
the  silver  the  product  of  those  mincrt 
between  Per^moB  and  Atameut,  to 
which  some  irritera  ascribed  the  im- 
tnenae  riobes  of  Gyges,  AJyattea,  aad 
CrfBsus  ?     (Strab.  xiv.  p.  969.) 

•  Tho  high  table-land  of  PhryRta  i« 
oppocially  adapted  for  pastman. 
Flocks  and  herds,  even  under  UM 
present  mi:9erable  Bystem  of  govern- 
incDt,  are  numerons  (Leake,  pp.  1)^, 
36;  namiUon,  i.  pp.  4l&-il9;  It.  pp. 
218-221,  &.C.).  The  Angon  wool  has 
a  world-^l'ide  reputation.  The  land  Is 
in  many  places  rery  rich,  bnl  is 
wretchedly  cultivated  (Leake^  p.  9i). 


I 


Chap  49. 


SPEECH   OF  ABISTAGORA.S. 


247 


rians : '  they  are  neighbours  to  the  Cilicians,  who  extend  all 
the  way  to  this  sea,  where  Cyprus  (the  island  which  you  see 
here)  lies.  The  Cilicians  pay  the  king  a  yearly  tribute  of  five 
hundred  talents.*  Next  to  thorn  come  the  Armenians,  who 
live  here — they  too  have  numerous  flocks  and  herdB.**  After 
them  come  the  Matieni/  inhabiting  this  country ;  then  Cissia, 
this  province,  where  you  see  the  river  Choaspes  marked,  and 
likewise  tlie  town  Susa  upon  its  banks,  where  the  Great  King 
LolJs  his  court,^  and  where  the  treasuries  are  in  which  his 


^  Vido  rapra,  i.  72,  and  infr%  rii. 
72. 

*  Sapr%,  iii.  90. 

'  Anii«iii&  U,  CTcn  Toore  th&n  Tliry' 
^i^  a  pMtore  ooimtr;.  Fhrygia  bae 
nuknj  rrido  plainftj  oapable  of  bearing 
lULipIe  horrceu :  bnt  ArmcDia  is  nU 
iiuittntiuii  and  TaUor  (of.  toI.  L  Eaitay 
4».  J  10). 

*  Kot  the  Uatien!  of  Asia  Minor, 
but  Klio««of  the  Kordiah  hiU«.  (Com- 
pare i.  72. 189,  202,  Ac) 

'  That  Sota  had  by  this  time  eer> 
tmuiXf  become  the  Peraioa  capital,  haa 
been  olreadj*  admitted  (supra,  iii.  80, 
>wi(«*).  Tt  was  tho  ancient  capital  of 
T"  "iifiiano,  the  country  between 

ros  and  tbo  lower  Ttgrla. 
U  •*«»  Diiuated  OD  the  edge  of  the 
gnmX  Veaopotomimn  plaim  25  or  30 
buIm  from  the  monntainn,  in  a  Inzu- 
riant  region  abundantly  watered,  and 
famocui  for  it«  beautiful  herbage.  The 
ctT  duefl  not  now  lie  directly  npon  the 
CUrjus^tea  (^Ktrkhah)^  but  npou  a  email 
otraam,    ealled    the     Shapur,    which 

about  10  miles  to  the  north  of 
roinx,  and  Dqwb  into  the  Karun 

^htras.  Tho  Chooapos  is  at 
pcvwut  a  mile  and  a  half  to  the  west 
of  tlia  town  (Jonmal  of  Gcograph. 
SctaHj,  tdL  is.  part  i.  p.  71 1  comporo 
Herod,  r.  i>2,  and  Strab.  xt.  p.  1o:j2), 
azid  the  Karun  or  river  of  IKz/u/, 
■liost  lix  mile*  to  the  east.  It  is 
tkoOig^  howeror,  that  anciently  tho 
Clioaflpee  bifurcated  a  little  above  tho 
rain*  of  Badooa,  and  flowed  in  part 
east  of  SfLsa  (so  pro.  vol.  i.  p.  688, 
note*.)  The  citadel,  so  oft4?n  noticed 
(•ujifO,  iiL  68;  Pol;ib.  ▼.  xtviii.  §   14; 


Slrah.  XT.  p.  1031:  Arrian.  iii.  16; 
Flin.  II.  N.  vi.  27,  p.  362),  lay  at  the 
weitera  extremity  of  the  place,  olusa 
to  tho  Shapur,  and  opposite  to  the 
modem  "tomb  of  Daniel."  It  occa* 
pied  tho  faiffhest  port  of  the  great 
mound,  which  is  even  now  120  feet 
above  the  lovol  of  tho  Shapur.  The 
town  extended  from  thifi  point  in  an 
easterly  direction;  it  was  of  an  oblong 
shapQ,  and  had  a  oironit  which  we  find 
difleiently  estimated  at  200  and  120 
Btodea  (cf.  Strab.  1.  s.  c,  and  PolycUt, 
ap.  Strab.  xv.  p.  lOd^j.  The  roina 
oeem  at  present  to  be  coufine<l  within 
a  oironmferenoe  of  7  miles  or  abont  60 
■tadcfl  (Goograph.  Joum.  1.  b.  o.). 
17iey  extend  considerably  beyond  the 
limits  of  the  accompanying;  plan. 

The  material  naed  in  the  coustmc- 
tioD  of  the  city  woa  baked  and  hud* 
dried  brick,  like  the  Babylonian.  It 
was  probably  built  originally  by  tho 
Scythio  people  whoso  language  is 
fotmd  on  aU  tho  most  ancient  of  its 
romaina  ;  but  it  wae  nodonbtenlorged 
and  bcantified  wbon  Dorias  transferred 
to  it  the  Boat  of  empire  (of.  Ilin. 
H.  N.  vi.  27,  p.  361).  Tho  mogniflc^nt 
palace  which  had  ao  great  a  fame  in 
ontiqnity  (infra,  ch.  bS  ;  Ar.  de  Mnnd. 
p.  398 1  Strab.  1.  b.  o.  ;  Died.  Sio.  xvii. 
65 ;  Caesiodorus,  Tii.  Kp.  15),  and  of 
which  the  best  account  ia  to  be  found 
in  thu  book  of  Esther  (i.  5,  6),  occu- 
pied the  northern  portiou  of  the  grvat 
mound  (anpra,  iii.  G&,  note*}»  on  irre- 
gular rectangle,  two  sides  of  which 
mcooure  12U>  feet,  while  the  remain- 
ing two  fall  soinewlmi  sburt  of  1000. 
It  has  been   rcociitl/  exhomod  in  a 


CKAr.  40. 


THE  GREAT  TREASUHE-CITr. 


249 


IcIa 

I  wealth  IB  stored.'    Once  masters  of  this  city,  you  may  be  bold 
B  to  vie  with  Jove  himBelf  for  ricbcs.    In  the  wars  which  yo 


ffreot  niMwnre  hj  Sir  W.  Williams  and 
Mr.  Loftoi,  Knd  »  fooDd  to  have  con* 
Bistod  ol  »  gnnt  \m\l  of  Htone  pill&ra, 
of  the  same  size  and  on  the  sflmo  plan 
ttB  thnt  of  XerxL'8  at  P(.>»epulis  (Ker 
Porter,  rol.  i.  11.  30,  and  oonii>aro  PI. 
■iS).  and  of  a  number  of  inferior 
boildingi  behind  tho  hall,  the  maten'al 
which  is  brick.  Tho  pillars  are 
i7«d  into  a  »>ntral  groap  of  36, 
in^  in  BiK  rows  of  six  each,  so  aa 
>rixi  OD  cxnet  equare,  1-15  feet 
•1  y)  each  way ;  and  into  thrpo 
natljmi;  frunpa  or  ponicoes,  flanking 
the  contml  v^rotxp  on  throe  vides,  thu 
M«t.  tb«  north,  and  the  wpst.  ThMO 
portiooM,  which  arc  exactly  parallel 
to  the  sidps  of  tho  innijr  wjimre,  aro 
formini  of  two  rows  of  tiix  pillars  each, 
line  with  tho  pillars  of  the  central 
ip.the  djstnnco  beiwoon  the  ootrr. 
pillars  of  the  central  group  and 
the  inner  piUart  of  tho  porticoes  being 
M  fcvt.  Tho  pillars  are  of  two  kinds 
— those  of  the  central  group  or 
phalanx  hare  square  baxoii,  wbilo  ihoso 
€/t  the  jKirticoos  have  round  or  beU< 
■hap*^  baaes,  as  ^iven  in  tho  woodcut 
{Xo<  2).  Both  sorts  appear^  howerer, 
to  have  been  siirmonnteil  by  the  same 
capital,  the  fomi  of  whit-h  is  repro- 
MBtffd  in  tho  woodcut  (N'o.  1).  The 
oe&tral  group  is  suppLntod  to  have  been 
corerod  with  a  roof,  but  the  spare  be- 
twmm  that  group  and  the  porticoes 
was  ppiiliablr  only  shofled  by  curtains 
(•en  LfiftusV ChHldipa, pp. 373 -376, and 
conporv  the  dcMrrtptiun  in  the  book  of 
£stti4ir.  i.  5,  0).  It  ap[>cara  by  s 
tflltngusJ  uucriptton  ajHm  four  of  the 
piiUarv  (1,  2,  3,  and  4  in  the  plan)  that 
tim  fMklaoe  was  commenced  by  Lmrlua 
■nd  flnriohed  by  Artaxemes  Mnetnon. 

Tho  town  is  said  to  have  been  un- 
walWd  (Polyclit.  ap.  Strab.  I.  ■.  c.), 
■ftd  cMtainly  appears  as  an  open 
pkio*  fn  fh*»  wars  of  the  succosBors  of 
Al'  ■  lyb.  1.  s.  c).     It  is  nu- 

foi'  we  have  no  description 

off  KM'  i.-Mv  .-u*n  from  an  eye-witnem, 
tnc9  it  donbtJeM  exceeded  in  magnj. 
flccuce  Ij^tii  Pcracuubii  tuitl  Eobii^iuia. 


With  rrgnrd  to  tho  residence  of  thft 
Persian  king  at  Susa,  there  are  con- 
fiicting  aocoonta.  Xenopibon  was  the 
first  to  relate  that  tho  kings  of  Persia 
had  no  fixed  court,  but  divided  tho 
year  between  Babylon,  SoHa,  and 
Ecbatana  (Cyrop.  viii.  vi.  §  22  ;  coql- 
para  Anab.  III.  v.  §  15).  From  him 
tho  statement  was  repeated,  with  vn- 
natioDs,  by  later  writers.  Xeiiophoa 
assigned  the  three  months  of  spring 
to  Susa,  tho  two  of  summer  to  Echo, 
tana,  and  the  rest  of  the  year  to 
Babylon.  Plutarch  (do  Exil.  ii.  p. 
601)  followed  this  account  in  its 
oatlino,  Zouaraa  in  its  details  (iii.  2f>, 
p.  302).  AthenoyoB  (xii.  p.  513,  F.) 
introduced  a  change,  for  which  it  uiny 
bo  questioned  if  be  had  any  nuthorityt 
assigning  the  hi  11  tcr  to  Sntia,  tho 
summer  to  Ecbatana,  tho  tj^nny  to 
BabylcFn,and  the  aufvfrm  (o  PertrpoUi, 
From  him  apparently  ^Elion  derived 
tho  notion,  very  absurd  to  one  who 
knows  the  localities,  that  Susa  waa 
the  summer  and  Ecbatana  the  winter 
rosidenccofihti  Persian  monarch  (Hist. 
Animal.  X.  6).  It  may  be  donbteil 
whether  tbero  is  more  than  a  slight 
basis  of  truth  even  in  Xonupbon's  ac- 
ooant.  Susa  appears  in  .ilSMChylns  nnd 
Herodotus,  a«  in  Scripture,  to  bo  the 
ordinary  residenco  of  the  court ;  and 
indeed  there  is  abundant  tefltimony  to 
this  point  from  various  writers  (Ctes. 
Kxc.  Pcrs.  poAsim ;  Strab.  xv.  p.  1031  j 
PauHan.  111.  ix.  §  3;  Joseph.  Ant. 
X.  sub.  fin.  xi.  5).  It  is  impossible 
therefore  to  believe  tho  stateaient  of 
Xenophon,  that  it  was  only  occujiied 
for  three  months  out  of  the  twelvo. 
Probably  it  wim  the  ordinary  court 
residence  except  for  tho  two  or  three 
hottest  months  in  the  summer,  when 
there  was  a  removal  to  ihe  mountains, 
perhaps  commonly  to  Ecbatana,  but 
no  doubt  Bomecioiee  to  Persepolis, 
where  Darius  and  Xerxes  both  built 
palaces.  Visits  to  Babylon  would 
occasionally  be  paid,  especially  in  the 
wjntnr.  but  Ecbatana  and  Susa  would 
cuoBiitutOi  M  AristoUo  seeuu  to  bara 


I 

4 


250 


ANSWER  OF  CLE0MENE3. 


Book 


■wage  with  your  rivals  of  Messenia,'  with  them  of  Argos  like- 
wise and  of  Arcadia,  about  paltry  boundaries  and  strips  of 
land  not  bo  remarkably  good,**  ye  contend  with  those  who  have 
no  gold,  nor  silver  even,  which  often  give  men  heart  to  fight 
and  die.  Must  ye  -wage  such  wars,  and  when  ye  might  so 
easily  bo  lords  of  Asia,  will  ye  decide  othen\i6e?'*  Thus 
spoke  Aristagoras ;  and  Cleomcnea  replied  to  him, — **3Iileaiaa 
stranger,  three  days  hence  I  will  give  thee  an  answer." 

CO.  So  they  proceeded  no  further  at  that  time.  When,  how- 
ever, the  day  appointed  for  the  answer  came,  and  the  two 
once  more  met,  Cleomenes  asked  Aristagoras,  "how  many 
days'  journey  it  was  from  the  sea  of  the  lonians  to  the  king's 
residence?"  Hereupon  Aristagoras,  -who  had  managed  the 
rest  so  cleverly,  and  succeeded  in  deceiving  the  king,  tripped 
in  his  speech  and  blundered ;  for  instead  of  concealing  the 
truth,  as  he  ought  to  have  done  if  he  wanted  to  induce  the 
Spartans  to  cross  into  Asia,  he  said  plainly  that  it  was  a 
journey  of  three  months.  Cleomenes  caught  at  tlie  words, 
and,  preventing  Ai-istagoras  from  finishing  what  he  had  begun 
to  say  concerning  the  road,  addressed  him  thus  : — '^  Milesian 
stranger,  quit  8i)iirta  before  sunset.  This  is  no  good  proposal 
that  thou  makest  to  the  Lacedfemonians,  to  conduct  them  a 
distance  of  three  months'  journey  from  the  sea»"  When  ho 
had  thus  spoken,  Cleomenes  went  to  his  home. 

51.  But  Ai'istagoras  took  an  ohve-bough  in  his  band,  and 


boon  awTire  (de  Mardo,  1.  b.  c.)i  tlio 
only  regular  BtAtinns  of  the  court,  the 
one  in  the  hoight  of  Bommer,  tho  utlier 
during  the  remainder  uf  the  year. 

(Fur  a  roprosontatioD  of  Su6B.  oa  it 
now  appears,  ee«  the  woodcut,  Bk.  iii. 
ohu  68,  not«  *.) 

•  According^  to  Strabo,  the  principal 
treoKcricR  were  ial'srHopolisaudPoHar- 
gndir,  which  wore  regnrdcd  as  places 
of  greater  streugth  titan  Sasa  (xt.  p. 
1032);  and  it  is  certain  that  Alexander 
found  considi/rable  weaUh  at  Pasar- 
padro  (Arrian,  Exp.  Alox.  iii.  18).  Still 
the  tffcaf  troaaary  apponrs  even  at  that 
timo  u>  bnvti  becu  ut  busUj  where  the 


Bilrcr  captured  amounted  to  50j(»l 
taletitSf  or  mnri*  than  twelve  millicioi 
sterling  (Arrian,  iii.  IG).  Ecbauuia 
had  it«  own  small  trt?a<niry,  fmtn  whiCh 
Darins  carried  away  7000  lalools  (tb. 
C.19). 

'  This  is  the  only  distinct  rgffnmrs 
in  HcrodotQS  to  tho  two  early  Mosb*- 
cian  wars,  of  which  so  fnll  an  accoont 
Los  been  left  us  bj  raosanias  (iv. 
iv.-xxii.).  He  alludes  to  what  is  oallvd 
the  third  war,  ix.  35. 

■  C£.  i.  6G-6H.  and  82.  Ther»  wems 
to  be  a  siiecial  allosion  to  the  dia> 
pated  district  uf  Cjuorift. 


4e-52.      ABISTAGORAS  TRIES  THE  P0WE3  OF  GOLD. 


2SI 


ned  to  the  king's  bouse,  vhere  he  was  admitted  by  reason 
is  suppliant's  guise.  Gorgo,  the  daughter  of  Cleomenes, 
bifl  only  child,  a  girl  of  about  eight  or  nine  years  of  age, 
liappened  to  be  there,  standing  by  her  father's  side.  Arista- 
^ras,  seeing  her,  requested  CleomeneB  to  send  her  out  of  the 
room  before  he  began  to  speak  -with  him ;  but  Cleomenes  told 
him  to  say  on,  and  not  mind  the  child.  So  Aristagoras  began 
■with  a  promise  of  ten  talents"  if  the  king  would  grant  him 
his  request,  and  when  Cleomenes  shook  his  head,  continued  to 
raise  liia  ofifer  till  it  reached  fifty  talents;  whereupon  the 
child  spoke: — "Father,"  she  said,  "get  up  and  go,  or  the 
stranger  will  certainly  corrupt  thee."  Then  Cleomenes, 
pleased  at  the  warning  of  his  child,  withdrew  and  went  into 
another  room.  Aristagoras  quitted  Sparta  for  good,  not  being 
able  to  discourse  any  more  concerning  the  road  which  led  up 
the  king. 

2.  Now  the  true  account  of  the  road  in  question  is  the 

owing  : — Koyal  stations  ^  exist  along  its  whole  length,  and 

llent  caravanserais ;  aud  throughout,  it  traverses  an  in- 

ited  tract,  and  is  free  from  danger.    In  Lydia  and  Phrygia 

are  twenty  stations  within  a  distance  of  94^  parasangs. 


*  On  the  resdtness  of  tbo  8pRrLane 
to  pcid  to  bribery,  ride  ftDpro,  Ui.  146, 
nute  ^. 

*  By  "  royfti  stations  **  arc  to  be  nn- 
d^rfttotxl    tb£>    abode*    of    the   Iting'e 

IrrB  (dy^a^toi).  who  convoyed  do- 
:cbve>  t'n-tti  their  own  £tation  to  the 
;,  &nd   then  returned   (infra,  viii. 
The  route  described  is  probably 
ice  the  po«t.ronte  and  the  carariin. 
between  the  two  capilals.     If 
idotus  viatod  Babylun,  be  would 
travcllcfl  along  this  road,  at  leftHt 
aa  far  as  the  Gyutlea,  where  this  great 
^T*r  was  crossed    by  the    rt>ute 
from  Babylon  to  Agbatana  (cf . 
The  road  is  nearly  that  which 
id  now  be  folldwed  by  travoUers 
eea   Smyrna   and   Baghdad.      It 
away  out  of  the  straight  liue, 
iwardu  tbo  north,  in  order  to  aroid 


tho  vast  arid  tract  between  the  Upper 
Tigris  and  Upper  Euphrates,  the  Great 
Desert  of  Sinjar.  It  also,  by  this  de- 
Tiation,  is  able  to  take  in  the  Armenian 
capital,  Piarbekx.  It  possoB  by  Sari 
(Sardifi),  AUah  Shehr  (Fhiladeiphia), 
Afiom  Kara  Hiat/ar^  Ak-SKehr,  A'ai'sa. 
riyeK  Ouroitn,  Matatiyrh,  Diarhekir^ 
Jexireht  Mosul  (NinoTch),  Arhil  (Ar- 
beln)»  aud  Kirknk,  There  are  two 
other  great  roads,  or  rather  rontos, 
connecting  Asia  Minor  with  Persia: 
the  Erzeroam  ronte,  which  loads,  how- 
ever, into  what  was  rather  Upper 
Uodia,  debouching  npoa  Tabrix  and 
Teheran ;  and  thi;)  Aleppo  ronte^  by 
far  the  most  din^ct  UnCf  but  which 
mns  mainly  through  the  Syrian  and 
Arabian  desertB,  aud  bo  most  at  all 
times  hare  been  very  unKafe,  on  ac- 
count uf  tho  Arab  plnndocers. 


252 


THE  nOYAL  ROAD  FROM 


Boos 


On  leaving  Plirygla  the  Hnlys  has  to  be  crossed;  and  hero 
are  gates  through  -which  you  must  needs  pass  ere  you  can 
traverse  the  stream.  A  strong  force  guards  this  post.  When 
you  have  made  the  passage,  and  are  come  into  Cappadocia, 
28  stations  and  104  parasangs  bring  you  to  the  borders  of 
Cilicia,  where  the  road  passes  through  two  sets  of  gates,  at 
each  of  which  there  is  a  guard  posted.  Lcadng  these  behind* 
you  go  on  through  Cilicia,  where  you  find  three  stations  in  a 
distance  of  ISj-  parasangs.  The  boundary  between  Cilicia* 
and  Armenia  is  the  river  Euphrates,  which  it  ia  necessary  to 
cross  in  boats.  In  Armenia  the  resting-places  are  fifteen  in 
number,  and  the  distance  is  50}  parasangs.  There  is  one 
place  whei'e  a  guard  is  posted.  Four  large  streams  intersect 
this  district,^  all  of  which  have  to  be  crossed  by  means  of 
boats.  The  first  of  thoso  is  the  Tigris ;  the  second  and  the 
thii'd  have  both  of  them  the  same  name,*  though  they  are  not 
only  different  rivers,  but  do  not  even  mn  from  the  same 
place.*  For  the  one  which  I  have  called  the  first  of  the  two 
has  its  source  in  Armenia,  while  the  other  flows  afterwards 
out  of  the  country  of  the  Matieniana.  The  fourth  of  the 
streams  is  called  the   Gyndes,  and  this  is  the  liver  which 


'  TtuB  description  giros  Cilicia  nii  ez- 
t«D8ion  towards  the  nortb,  which  no 
other  writer  kIIdwh  to  it.  I  have  en- 
dearnored  to  express  this  in  tUo  Map 
of  tho  Satrapies  which  accompanies 
the  proacnt  volnmo. 

■Armenia  is  here  giTen  au  extra- 
ordinary extension  to  the  sonth,  and  so 
iiiade  to  inclnde  a  large  tract  ordiimrily 
reclamed  cither  to  Assyria  or  Me<lia. 

*  Undoubtedly  the  two  Zabs,  the 
Greater  and  the  Lesser.  These  nvcrs, 
wbieh  gare  the  appellation  of  Adiabene 
to  the  region  watered  by  thum  (Am. 
laiAD.  Harcell.  xxiii.  6  ;  Bochnrt.  Sac. 
Geotr>  iT.  19,  p.  2-U3),  socm  to  hare  re- 
tained their  names  unchanpred  from  tbe 
eorliost  times  to  the  present.  Tho 
Greater  Zab,  at  mny  rate,  appears 
UDder  that  title  in  the  Asf^yriaa  In- 
Bcriprions  (pastim');  it  is  also,  un- 
doubtedly, the   Zftbatus  of  Xenophon 


(Anab.  II.  v,  S,  and  ni.  ili.  6)^  and  tl)« 
Oiara  or  Diaba  of  Ammianiu  (t  b.  c). 
The  LoBficr  Zab  isa  lessfaaioii8«tmu&; 
but  its  ooutinuity  of  name  appcftn 
from  this  passage,  combined  with  tha 
mention  of  it  by  Ammioniu  as  the 
Adiara  or  Adiiiba,  and  with  the  fact  of 
its  present  appollation. 

The  word  Zab,  Diab,  or  Diar  (tti'n), 
according  to  Itochttrt  (I.  s.  c.),  siguifietf 
*'a  wolf"  in  Chaldce.  Bonce  th« 
Greater  Zab  ia  called  Awcoi  (Lycos)  ia 
Stmhn,  Ammifiuns,  and  Pliny,  awl 
Affwcbs  (by  mistake)  in  Ptolemy  (Geugr. 
VI.  i.). 

*  What  Herodotns  here  frtjstos  is  ex- 
actly true  of  t  he  two  Zftb».  The  Greater 
Zab  bos  its  scarce  in  Aj-i  I.  '  .'(in 
the  lakes  of  Van  and  I  :  lie 

Lesser  rises  in  the  KoorU  . : i;Lis 

(hl&  Maticnian  billg)  at  a  distance  of 
nearly  two  degrees  to  the  SJS.£. 


I 
I 


I 


Cbat.  62,  S3. 


8ARDI3  TO  SUSkL 


2S3 


Cyrus  dispersed  by  digging  for  it  three  hundred  and  sixty 
channels.*  Leaving  Araienia  and  entering  the  Matienian 
conntry,  you  have  four  stations  ;  these  passed,  you  find  your- 
self in  Cissia,  where  eleven  stations  and  42^  parasangs  bring 
irou  to  another  navigable  stream,  the  Choaspes,  on  the  banks 
of  -which  the  city  of  Susa  is  built.  Thus  the  entire  number  of 
the  stations  is  raised  to  one  hundred  and  eleven ;  and  so 
many  are  in  fact  the  resting-places  that  one  finds  between 
Surdis  and  Susa. 

53.  If  then  the  royal  road  be  measured  aright,  and  the 
parMADg  equals,  as  it  does,  thirty  furlongs,*^  the  whole  dis- 
tance from  Sardis  to  the  palace  of  Memnon  (as  it  is  called), 
amounting  thus  to  450  parasangs,  would  ho  13,500  furlongs.® 
Travelling  then  at  the  rate  of  150  furlongs  a  day,*  one  will 
tjkke  exactly  ninety  days  to  perform  the  journey. 


•  Vide  mpm,  L  189,  note  •,  where 
tiM    Gjikdoa    ifl   identified    with    the 

'  Suprft,  ii.  6.  Thin  was  tho  nrdinary 
e»tin)»te  of  the  Qroeks.  (Soo  Xcn. 
ATi»b.  ii.  :^,  §  G;  Snitlaainvoc. Hesyuh. 
.1  .)  Strabo,  howerer,  tella  us 
-  uot  tmiri'rs&Uy  agreed  upon, 
p>i»^^  (.uric  wers  Bomo  who  oonsidered 
ttepwBBing  to  eqoiil  40.  and  otbors 
OD  atodM  (xi.  p.  754^  The  tnith  is, 
that  tlM  luicient  parmun^,  liko  tho 
inc4»m  rarsakb,  ms  origiu&Uy  a 
inanun  of  tuna  (&n  hour),  not  a 
'BMavnx*  of  diBtaace.  In  passing  from 
fth»  one  manning  to  tho  other,  it  oame 
to  mark  m  difforeut  length  in  different 
plaoc*,  iccordiDg  to  tho  imtare  of 
the  ocjxmtrj  tmreriuid.  Tho  nuKlorn 
imrwmkh  rviea  alio,  bat  not  bo  much 
m0  ih^  paraiang,  if  we  can  trust 
iimbo.  U  IB  oBtinuted  at  from 
8k   to  4  Bulut,   or  irom    30    to    35 

*  Am  osnal,  there  is  a  discrepancy 
inihe  nombers.  Tho  Btationa.  acoord' 
iag  to  the  prpviooB  snukU  snmfl,  are  81 
invt«ad  of  111,  and  the  p&nuangs  or 
fanakhx,  828  instead  of  4o0,  as  will 
be  seen  bj  reference  to  the  sabjoined 
table:— 


FArvxtlb' 
104 


fiUtktlH 

Id  LT<1t'«  ind  rbrTgU    ...  so    . 

In  <  ApiKi'lut'U „  24    . 

In  <  ilkU    ...    ^     a    ...     IM 

la  Artnt-nU      IS    ...    Mf 

Id  tij«  M&tkDUa  country      4  C^sy)  lA 

laCluU    11     ,.,     m 


ToUl 


«l 


a^A 


Tho  nbaeqaent  argnmente  of  Hero- 
dotnB  are  baaed  apon  hia  totals;  we 
mast  conclade,  therefore,  that  eirorii 
bare  crept  into  some  of  the  smallor 
sums.  The  distance  from  Sunlis  to 
Stiaa  by  tho  Annoninn  ronte  does  nob 
seem  to  bp  orer-oetixnattHl  at  13,600 
■tades  (between  loOU  and  1600 miles). 
*  Herodottts  takes  here  the  rate  at 
which  an  army  wonld  be  likely  to 
move,  Elsewliere  (ir.  101)  he  reckons 
the  joamey  of  the  unlioary  podeetnan 
at  £00  niAdpB  (About  S3  milu«).  It 
appears,  by  tho  account  whloh  Xeno* 
phon  has  left  of  the  expedition  of  Cyrus 
the  younger  (Anab.  i.),  that  a  some- 
what longer  day's  march  was  nioiLl. 
(Tliparersge  is  about  6  fors&khs  or  180 
vtados.)  But  this  rate,  ^parently, 
oannot  be  oontinned  without  resting 
the  aniiy,  at  tut^i-rrnla,  for  several  days 
at  a  time.  If  the  days  during  which 
tlie  army  of  Cyrus  ruslud  be  coontedi 


254     DISTANCE  BETWEEN  THE  GREEK  SEA  AKD  SUSL 


^f. 


54.  Thus  when  Aristagoras  the  Milesian  told  Gleomenntfl 
Laeedsemonian  that  it  was  a  three  months'  journey  fioate 
sea  up  to  the  king,  he  said  no  more  than  the  truth.  Ihi 
exact  distance  (if  any  one  desire  still  greater  accDiaq)i 
somewhat  more;   for  the  jonmey  from  Ephesos  to  Suii 
must  he  added  to  the  foregoing  accoTmt ;  and  this  inSi  sub 
the  whole  distance  hetween  the  Greek  Sea  and  Sosa  (or  ihi  - 
city  of  Memnon,   as  it  is  called^)  14,040  ftxrloDgs;  sbn 
Ephesns  is  distant  from  Sardis  540  furlongs.*    This  mnli 
add  three  days  to  the  three  months*  journey. 

55.  When  Aristagoras  left  Sparta  he  hastened  to  Alliens, 
which  had  got  quit  of  its  tyrants  in  the  way  that  I  vill  bow 
describe.  After  the  death  of  Hipparchus  (the  son  of  EsiBtii* 
tus,  and  brother  of  the  tyrant  Hippias),'  who,  in  spite  of  the 


the  real  rate  of  motion  is  reduced  below 
the  estimate  of  our  author. 

^  The  fablo  of  Memaon  is  one  of 
those  in  which  it  is  difficult  to  discover 
any  pi^rms  of  troth,  Jlemnon,  the  son 
uf  Tithdnas,  and  Eos  (Dawn),  or 
lldmora  (Day),  is,  accordinyr  to  most 
:ioci>unts,  an  Kthiopian  kmg.  His 
father  Tithonus,  however,  rcigna  at 
Susa,  and  he  himself  leads  a  combined 
anny  of  Susianinns  and  Ethiopians  to 
the  assistance  of  his  father's  brother, 
IViam,  king  of  Troy  (cf.  Strabo,  xv.  p. 
1031;  Panaan.  X.  xxxi.  2 ;  Dioil,  Sic.  ii. 
22 ;  ir.  75).  Wo  seem  hero  to  ba?9 
nothing  but  the  wildest  ima;)^! nations 
of  pure  romancers. 

Homer  makes  very  slipht  an*;  ^>aP3- 
ing  allusions  to  Memnon  (Od.  iv.  188; 
X).  522).  Hesiod  calls  liim  king  of  the 
Ethiopians  (Thoogon.  i)S I).  So  Pindar 
(Xera.  iii.  <J2,  63,  Dissen.).  This  seems 
to  have  been  the  fir^t  form  of  tho 
legend,  from  which  all  mention  of 
Susawas  onutted.  Tho  earliest  author 
who  is  knovni  to  have  coimected  Mem- 
non with  Su£a  is  ^Ki^chylus,  who  made 
his  mother  a  t'iii^^itin  woman  (Strab. 
].  s.  c.)*  It  is  clear,  however,  that  by 
tho  time  of  Hcrodutus,  tho  story  that 
he  built  Susa,  or  its  groat  palace,  was 
generally  accepted  in  Greece,  IVrhaps 
the  adoj;)lion  of  this  account  may  bo 


regarded  as  indicating  somsknovled^ 
of  the  e^^iiic  connection  which  riBt 
existed  between  Ethiopia  andSasiuk 
(See  vol.  i.  pp.  440  and  679.) 

>  BenncU  (Geography  of  Westcn 
Asia,  i.  p.  290)  says  that  this  it  "iM 
than  the  direct  distance,"  whidi  hs 
estimates  at  45  geographical  (at  ftboBl 
52  English)  miles.  Bat  if  we  recha 
the  stade  at  its  true  length  of  606  feet 
i)  inches  (English),  the  distance  gins 
will  be  rather  more  than  63  mkt 
(English),  BO  that  a  distance  of  sboBt 
10  miles  will  be  allowed  fw  the  deflec- 
tions of  the  ronte. 

^  It  has  been,  commonly  rappowd 
that  there  is  an  opposition  benna 
Herodotus  and  Thucydides  withwipect 
to  the  relative  ago  of  the  twobrochtfi* 
and  to  tho  fact  involved  in  their  nl>- 
tivo  age,  whether  Hipparchus  vaikiDS 
at  the  time  of  his  asaassinatijn.  BoE 
if  the  narrative  of  Hcrodotiis  beeen- 
fully  examined,  it  will  be  fonod  tfatf 
ho  conjirmSj  instead  of  c^posii^  tbe 
well-kuown  view  of  Thucydides,  ths* 
Hippias  was  the  elder  of  the  two.  5o( 
only  is  Hipparchus  never  called  kufi 
but  here  at  his  first  introduction  he  it 
brought  forward  aa  "brother  ^f  t^ 
iyi-aut  Hippias." 

With  respect  to  the  fact,  whid  if 
disputed  by  Iiarclier,  I  agree  viU 


Ctur.  6t-&7. 


AfilSTAGORAS  GOES  TO  ATIIEXS. 


2SS 


dear  warning  he  ha3  received  concerning  his  fate  in  a  dream, 
was  Blain  by  Harmodius  and  Aristogeiton  (men  both  of  the 
race  of  the  Gephyraans),  the  oppression  of  the  Athenians 
continned  by  the  space  of  fonr  years ;  *  and  they  gained 
nothing,  but  were  worse  used  than  before, 

66.  Now  the  dream  of  Hipparchus  was  the  following : — The 
night  before  the  Panathenaic  festival,  he  thought  he  saw  in  his 
sleep  a  tall  and  beautifol  man,  who  stood  over  him,  and  read 
him  the  following  riddle : — 

"  Bear  thou  unbearable  woes  with  the  anbearJng  h-jari  nfa  lion  j 
VtTSTj  be  8UT«,  shoU  \rroDg-doer  escape  the  reward  uf  wrung-doiog.** 

As  soon  as  day  dawned  he  sent  and  submitted  his  dream  to 
the  interpreters,  after  which  he  offered  the  averting  sacrificeSj 
and  then  went  and  led  the  procession  in  which  he  perished.* 

67.  The  family  of  the  Gephyraeans,**  to  which  the  murderers 


TKirlw»Tl,  that  "th©  aotfcorrty  of 
Tbnoydides  ia  more  coD\'uicinf;  thau 
b«  zva«aa4"  (Hist.  Grpecp,  vol.  ii.  p. 
66;  ef.  Thncyd.  vi.55).  Uis  authority, 
bftoknl  aa  it  ii  by  Herodotus,  eoema  to 
me  iUcitivt,  Plato  (if  it  bo  ho),  thu 
em\f  early  writer  on  tho  othrr  side 
(Btppareh.),  a»  a  hiHtoricnl  authority, 
ia  ralnelAM.  Clitodemn*,  vrho  hoa 
b««B  quoted  a^^oinKt  Tbucyilidea  by 
Meartioa  sad  ocliens,  in  reality  takes 
tlie  fame  riew  (Frog.  Hist.  Gr.,  vol.  i. 
p.  961).  As  for  Hemvlides  Punticus 
and  Ihodf^nifl  Sicnhifi,  on  such  a  matter 
Uiey  am  writeni  of  no  account. 

•  From  ii-C.  514  to  b.c.  510.  Compare 
TTmcytiL  tL  69;  Plat.  Hipparch.  Tho 
foarth  year  wits  cot  quvtu  completo 

ClinUm'a  P.  H.  ii.  p.  IH). 

•  Pall  details  of  this  whole  transac- 
tmi  are  Kivt-n  by  Tbucydidos  (vi.  Si^SB ; 
compare  Ar.  Pol. T.  8  and 9).  Tbetime 
of  ttie  Panathcnaio  festtral  was  ohooea 
h«akoM  the  dtizeiis  might  then  appear 
is  ansa. 

•  Bocbart  (Oootr.  Sacr.  T.  xxi.)  be- 
Uevea  the  Gi^pbrnci  to  Lavo  g-ot  their 
namo  frum  ibu  fact  tfant  they  wen? 
a«*t(l«<l  St  tho  hritlii^o  (y^t^pa)  orcr  the 
Crpiiiatufit  on  the  ruui  frgm  Athoaa  to 


Elensifl.  It  Bcems  to  be  oertain  that 
there  wai  a  rilla^  there  c&lled  Gepby- 
rU,  and  a  temple  of  Ceres,  thenca 
eaid  to  hnvo  boon  called  Gcphymaa 
Ceres  (cf.  Etym.  Maf^.  ad  voo.  Ttipvptitt 
and  Stnib.  ix.  p.  581).  But  it  uiay  be 
qneecioui-d  wholhor  the  GephyrsBana 
did  not  mthcr  brin^  their  name  with 
them  into  Attica.  No  ancient  writer 
connccta  the  Gophynean  family  with 
the  bridge,  or  with  the  TillaffO  of 
Qephyris.  Nor  coald  tbe  temple  of 
Ccrefl  Qoor  Gephyria  bavo  been  (aa 
Borhart  impporte^)  their  temple  of 
Arbiran  Ccrea  (mentioned  below,  ch. 
CI);  for  that  wa!»  in  Atboni.  On  tho 
other  hand  it  appeara  that  Tonagra, 
the  city  from  which  tho  Gophyramna 
came  to  Athens,  was  anciently  called 
Gepbyro,  and  ita  inhabitants  generally 
Gepbyranins  (Stmb.  Iz.  p.  &SC ;  Stcph. 
Byx.  ad  Toa  T'ijh'jm;  Ktym.  Ma^n. 
ad  eand .).  The  origin  of  tho  name  was 
tho  bridge  thore  oror  tho  AaApaa. 
Gcphyrssan  Cores  meant  Tanagreeaa 
Cerea,  or  Cores  whose  worship  waa 
introdaced  into  Attica  from  Tanagra 
(Etym.  Magu.  ad  vov.  'AxaJ^;  SC^plu 
Bya.  1.  a.  a;  and  infra,  ch.  61). 


256 


THCEXICIAN  OIUGIN  OF  THE  GEPHTE^. 


BOOK^^B 


of  Hipparchus  belonged,  according  to  their  own  account,  came 
originally  from  Eretriii.  My  inquiries,  however,  have  made 
it  clear  to  me  that  they  are  in  reality  Phoenicians,  descendants 
of  those  who  came  with  Cadmus '  into  the  country  now  called 
BcBotia.  Here  they  received  for  their  portion  the  district  of 
Tanagra,  in  which  tliey  afterwards  dwelt.  On  their  expulsion 
from  this  ooimtry  by  the  Bceotians  (which  happened  some  time 
after  that  of  the  Cadmeians  from  the  same  parts  by  the  Ar- 
gives^)  they  took  refuge  at  Athens.  The  Athenians  received 
them  among  their  citizens  upon  set  terms,  whereby  they  wero 
excluded  from  a  number  of  privileges  which  are  not  worth 
mentioning. 

58.  Now  the  Phcenicians  who  came  with  Cadmua,  and  to 
whom  the  Gephyriei  belonged,  introduced  into  Greece  upon 
their  arrival  a  great  variety  of  arts,  among  the  rest  that  of 
writing,^  whereof  the  Greeks  till  then  had.  as  I  think,  been 
ignorant.  And  originally  they  shaped  their  letters  exactly 
like  all  the  other  Phanicians,  but  afterwards,  in  course  of 
time,  they  changed  by  degrees  their  language,  and  together 
with  it  the  form  likewise  of  their  characters.^    Now  the  Greeks 


^  On  the  reality  of  thisimmicTTation, 
Beo  nnto '  on  Bk.  ii.  ch.  49,  and  cf.  Bo- 
chart's  Gi?op.  Sac.  (i.  xvi.-xii.). 

■  Horodotua  aUudca  horn  to  the 
lejTOud  of  tho  Epigoni.  Ten  roars 
nft«r  the  first  nnfiticoessfiil  Altnrk  np. 
iiQ  Thebes,  the  sons  of  the  eeren  ohiofa 
Nncceeded  in  tokinfif  the  city  and 
AVonKin^  their  futht^rs  (Apollod.  iii. 
vii.  2).  This  was  ehorlly  bufore  tho 
Trojan  war  (Horn.  II.  iv.  406).  The 
frrost  inTaBion  of  tho  Bceotlans  was 
sixty  years  after  that  event  (Thnc.  i. 
12).  It  VOH  this  which  caoBod  the 
Gephyneaiu  to  qait  their  coaaCry  (vide 
■apra,  i.  Hd;  ir.  147). 

»  Hnmor  (11.  vi.  IGS)  shows  that  m 
bis  lime  llm  OreofcB  wroto  on  foldini; 
wooden  tablotH.  On  tho  introdaction  of 
luttors  into  Greece  from  Phconicia,  see 
end  of  Ch.  v.,  App.  to  Bk.  it.,  and  on 
Cadrnns,  n.  on  Bk.  ii.  oh.  44.— ro.  W.] 

'  That  tho  Greuks  derived  tbuir  let- 


its 
It 

tha 


tors  directly  from  the  PboBiitciMM  !■ 
probable  on  mauy  groundji  i — "L  A 
glance  at  tho  tuMo  f^Ten  in  the  Ap- 
pendix to  Bk.  ii.  (vol.  ii.  p.  316.  App.) 
will  show  the  close  TCjeinMaaee, 
almost  amonntin(;toiH< ' 
the  Greek  alpUiibet  (<- 
archaic  form)  and  the  i 
is  evident  that  one  is  c< 
othor.  2.  The  names  o;  *. 
which  are  all  si^iticativo  :i; 
tonnes  of  tho  nhjoota  whi> 
were  originally  intended  to  represent, 
bnl  have  no  meaning  in  Greek,  prora 
that  tho  Semites  are  Che  inrentors,  tha 
Greeks  the  cupyists.  S.  The  dropped 
letters  of  the  early  Greek  alphshet 
prove  the  same.  These  nre  foond,  rery 
di6tinctly,  in  tho  nnmeraU,  wKera 
they  have  the  place  which  belongs  to 
them  in  Phoenician  and  Hebrew^  4^ 
Tho  iraditionn.1  late  invention  of  tbosA 
lettord,  which  the  Greeks   poaiesaed 


I 
I 


CBAf.  57.  68. 


OKEEK  LETTTEBS  FROM  PHOENICIA- 


257 


"Kho  dwelt  about  those  parts  at  that  time  were  chiefly  the 
lonians.  The  Phoenician  letters  were  accordingly  adopted  by 
thern,  bnt  with  some  variation  in  the  shape  of  a  few,  and  so 
they  arrived  at  the  present  use,  still  calling  the  letters  Phce- 
nieimi.^  as  justice  required,  after  the  name  of  those  who  were 
the  first  to  introduce  them  into  Greece.  Paper  rolls  also  were 
called  from  of  old  '*  parchments  "  by  the  lonians,  because 
formerly  when  paper  was  scarce*  they  used,  instead,  the 
^ekins  of  sheep  and  goats — on  which  material  many  of  the 
brbarions  are  even  now  wont  to  write.* 


b«Ttmil  the   Pfaaemiciana,  u  an  addi. 

ar^giuncDt.     These    points  will 


receive  illnfttration  from  the  nbjoined 
comparative  table : — 


A        B 

1                       1 

JJ 

ddto 

E 

F 

z 

H 
kbi:ti 

e 

i    thcta 

1 

loU 

K 

IUpp4 

•qirmcA- 

TKp«. 

mww*.  a 

1 

brtfa 

tent 

1 

caoiel 

a 

dalHb 
door 

4 

window 
B 

van 
hool 

e 

uln 
Udco 

1 

kbecl 

0 

thAh 

■erpea 
9 

yod 

t    hXMli 

10 

r 

Ittpb 

hollow 

i.r 

btuil 

ao 

A 

N 

ma 

N 

•(gnu 

0 

n 

9 
koppa 

P 

3 

T 
taa 

U«^ 

mem 

Doa 

Mmecli 

AlO 

pdi 

qoph 

TiA 

AID 

tn 

ijssr^ 

ss- 

wilcr 

Ban 

prop 

•ye      E 

tunib 

u 

bMd 

UNMk 

bRMl 

'Su^ 

» 

M 

B0 

60 

ra 

M 

M 

100 

300 

300 

*  Thin  is  strong  endence  to  the  fact, 
Bitro|M<an  Greece  gbtitsalyjhabct 

Itom  the  Pliooiicians.     Other- 

tbttM  k  BO  great  a  similarity 

the    Tarioas    alph.ihetH    uf 

ratt*nk  Atia  and   Sonttiem    Karopo 

(the  LyciTiu,  PhrTgian,  Etruscan,  Um- 

briaxi,  Ac),  lliat  it  woald  he  dilficult 

prove    more   than    their  common 

rigiD  from  a  nxtji^le  type,  which  miyM 

one  aatenor  to  the  Phtmicinn. 

*  That  ta,  before  the  cuiablishmcDt 
a  rv^lar  coniraeroe  with   Ejgypt, 

sh  wa«  perhaps   flcaroely  earlier 
the  TKifpi  of  Amaais. 

*  Thto  u  a  remarkable   etatoment. 
/jDonfc  the  "  barbariaziB  "  aUudcd  tO] 

TOL.  m* 


we  may  assnmo  the  PersinDS  to  be 
incti3ded>  OD  the  antfaority  of  Cte'sias, 
who  decIon.Hl  that  he  dre"w  hi*  Persiaa 
history  "  fitjm  tho  royal  jiarchmpnta  '• 
(Vk  twv  ^furiA.iKwj'  ii(p9tpQ)y,  ap.  Di'Hi. 
Sic.  ii.  32).  But  we  have  (I  belif>ve} 
no  diatinot  evidence  of  parchment  be- 
injif  used  at  tbis  early  date  by  auy 
other  "  barboToao  "  nation.  Stone  and 
ohiy  ■eom  to  have  been  the  commoa 
material  in  Asayria  and  Babylonia; 
wood,  leather,  and  paper  in  ££;ypt; 
the  bark  of  treea  and  linen  in  Italy  ; 
stone,  wood,  and  tnotal  among  Uie 
Jews.  E^rcfament  seems  never  to  hava 
been  much  nsed.  9vcn  by  the  Greeks, 
till    the    time  of  £umcnea    IL  (u.c. 


258 


CABMEIAN  CHARACTEBa 


BoBtT 


59.  I  myself  saw  Cadmeian  characters*  engraved  upoo 
some  tripods  in  the  temple  of  ApoUo  Ismenias^in  Bceotian^ 
Thebes,  most  of  them  shaped  like  the  Ionian.  One  of  the 
tripods  has  the  inscription  following : — 

«  Mo  did  Amphitryon  place,  from  the  far  Toleboaiu *  oomiBg" 


197-159),  to  whom  tho  invention  v&b 
ascribed  by  Varro  (Plin.  H.  K.  xiii.  21), 

*  Tlie  o'ld  Grock  Icttore,  like  the 
Fhcenician,  were  written  from  right 
to  left,  and  wore  nearer  in  shape  to 
those  of  the  xnrent  alphabet.  (See 
the  table  in  p.  315,  Ch.  v.  of  tho  App. 
to  Bk.  ii..  and  n.  ch.  30,  Bk.  ii.)  They 
continued  to  bo  bo  written  till  a  late 
tiiiiu  on  vases ;  bat  this  appears  to 
hare  l>een  then  merely  the  imitation 
of  an  oltl  fashion ;  fur  already,  in  the 
ago  of  rt^ainmeticiiu?,  tho  7th  centnry 
ii.c,  inscriptions  were  wi-ittcn  from 
It'ft  to  ri^lit,  and  tho  doublo  letters  ♦, 
X,  "V,  wore  iutrndiiced,  as  well  as  tho 
giTin  of  the  Innj^  vowels,  H,  fl,  a 
ooiitnry  bcfdre  Siinonides.  The  bows. 
irophedim  etylo  succeoilod  to  that  from 
rifrht  to  h'ft,  when  the  liuea  were 
written  altcniatcly  nno  way  and  tho 
other,  like  tliu  iilmifrhinj*'  of  oieu — 
whence  tho  name ;  and  at  "last  tho 
method  followed  to  the  prosout  day, 
from  left  to  ri^jht,  was  adopted.  And 
wliile  the  Phcpnician  method  is  common 
to  all  tho  Semitic  nations,  it  is  curioas 
that  tho  hiter  Greek  should  liavo  be- 
come tho  Hanie  as  tho  Sanscrit  inothod, 
— the  Greek  U-inj^nf  tho  Sanscrit,  and 
not  of  tlie  Semitic fumily  of  langnages: 
seo  n.  p.  31«>,  in  App.  to  Bk,  ii.  Of 
tho  ago  of  Ciivek  vapcs  notlunc;  is 
certain  ;  so  that  they  lead  to  no  exact 
conclusion  resjiecting  tlie  u?e  of  Greek 
letters,  esiieeially  as  the  old  form  of 
Ilium  continued  to  bo  imitated  in  later 
times. 

In  Millin£ren*s  monnments  (Ancient 
Unedited MimnmentSjplatn  1)  isarcry 
nncii'ut  l>oa-reliof,  bejiring  sonio  re- 
semblance in  tho  style  of  tho  letters 
to  tho  inscrL]jt)<>n  at  AlKH>simbe1,  but 
without  any  double  letter.-*,  and  rather 
more  archaic  in  charaeier,  which  he 
only  consiilers  somewhat  anterior  to 
the  6£)th  Olympiad,  B.C.  500 ;  there  is 


also  a  prize  vase,  from  its  ii 
supposed  to  date  before  583  B.c.,rf 
which  the  letters  are  rery  liBilirv 
those  at  Aboosimbel,  though  th^m 
written  from  right  to  left.  (MUHb^r, 
plate  1,  Vases.)  If  the  Fnmwti. 
choB  of  AbocMimbel  were  the  thH 
this  date  would  agree  recy  veD  wA 
682  B.C. ;  but  he  was  probsblf  (be 
first  (as  stated  in  zl  ch.  30,  Bk.  5.1 
The  Inscription  of  Menecratesat  Cafn 
is  supposed  to  be  about  600  >£« 
written  from  right  to  left,  with  Ha 
aspirate  and  digammo,  and  old  f<s> 
of  letters.  Tho  introdaction  nf  the 
doublo  letters  and  long  rovelivu 
earlier  in  some  places  (as  in  in 
Minor)  tluin  in  others.  At  £ni  i  n* 
used  for  ei,  and  o  for  «  (as  o  wu  frr 
u  in  ancient  Italy)  ;  9  was  s  bard  E 
used  in  Corinth,  Hector,  and  rtiff 
names,  and  afterwards  replaced  br  c 
It  %rad  the  Latin  Q.  The  a.«pin»  I 
and  tho  digamnia  F  are  both  foBDJ* 
archaic  inscriptions,  thelatteraiu«a^ 
ing  to  tho  Latin  /  in  macf  Etna* 
nnrnes;  tiie  former  a  eoit  aspir*!^ 
Tho  X  was  a  harder  A,  like  tfae  Api'^ 

^,  but  not  guttural  like  the  fi  **** 

is  proved  by  its  modem  Soaak  ^ 
uuuciation,  and  by  the  fact  of  ih*C»lw 

being  obliged  to  make  a  ncwkUfp 

for  the  iruttural  Afc.— [G.  W.] 

•  Cf.  i.  52. 

'  liioAian  Tlicbos  is  ben  *«* 
gniehed  from  Egyptian. 

8  Sti-abo  idcutiliea  the  TdeWJ 
with  tho  Tophiana,  who  were  a*^ 
the  most  ancient  iuhabitontiW'*^ 
nania  (rii.  p.  4Ct)).  Ho  n»«'^**'^ 
expedition  of  Amphitryco  (^, t* 
(uii),  which  is  likewise  np'jkcn  w^ 
Pherccydes  (Frag.  Hi«.  Gt.iV'"' 
and  ApoUodunu  (ii.  ir.  6, 7)' 


Chat.  &&-61. 


PHCENICO-GREEK   INSCBIPTlONa 


259 


This  would  be  about  the  ago  of  Laius,  the  eon  of  Labtlacns, 
the  sou  of  Polydorna.  the  son  of  Cadmus.' 

60.  Another  of  the  tripods  has  this  legend  In  the  hexameter 
measure : — 

"  I  to  far-Bbooting  Phflelioa  ma  offered  by  Bcceus  tho  boxer, 
When  be  had  wud  at  Lbo  gamoa — a  wocdrona  beautiful  offering." 

This  might  be  Scebus,  the  son  of  Hippocoon ;'  and  the  tripod, 
if  dedicated  bj  him,  and  not  by  another  of  the  same  name, 
■would  belong  to  the  time  of  (Edipus,  the  son  of  Laius. 

61.  The  third  tripod  has  also  an  inscription  in  hexametexB, 
"M'hich  runs  thus  : — 

"  King  LoodoiDM  gnre  thia  tripod  to  far-seeing  Phcebtw, 
Wbon  he  waa  set  on  tho  throne — a  wondrous  beautiful  offering." 

It  was  in  the  reign  of  this  Laodamas,  the  son  of  Eteocles, 
that  the  Cadmeians  were  driven  by  the  Argives  out  of  their 
t  .  '  . .'  and  found  a  shelter  with  the  Enchcleans.^  The 
V  _  ^  aans  at  tltat  time  remained  in  the  country,  but  after- 
irards  they  retired  before  the  Bceotians,*  and  took  refuge  at 
-Athens,  where  they  have  a  number  of  temples  for  their  sepa- 
Tato  aae,  which  the  other  Athenians  are  not  allowed  to  enter 
— among  the  rest,  one  of  Achiean  Ceres,*  in  whose  honour 
thej  likewise  celebrate  special  orgies. 


*  lb  may  be  doubted  whether  thia 
Iripod  belonged  roaUj  to  bo  cai]y  an 

(aoe  Woirs  Prvlegomeiiat  p.  Iv.). 
.Tike  inacription,  at  any  rate,  moflt  have 
UAer,  and  cod  at  be«t  only  have 
'  the  belief  of  the  priesta  as  to 
who  dedicated  tho  tripod. 
remark  will  apply  to  thu  two 
inacriptiono. 
>  nippooodo  woa  the  brotbor  of 
Tyndareu*  and  Ic&rioa.  Assietod  by 
lite  twaire  tons,  ha  droTo  hia  two 
'tmifaea  from  I«aoedajnioti.  Aftvr- 
mrda  Herooles  ilew  him  and  hia 
•0B«.  mad  nstored  Tyndoroaa.  Oao 
•f  liui  •Otts  was  named  Senna  ( Apollod. 
lit.  X.  5). 

*  Vtd«  aoprO)  oh.  57.  note  ".  Lao* 
dHBM  aocoeedod  hia  father  Eteocles 
Bpon  Sh«  Ifarooc  of  ThcUis.  According 


to  tho  legen*],  he  reigned  ton  year*, 
and  was  alain  by  tho  £pigQnt  (Apollod. 
111.  vii.  2). 

*  Tho  Encheleana  were  an  niyrion 
tribe.  They  dwelt  on  llio  ooost  above 
KptdamnoB  (Sychix,  Penpl.  p.  19; 
Steph.  Byi.  ad  too.  ;  HecatGDo^.  Fr. 
73).  There  waa  a  legend  that  Ctulmnti 
aasiatnd  them  agatnAt  tho  othrr  Illy* 
riana  (ApoUod.  iti.  t.  4).  Hence  per- 
hapH  it  waa  thoaght  likely  that  the 
Codmeiaus  would  take  refoge  with 
them. 

*  Thnoyd.  i.  12 ;  aapni,  oh.  S7. 

*  Bocliart  bclicvos  that  the  Phceni. 
ciona  intraduoeii  tho  worship  of  Ceres 
into  Greece  (Geog.  Sao.  i.  xii.),  ami 
anppoees  the  QephyrBeana  to  hare  been 
the  first  by  whom  the  worship  wna 
bronght  into  Attica  (tb.  ch.  xxi.).   Cer. 


:oo 


TYBA>~2rr  OF  HIPPUa. 


BokT. 


6-2.  Having  thus  related  tiie  dream  which  Hipparehiu  nv, 
and  tracc-4.1  the  descent  of  the  Gephyreana,  the  &mily  whereto 
his  murderers  belonged,  I  must   proceed  with  the  nutter 
^htrt'of  I  was  intending  before  to  apeak ;  to  wit,  the  mj  n 
which  the  Athenians  got  quit  of  their  tyrants.    Upon  ths 
d'.ath  of  Hipparehus,   HippiaSy  who  was   king,  grew  bsnJi 
to^;irds  the  Athenians;*  and  the  AlcmseonidsB,^  an  Atbenin 
family  which  had  been  banished  by  the  Pisistratids,' jwui 
the  ether  exiles,  and  endeavoured  to  procure  their  own  letozn, 
and  to  free  Athens,  by  force.     They    seized  and  fortified 
Ltip>yLlrium"  above  FaK)nia,^  and  tried  to  gain  their  oljeei 
by  iirrns ;  but  great  disasters  befell  them/  and  their  pnzpoN 
romainod  unaccomplished.    They  therefore  resolved  to  ahrizik 
from  no  contrivance  that  might  bring  them   success;  laA 
accordingly  they  contracted  with  the  Amphictjons*  to  bnU 


tsi  :.'}■:*.-•  K'.v -.-.^-rJan  mvsiorios  appear 
i>  iav..  .-:■.  iLjroug'My  OricutaJ  in 
iLo  r  0 ;.,iv ■■.•.. r. 

1:  >  ^:.iV.^-.:".i  to  explain  the  epithet 
•' A^-V.i  AV."  t.i-ro.  Tht>  prammnrians 
s.'.y  :h.i:  i:  haii  no  con,neccioti  with  the 
».  .W:\  ^wu  Hi'-lonic  tribe,  but  is 
t  :■:■.;.  .1  c-'.i.or  frvai  &xos  (criof)  or  ^^x"* 
l#.'  '.:.*:*.  VcoiUiso  Clxvs  irhovod  for  the 
1.  js  "*"  IV^crpvuo,  or  bocaiuo  of  the 
I'vinba'^  used  in  hor  won-hip  (Etym. 
MjiT.  aJ  TOO.  *Axaia). 

*  Tin*  criat  cV.:iP.irt»  in  the  charnotor 
of  tV.o  C'  wrnment  aftor  the  munlorof 
Il.ppiiivUis  is  uuticcdas:am.Ti.  123. aa 
it  was  luforo  in  ch.  &5.  ThucyriMoa 
ooutiruis  tliis  (vi.  SU).  Ho  cominendB 
iho  virtuo  niul  wiedt^m  of  tho  faniilv  up 
t.t  this  liiiu'  ^vi.  50.  Compare  Tlat. 
litpp.  p.  :;21>.  B.  and  lloraclid.  Pont,  i.6, 
■  Vido  infra,  vi.  125-131,  whore  the 
earlier  history  of  tho  Aloniai?<>nidaj  id 
jrivon  :  and  see  note  on  ch.  131. 

*  That  is  by  Pi&istratus  himself,  who 
is  iuoludod  among  iho  riaistratidm 
(vido  supra,  i.  01). 

»  TliiH  was  no  dnnht  an  ivir^iXifffiSi^ 
like  that  of  Atfis at  Dicoloa  (Thnc.  vii. 
IIM.  nhieh  was  in  tho  saiuu  ncighboor- 
homl. 

^  This  is  the  reading  of  all  the  MSS. 
Somo  haT«  proposed  to  change  Pffionia 


into  Panios ;  but  without  neecvtf. 
Thcro  was  }irobab)y  m  region  crikd 
I\e<>nia  in  Attica,  the  abode  of  tbi 
Pa^nnidsB  mentioned  by  HaipoenkNB 
(sub  voc  nuavtcrt), and  Patunniai  (p. 
xviii.  7).  Lepsydriom  vaa  above  tUi^ 
and  on  the  flanks  of  Pune*  (ScboL 
AriBtoph.  Ly8i8t.665;  Heiych.  tiri«^ad 
voc.  Afit^uSpwr,  and  ad  voo.  At^ttf^)- 
Colonel  Leake  recof^iscB  the  abodrul 
name  of  the  PiaconidflB  (nowrtlu)  il 
Men(iihi,  and  the  aito  of  LeipndnBB 
in  the  monastery  of  St.  XiclHda*  (Don 
of  Attica,  p,3S). 

If  this  view  be  taken,  the  mte  "anr 
tho  ric:ht  bank  of  a  remarkable  tonvsti 
which  descends  directly  frosn  the  fWfr 
mit  nf  the  mountain  and  flowi  akof  * 
bntad  gravelly  bed  to  the  Cephisiaij 
will  favour  tho  derivation  of  the  «trf 
Loipsydrinm  from  Xci3«,  not  Xth*  {A 
Crrill'.  Lex.  ined.  sub  toc^  and  ^ 
notes  to  Albert's  llesychias). 

*  Honco  tho  famona  SooKon  (*■ 
Athena'us,  xv.  15,  p.  695,  and  Sadtf 
ad  TOG.  Au^vZpiop)  t — 

««,  at.  A*t4'M^(M>  TpoAi»n'Taif» 
e'mvt  'iti^fiaf  u««Xcffac,  udxt*9f 
u'sufoi't  T«  KM  fi-rarpi^ti 
61  tot'  ti(4(afr,  «tw  *ar«piw  fai» 

>  Yido  infra,  rii.  SOO^  notou 


Chap.  «2,  68.    SPAETA  SEEKS  TO  EXPEL  THE  nSlSTRATIBX 


26  [ 


the  temple  whicli  now  standa  at  Delphi,  but  which  in  those 
days  did  not  exist.*  Having  done  this,  they  proceeded,  being 
men  of  great  wealth,  and  members  of  an  ancient  and  distin- 
guished family,  to  build  the  temple  much  more  magnificently 
thou  the  plan  obliged  them.  Besides  other  improvements, 
instead  of  the  coarse  stone  whereof  by  the  contract  the  temple 
was  to  have  been  constructed,  tbey  made  the  facings  of  Parian 
marble.^ 

G3.  These  same  men,  if  we  may  believe  the  Athenians, 
during  their  stay  at  Delphi  persuaded  the  Pythoness  by  a 
bribe  ^  to  tell  the  Spartans,  whenever  any  of  them  came  to 
consult  the  oracle,  cither  on  their  own  private  affairs  or  on 
the  business  of  the  state,  that  they  must  free  Athens.  So  the 
Lacedffimonians,  when  they  found  no  answer  ever  returned  to 
them  but  this,  sent  at  last  Anchimolius,  the  son  of  Aster — a 
man  of  note  among  their  citizens — at  the  head  of  an  army 
against  Athens,  with  orders  to  drive  out  the  Fisistratidse, 
t  they  were  bound  to  them  by  the  closest  ties  of  friend- 

p.  For  they  esteemed  the  things  of  heaven  more  highly 
than  the  things  of  men.  The  troops  went  by  sea  and  were 
conveyed  in  transports.  Anchimohus  brought  them  to  an 
anchorage  at  Phalerum  ;^  and  there  the  men  disembarked. 
But  the  PisistratidflB,  who  had  previous  knowledge  of  their 
intentions,  had  sent  to  Thessalj',  between  which  country  and 
Athuis  there  was  ab  alliance,"  ^th  a  request  for  aid.     Tbe 


*  The  old  temple,  had  been  bamt 
(vide  fupn.  ii.  ISO)  ;  according  to 
wmei,  by  tbo  xnnchinotioDa  of  the 
7U«ttstid»  (FbilocLor.  Fr.  H.  G.  toI. 
t  V.  396). 

*  Tbe  Alcnueonidie  bad  already  re- 
eeiTedtheprkuwof  rindorforthiBpietco 
of  UKUufieuDce  (Pyth.  vil,  m  Tt6i'  t« 
Utw  np^wri  Siq  6  ai}  T b y  $ T  t  V ^  a  v) . 

*  Tbe  Delpbio  oracle  ib  agaiu  bribed 
by  CleomeDCft,  infra,  ri.  66. 

J  Pbttlerain  is  the  most  aacieut,  m 
it  in  xhti  ZDOst  uataral,  hurboar  of 
Athme.  It  is  nearer  tban  Pincus  to 
tbo  cMj  (Leake's  Demi,  §  9,  p.  H^), 
iLd  the  two  riren  (Oepbiuos  ood  lUs* 


sua),  between  wbich  Aihons  is  placed, 
lead  into  it.  'Vhe  Firujiia  aoeniH  net  to 
havo  boon  used  as  a  port  until  tbe  time 
of  Pericles  (Paoaan.  i.  ii.  3). 

'  Aa  Bcootia  ia  found  generally  on 
the  Spartan,  so  Tbeeualy  appears  on 
the  Athenian  aide.  Uotuol  jealousy 
of  Bawtia  would  appear  to  be  tbe  chief 
^Tuond  of  thealliauco.  It  was  broken 
by  the  Persian  invasion,  renewed  s.c. 
461,  when  hoBtilittofl  with  Sparta 
threatoued  (Thuc.  i.  102),  infringed 
by  the  expeditioD  of  B.C.  453  (Thac.  i. 
Ill),  renewed  partially  before  B.C.  431 
(ibid.  ii.  22),  nod  folly  re-esUbliabed 
io  B.C.  423  (ibid.  iT.  132). 


262 


FIBST  EXPEDITION  OF  CLEOMEXEa 


fiooiT. 


Thessalians,  in  reply  to  their  entreaties,  sent  them  b;  a  pnblie 
vote  1000  horsemen,'^  under  the  command  of  their  king,  Cineas, 
who  was  a  Conicean.^  When  this  help  came,  the  Pisistratidt, 
laid  their  plan  accordingly :  they  cleared  the  whole  plain 
about  Phalerum,  so  as  to  make  it  fit  for  the  movements  of 
cavalry,  and  then  charged  the  enemy's  camp  with  their  hoisei 
which  fell  with  such  fury  upon  the  Lacedflemonians  as  to  kO 
numbers,  among  the  rest  Anchimohus,  the  general,  and  to 
drive  the  remainder  to  their  ships.  Such  was  the  fate  of  the 
iirst  army  sent  &om  Lacedsemon,  and  the  tomb  of  AneM- 
molius  may  be  seen  to  this  day  in  Attica ;  it  is  at  Alo- 
pecffi^  (Foxtown),  near  the  temple  of  Hercules  in  Cynosargos.' 
6:t.  Afterwards,  the  Lacedtemonians  despatched  a  luger 
force  against  Athens,  which  they  put  under  the  command  of 
Cleomenes,  son  of  Anaxandridas,  one  of  their  kings.  Theu 
troops  were  not  sent  by  sea,  but  marched  by  the  mainlani 
AVhen  they  were  come  into  Attica,  their  first  encounter  was 
with  the  Thessaliau  horse,  which  they  shortly  put  to  flight, 


■  Tho  Thopsaliftna  wore  erill  in  that 
"onvly  stnijrc  of  st^ciotv"  mentioned  by 
Arnolil,  ■'  when  tho  ruUnj;  orJor  or 
ila-*-*  li.ia  fonir)it  on  horaeJ-irk^  their 
Hubjivt*  or  iloinMuli^nts  on  fi'tit*'  (Hist. 
vi  Komo,  v,.l.  i.  p.  71).  **Tii«»  cavalry 
tm-vioo  umhrthi'so  circuuiPtanccs  has 
boiMi  cultivatoti,  thnt  of  lhi»  infantry 
iioifh'ctivl."  In  Thessnly  the  bulk  of 
llu»  jK>]nilation  wore  held  in  the  con- 
dition of  (jfrfrf  (rcFfWai) — the  rulinjy 
class,  howi'vor,  was  larj^e  and  warlike. 
H*M\eo  we  const  ant  ly  hear  of  the  ox- 
cellenco  of  the  Thcasalian  horse,  while 
it  ii*  seldom  tlmt  wo  have  any  mention 
of  their  infantrv.  (Compare  llerod. 
vii.  -*S.2i» ;  Thncyd.  i.  Ill ;  Kphor.  Ft. 
f) :  Tausan  i.  i.  2  ;  IVlyb.  iv.  h  ;  Plat. 
Mon.  p.  70,  A. ;  Hipp.  Maj.  p.  281.  A.) 

The  country  was  favouniblo  for  pas- 
tarapo;  tt"d  Tlicssalian  hunses  were  of 
ppecial  excollency  (vido  intra,  vii.  19U, 
and  note  ad  loc.). 

»  Wachsmuih  proposes  to  read  a 
•'  fionua^an  "  (Tovvaiov),  for  a  "  Coni- 
n\-in"  [Kovwov)  hero.  And  enrtainly 
llioro  is  uo  kuowu  town  iu  Iheabaly, 


from  which  thoinjrd  "Conuran'eooU 
be  formed.  It  is  impouible  to  sitder- 
Btand,  with  Larchcr,  Coniom  cr  Ico- 
nium,  the  modem  Koniyeh,  in  Fhiy^ 
I  should  incliuo,  therefore,  to  ftdcfl 
tho  emendation  of  WachBrnnUu  Ga^ 
noB,  or  Gonni,  ia  awell-known  HiMn- 
lian  town  (Strab.  ix.  p.  63S;  Tat^* 
Tyr.  8;  Stepb.  Byz.  ad  tdc.;  PuL 
Gt<oijmph.  iii.  13 ;  Lir.  xlii.  U).  It 
lay  north  of  the  Peacais  a  little  >bon 
tho  commeuccmcnt  of  the  ptn  rf 
Tem(>e  in  the  modem  ralley  of  XVrrii 
(Lfukc's  Northern  Greece,  toL  iii.  FP 
381.  382). 

2  It  is  cnriotu  to  find  that  the 
Siiaitans  had  pasacd  Athens,  ud 
ponelrated  to  this  place,  which  livM 
the  north-east  of  tho  city,  at  tiw  &• 
tanco  of  about  a  mile  and  a  Uf 
(^sch.  Tiraarch.  p.  119).  We  v»t 
suitpoct  thnt  Herodotus  hai  iU-tuider- 
ptood  tho  Spartan  plan  of  campw^ 
The  rito  of  Alopecie  is  marked  br  the 
mi-xiem  viUapreof  JmbWoikipo  (I*ske'" 
Demi  of  Aiticn,  p.  31). 

'  Vido  iu£m,  vL  116,  and  noM  tdVx. 


1 

^^^^^■t^H 

^Btap.  63-^           THE  PXSISTRATIDJE  LEAVE  ATTICA.                         26^          ^^M 

^■Uing  above  forty  men;   the  rcmaindor  made   good  tlieir        ^^| 
^Hcape,  and  ded  straight  to  Thessalj.     Cleomcnes  proceeded        ^H 
^B  the  city,  and,  with  the  aid  of  sach  of  the   Athenians  as        ^H 
^Bshed  for  freedom*  besieged  the  tyrants,  who  had  shut  them-        ^H 
^Klves  up  in  the  Pelasgic  fortress.^                                                   ^^m 
^H:65.  And  now  there  bad  been  smoJI  chance  of  the  FiaiBtra-        ^^H 
^■flie  falling  into  the  hands  of  the  Spartans,  who  did  not  even        ^^M 
^Hpsign  to  sit  down  before  the  place,^  which  had  moreover  been        ^^| 

^Bli   provisioned   beforehand  with  stores  both  of  meat  and        ^^| 
^Kink. — ^nay,  it  is  likely  that  after  a  few  days*  blockade  the        ^^M 
^Hucedasmonians  would  have  quitted  Attica  altogether,  and        ^^H 
^ftne  back  to  Sparta, — had  not  an  event  occurred  most  unlucky        ^^M 
^Kr  the  besieged,  and  most  advantageous  for  the  besiegers.        ^^M 
^^Bie  children  of  the  PisistratidoB  were  made  prisoners,  as  they        ^^U 
^Bere  being  removed  out  of  the  country.     By  this  calamity  all         ^^M 
^Hieir    plans  were  deranged,   and — as    the  ransom  of  their        ^H 
^ftildren— they  consented  to  the  demands  of  the  Athenians,        ^H 
^pd  agreed  within  five  days'  time  to  quit  Attica.^   Accordingly        ^^M 
^Bey  soon  afterwards  left  the  country,  and  withdrew  to  Sigeum        ^^M 
^Ki  the  Scamander,^  after  reigning  thirty-six  years  over  the        ^^M 
^^LheniauB.^    £v  descent  thev  were  Pvlians.  of  the  familv  of        ^^1 

" 

^^^^H 

1 

*  That  ia,  the  Acropolis,  which  the 
ftuuri  were  said  to  hare  fortified  for 

Tiotory  orer  the  Tbessalians,  the  re-           ^^^| 
treat  of  Hippias  into  "  the  Falas^io           ^^H 
fortress,"    and    the    capture    of    the           ^^H 
children  a«  they  were  being  oonreyed.           ^^^| 
out  of  tho  ooantry(Fr.  17).                              ^^H 
7  Vido  infra,  oh.  94,  05.                                ^H 
B  It  ai>pfar6  from  Arietotle  (Polit.           ^^H 
V.  9)  that  this  period  ia  &xclxisive  of  the           ^^^H 
time   passed   hr   Pisifttratna    lu    exile           ^^H 
aflor  his  first  seizure  of  the  Borerci^tj'.           ^^H 
From  thu  betjinning  of   the  rejj^  of           ^^^| 
Pisifltratas,  to  the  final  expulHion  of          ^^H 
hia  aons,  was  a  period  of  fifty-ono           ^^H 
yeara   (Ariat.   L  a.  c. ;    Scholiast,   ap.           ^^^H 
Aristoph.     Vcsp.     500).      Fisistratua           ^^H 
seised  the  bOTor^ignty,  B.C.  CGO ;  diod,            ^^^H 
B.C.   527,  having  reigned    nearly   17           ^^H 
ycara  oat  of  tho  33.     Hippioa  reigned           ^^H 
14  years  before  tbo  death  of  Xlippar-            ^^^H 
ofans  (B.C.  614),  and  four  afterworda.           ^^H 
Ho  woa  expelled  ax.  510,  perhaps  ia           ^^H 

^^■i   AUu>nuuifl    (see   below,   vi.  137). 
^^Eoordinf^  to  Clititdemtu.  &11  that  the 
^^^Uugi  did  was  to  lovel  tbo  earfooo 

^^■tbe  rock  at  the  smnmit,  and  bnilil 
^^KwnU  roQDd  the   space   bo  obtamed 
^Ka«.  SS,  «d.  Dtdot.). 
^^■^  Aw«re,   ftpparentlj-j    of  thoir  in. 
^^^UJt/toociDdQiTt  aieg:os  (ride  ihItb,  iz. 

'     70).     That  the  Acrupolia  wiu  not  at 

thw  time  very  etrong  appears  from  the 

Acooont  of  ita  aiege  by  Xerxea  (viii. 

(1;  68).     It  was  afterwarda  fortiBed 

^^f  Gimon  (Plat.  Vit.  Cim.  o.  13). 

^V*Ali  the  chief  pciots  of  thin  nar. 

^HiliTe  ue  confirmed  bj  Aristotle,  who 

^^pbtes  the  coutract  of   the  Alcmmo- 

^^Bdv  to  rebuild  tlie  Delphian  temple, 

^tte  importunity  of  the  oracle  in  ihoir 

fawur,  the  expedition  of  Anchimoliua 

by   Md,  his  dufeat,  the  expedition   of 

CieoxDDQes  "  with  a  larger  forcep"  hia 

264 


POUCY  OF  CLISTHEXES, 


BootT. 


the  Neleids,®  to  wbicli  Codrus  and  MelanthuB  likewise  belonged, 
men  who  in  former  times  from  foreign  settlers  became  kings  of 
Athens-  And  benco  it  was  that  Hippocrates  *  came  to  think 
of  calling  hia  son  Pisistratus :  he  named  him  after  the  Pisis- 
tratus  who  was  a  son  of  Nestor.  Such  then  was  the  mode  in 
which  the  Athenians  got  quit  of  their  tyrants.  What  they  did 
and  sofTered  worthy  of  note  from  tho  time  when  they  gained 
their  freedom  mitil  the  revolt  of  Ionia  from  King  Darius»  and 
the  coming  of  Axistngoras  to  Athens  with  a  request  that  the 
Athenians  would  lend  the  lonians  aid,  I  shall  now  proceed  to 
relate. 

66.  The  power  of  Athens  had  been  great  before  ;  but, 
now  that  the  tyrants  were  gone,  it  became  greater  than  ever. 
The  chief  authority  was  lodged  with  two  persons,  Clistbenes, 
of  the  family  of  the  Alcma3onids,  who  is  said  to  have  been 
the  persuader  of  the  Pythoness,*  and  Isagoras,  the  son  of 
Tisander,  who  belonged  to  a  noble  house,  but  whose  pedigree 
I  am  not  able  to  trace  further.  Howbeit  his  kinsmen  offer 
sacrifice  to  the  Carian  Jupiter."  These  two  men  etrove 
together  for  the  mastery ;  and  Clisthenes,  finding  himself  the 
weaker,  called  to  his  aid  the  common  people.*    Hereupon, 


'  The  talo  went,  thiit  Melanthus  (tbo 
fiftb  in  descent  from  tho  Homeric  Nes- 
tor, Bon  of  NeltiQSj  and  king  of  Pylofi), 
woa  kiug  of  Mcnsenia  at  ibe  time  of 
the  rotom  of  tbo  Homolidio.  Being 
(ixpcUed,  be  loogbt  a  refago  in  Attica, 
wbere  he  iraa  kindly  recotred,  and 
oven  placed  upon  the  throne — Tby- 
TncBtes,  the  existing  xnonarch,  being 
forood  to  abdicaio  in  Uis  favour.  This 
will  explain  the  tonna  "  PylianB,"  and 
"Neleida"  (cf.  Hellan.  Fr.  10,  aad 
Demo,  JV.  1,  ed.  Didut.). 

'  Snpro,  i.  59. 

s  Supra,  oh.  62. 

•  That  the  Cariana  were  once  widely 
Bproad  throngh  tho  Cjcladi^>B,  is  wit. 
nesaed  both  by  Horudutus  (i.  171)  and 
Thucydidea  (i.  4).  There  would  be 
nuthing  Burprieing,  therefore*  in  on 
auciont  settlement  of  Corians  upon 
tho  Attic  peninsula.     Strabo  noticea 


descents  of  Cariona  upon  tho  coaato  el 
Attica  (ix.  p.  577). 

*  Wo  Ee<.>m  bore  to  meet  mfsmia  with 
the  old  triple  dirisioo  of  (uirtioa— the 
Pedini,  ParaU«  and  Diaorii,  of  fifty 
years  bock  (suprsv  i.  bH},  laagorM 
had,  apparently,  revived  the  party  of 
LycnrgU2(t1io  Pedia-i),  wbidi  was  that 
of  the  ancient  landed  aristocracy : 
Clisthenes  hod  taken  Yum  father's  place 
at  the  bead  of  the  Porali,  or  wvalthy 
middle  class,  who  were  attached  to 
Uje  timocratical  constitution  of  Soloa : 
while  the  Diurrli,  or  democrata,  were 
without  a  leader,  but  had  atnagth 
anflicicnt  to  tarn  the  scale  either  way. 
CUstbcncs,  it  secius,  was  not  a  demo- 
crat by  choice,  but  from  necessity.  It 
was  only  when  he  found  himself  onahla 
to  contend  euooessfnlly  with  Isadoras, 
that  bo  had  recourse  to  the  dexDciormti< 
col  party.     (Vide  iufrai  ch.6B^ncita'.} 


I 
I 

I 


4 


Coat,  66,  66. 


CLISTHEKES  ALTERS  THE  TRIBES. 


26i 


instead  of  the  four  tribes'  among  which  the  Athenians  had 
been  divided  hitherto,  CliBthenea  made  ten  tribes,  and  par- 


•  Tliat  i»,  th*  GeTcont^a  or  Telftontcs, 
H'»t'i'^''-  v  -  r.fi.ip^and  Argihdf)ifi,tbe 
(U"  tribes   of    Attica, 

^i^   '  1        ,  t  GpCHJCC,  vol.  iii.  p. 

^HHft^MW*  iiiiki  UiiTo  is  any  galBcicat 
^^^^^H'for  bolierinjB;  tbut  a  diviaion 
^a9^MtiM»  Boch  as  tbo  uamos  of  ihcse 
tribet  has  hetm  thnT];i;bt  to  indicate, 
erer  preTniled  m  Aitico.  In  this  bo 
opposes,  aniong  tlto  ancients,  Flato, 
Stxmbcs  ft&d  FIntarch ;  among  the 
noiiiMiu  almoot  all  wbo  have  written 
upcm  the  nbject  (C.  ¥•  Hermann,  §  94 ; 
lliirivall.  ToL  ii.  p.  7  ;  Bocckb,  Corp. 
la«c.  3G55  ;  IHgt^D.  p.3S'&0;  ScbOmann 
^  Com.  Atfa.  p.  361,  &c.).  It  aocms 
inooDcciTuble  tbut  namee,  tbrvo  ant  of 
foar  of  which  read  so  clp«xly  Warriors 
(HapU(««),  GoaChonla  (^gieorcif;), 
and  Axtisanfl  (Arg&deiii),  can  have  beL-u 
given  exoefik  to  dasics  formed  accord. 
ini^  to  pn>fe«>ioxui,  at  Itastat  th^ouU€t, 
The  dj^fficahy  and  nnccrtainty  that 
attaches  to  the  foaxtb  uaino,  which 
%ffptmr*  osUer  three  furma — Oeleuut«s, 
GsdoBtM,  and  Telf^oiit«B  —  cannot 
lUTalidate  the  argament  derived  from 
th*  other  three.  Tcloontei,  which 
reattf  apon  decent  antbority  (Eurip. 
loo.  1579;  Pollot,  viiL  109  j  StopL 
BjrK»  Ad  TOO.  Ai7ijc(fprwi),  ifl  certainly 
tK»  form  most  easy  of  cxplnnatiun,  fur 
dua  -woold  be  etTninl<>^ca)ly  con* 
aectcd  with  r«A<«,  t«'aoi,  rtMr^,  and 
WYiald  give  the  cict'lk'nl  st*nse  of 
taaetM  or  Cotispcratora  (cf.  Strabn, 
p.  &&G).  Gcloontca.  which  baa 
grpiit<^9ft  weiplit  of  antliority, 
it  i»  the  form  of  the  Inscriptions 
tu  that  of  tho  best  USS,  of 
may  poeaibly  only  bo  a 
>m  this,  accordiiiQ^  lu  thu 
hifh  we  find  in  Hcaycbina, 
'flixt  y^Km  was  in  nse  Cor  rd\ta 
Ciitmjch.  ad  TOO.  7/Affa).  The  form 
CMeootn  haa  the  least  aathority 
(Itstarcfa  only),  and  may  be  rafcly  set 
aakic  9M  haTini;  axitu^n  from  iti-writton 
1CS&,  in  wlbcii  rEAEONTE2  mif^bt 
auOy  b^  mislakt-n  for  rEAEONTEI. 
It  would  eeum  thoroforc  thiit  at 
in  Tery  early  tunen  there  were 


four  CAAtcfl  :  1.  Prieats  ;  2.  Warrinrs  ; 
3.  Uerdsmon;  and  4.  Mecbamoa.  This 
may  be  considered  as  tolerably  certain 
from  the  appellations  tbcm&clros.  It 
is  also  conlirmed  by  several  writers 
of  fair  name  and  nnt^j.  Tbu  passages 
in  Plato  (Timmofi,  p.  24,  A. ;  Critiae^,  p. 
110,  C),  where  anoiont  AtLens  is 
compared  to  £§7pt  in  respect  of  its 
castes,  ar^  well  known.  Tht-y  ore  tbo 
more  valoablo,  because,  bo  fax  as  ap- 
peura,  the  fact  reoorded  is  not  based 
npon  tho  oiymology  of  the  names  of 
tho  tribes,  or  indeed  conneoted  oon> 
floiouflly  with  the  tribes  at  all.  Plu- 
tarch's BtAtenient  is  disliuct  and 
posiLire  (Vit.  Solon,  ch.  25)  ;  and  the 
error  in  detail — tho  snbatitntion  of 
husbandmen  for  priests — arises  from 
his  having  the  false  furm7«9€0Krcs,  for 
rtk^ointi.  Strnbo  also,  who  is  a  re- 
spectable authonty,  has  no  doubt  of 
the  four  tribes  baring  been  castes.  His 
accoont  exactly  accords  with  the  riew 
taken  above ;  for  it  is  of  no  importance 
that  he  oncb  the  term  huibmuinurn, 
iytafpyoC)  for  goatheriU  (aiyutoput),  to 
designate  tho  caste  which  got  its  living 
from  tho  soil. 

If  wo  admit  the  fact  of  the  extstenoo 
of  castes  in  Attica  in  the  earliest  timea, 
it  becomes  a  matter  of  importance  to 
ioqaire,  whence  did  these  oastea  come  f 
— wci%  they  of  homo  growth)  or  intro- 
dooed  from  abroad  P  They  have  been 
regarded  as  favouring  tho  notion  of  a 
Bpcciol  oonnectioD  of  Athens  with 
Egrypt  (Diodor.  Sic.  i.  28  j  Thirlwall, 
vol.  ii,  p.  67) ;  and  in  Plato  they  cer- 
tainly ap[>oar  in  this  shape;  hot  it  ia 
diHicolttn  nay  wltotherthis  ig  the  trae 
(bt*c<>unt  of  theo],  or  wbolber  the  fact 
is  not,  that  the  same  spirit  which  pro> 
vailed  in  early  timen  in  Egypt  and 
India,  also  independently  sprang  up 
in  Greece.  The  nature  of  tho  spocial 
oocnection,  if  any,  between  Egypt  and 
Atheos,  is  not  ot^^eed  on.  Plato  girua 
no  nccuunt  of  it  ;  and  Phooodemua 
and  CalUsthcoeg,  tho  eailii^t  writers 
who  projKinaded  a  theory,  dorivod  Saia 
from  Athens  (ap.  Procl.  Commeui.  in 


266 


HIS  OBINDSIRE,  CLISTHENES  OP  SICTOX. 


celled  oat  the  Athenians  among  them.  He  Likewise  changed 
the  names  of  the  tribes ;  for  whereas  they  had  till  now  been 
called  after  Geleon,  iEgicores,  Argades,  and  Hoples,  the  four 
sons  of  Ion,®  Clisthenes  set  these  names  aside,  and  called  his 
tribes  after  certain  other  heroes,'  all  of  whom  were  native, 
except  Ajax.  Ajax  was  associated  because,  although  a 
foreigner,  ho  was  a  neighbour  and  an  ally  of  Athens.® 

67.  My  hehef  is  that  in  acting  thus  he  did  but  imitate  his 
materaal  grandfather,  Clisthenes,  king  of  Sieyon.*  This  king, 
when  he  was  at  war  with  Argos,  put  an  end  to  the  contests  of 


I 


Plat.  Tim.  p.  30).  The  Egyptian 
oolony  to  Attica  Bcems  to  hnvo  becu 
a  lato  inventinn  of  th«  E^ptiann 
tbomBelres.  It  appears  flrst  in  Dio- 
dorofl  (1.  B.  c),  whenc-o  it  pMses  to 
Kostibiufl  (Chron.  Can.  ii.  p.  280), 
TsotzcB,  Saidas,  &c.  Still  tbero  iv, 
nnrtoahtedly,  aroMmblanco  in  religion 
and  art,  as  well  as  in  political  inetita. 
tions,  between  Athens  and  Egypt, 
which  favonra  the  notion  of  eomo 
Bpecial  early  connection.  (See  Thi- 
orftch'BEpocbcD  der  Bildondou  Kanst, 
p.  26.) 

The  chief  olTJectJon  to  the  view 
which  would  doriTO  the  Athenian 
castes  from  Egypt,  is  tho  fact,  of 
which  there  eeems  to  bo  good  ori- 
donee,  that  tho  font  tribes  were  not 
pecaliar  to  AtheDS,  but  common  to  ull 
tho  Ionian  Greeks.  Tho  tradition 
which  makes  Teleon  and  bis  brothers 
Bona  of  Ion,  embodies  this  fnct;  and 
it  is  proved,  not  only  by  tho  Btatement 
of  Herodotus  (infra,  ch.  69),  but  also 
by  insoriptinna  from  the  Ionian  towns 
of  Asia  Minor  (Boockh,  Corp.  In«. 
S078,  3079,  3665],  which  show  tho 
existence  of  these  divisions  in  them. 
It  is  also  imporcant  to  observe  that 
remnants  of  caste  divisions  and  caste 
prejadieea  appear  through  Greece 
generally,  which  aecm  to  indicate  tho 
entire  and  universal  proval?uoo  of 
caste  in  earlier  times.  Of  this  natnro 
are  tho  hereditary  priesthoods  com- 
mon  to  many  slates ;  and  the  descent 
of  officer  and  employments  from  futlior 
to  BOD,  wluoh  iM  known  to  huvv  pru. 


vailed  at  Sparta  and  dsewhervr  And 
of  which  Herodotus  himself  gxret 
instaooes  in  the  next  Book  (m&s,  Ti. 
60,  and  noto  ad  loc.;  seo  also  Her- 
mann's Pol.  Ant.  §  &).  It  ia  astonish- 
ing to  find  an  assertion  in  Clinton  (F. 
n.  vol.  i.  p.  54),  that  of  the  institation 
of  eastea  *'  thoro  are  no  TOBtigM  in 
any  part  of  Greece  "  1 

^llie  same  names  are  given,  but 
with  the  rending  of  Tolcm  for  Geleon, 
in  Enripidoa  (Ion.  1579-15^1,  ed.  Din. 
dnrf.].  In  accortlance  with  this,  Julias 
Pollux  (riii.  9,  p.  931).  and  Stephcnof 
Byzantinm  (ad  voo.  Aryuctt^tvf),  girt 
the  tribes  as  Teleootot},  Hopletes;  ^gi- 
coreis,  and  Axgadeis.  The  luscriptions 
of  CysicuB  contain  the  full  list^  bat 
with  the  form  Geleontes. 

"^  The  names  of  the  Attic  tribes  wore 
ErcchtheiB.uT^geis, P(in<l''-"^  T  "ntis, 
Acamaiitis,  (Kueis,    C*  mho. 

thofintts,  ^AntiR,  and  .  the 

heroes  being  Erechthfo-,  .1  .  <•  i*aii- 
dion,  Leos,  Acnmoff,  Gvi  i^.  :>^opc, 
Hippothoon,  Ajax,  and  Antiochuit.  The 
oi-dor  given  is  that  obaerrod  upon  the 
mnnnments. 

*  Ajiix  was  the  tatelary  hexo  cf 
Salamis  (vide  infm,  viii.  &V  and  121). 
According  to  Homer,  hia  trvops  at 
Troy  wure  diawu  up  naxt  to  those  itl 
Athens. 

U.  U.  UT.  tU. 

*  Conceroin^  tliis  king,  mo  balow, 
vi.126. 


< 


ABBASTUS  AXD  MELAXIFPUa 


267 


sodisis  at  Sicyon,  because  in  the  Homeric  poems  Argos 
Ajgives  were  so  constantly  the  theme  of  song.  He 
conceived  the  wish  to  drive  Adrastus,  the  son  of 
out  of  his  country/  seeing  that  he  was  an  Argive 
''or  AdraatuB  had  a  shrine  at  Sicyon,  which  yet  stands 
arket-place  of  the  town.  CliBthenes  therefore  went  to 
!&nd  asked  the  oracle  if  ho  might  expel  Adrastus.  To 
Pythoness  is  reported  to  have  answered — '*  Adrastus 
licyonions'  king,  but  thou  art  only  a  robber,*'  So 
s  god  would  not  grant  his  request,  he  went  homo  and 
think  how  he  might  contrive  to  make  Adrastus  with- 
his  own  accord.  After  a  while  he  hit  upon  a  plan 
)  thought  would  succeed.  He  sent  envoys  to  Thebes 
a,  and  informed  the  Thebans  that  he  wished  to  bring 
?us,*  the  eon  of  Astacua,  to  Sicyon.  The  Thebans 
ig,  Clisthenes  carried  Melanippua  back  with  him, 
him  a  precinct  within  the  government-house,  and 
a  a  shrine  there  in  the  safest  and  strongest  part, 
son  for  his  so  doing  (which  I  must  not  forbear  to 
I  was,  because  Melanippus  was  Adrastus*  great 
taving  slain  both  his  brother  Mecistes  and  his  son- 
ydeus."  Clisthenes,  after  assigning  the  precinct  to 
)us,  took  away  from  Adrastus  the  sacriDces  and 
wherewith  he  had  till  then  been  honoured,  and 
ed  them  to  his  a^lversary.  Hitherto  the  Sicyonians 
1  extraordinary  honours  to  Adrastus,  because  the 
iiftd  belonged  to  Polybus/  and  Adrastus  was  Polybus' 
's  son ;°  whence  it  came  to  pass  that  Polybus,  dying 


»,  king  nf  Argua  and  leadfr 
mTthicJ  attack  upouTbebea 
:]pniM. ;  ApoUod,  in.  vi.  § 
trorahippod  aa  a  hpro  in 
<es  :  among  the  reat  at  Mo- 
an. (.  xliii.  1)  and  AtheoB 

I  of  MolanippnJi  is  probably 

lea  bolow,  oh.  80. 
as,  the    f«ja   of  Ajitacas 
Among  tho  defoaders  ot 


Thcbca  by  Pheircydea  {Pr.  51),  Apol- 
lixluruM  (III.  vi.  §  S),  nud  Pauwiiuaa 
(rx.  xriii.  §  1).  Ho  in  said  to  hare  lost 
hifl  own  lifo  at  tho  Rtc^e,  being  aUm  by 
AjiipbinraoB  (Pfaercc/d.  1.  8.  c). 

*  Polybna  was  kin^  of  Corinth,  and 
Slcytm  was  included  iu  Lis  dominiuns 
(ApollDd.  in.  V.  §  7). 

^  Tbfl  Scholiast  on  Pindar  (Xem,  ix.) 
fullows  tlie  same  tradition.  According 
to  hiui  T^DS  mamod  Lyaimach^,  the 


26S 


MOCK  NAMES  OF  THE  SICTONIAN  TBIBESL       BoQiT. 


childless,  left  Adrastus  bis  kingdom.  Besides  other  «» 
monies,  it  bad  been  their  wont  to  honour  Adrastus  ^ih  tcagie 
choruses,  which  they  assigned  to  him  rather  than  Baeduut 
on  account  of  his  calamities.*  Glisthenes  now  gare  tin 
choruses  to  Bacchus,  transferring  to  Melanippus  the  nsk  q( 
the  sacred  rites. 

68.  Such  were  his  doings  in  the  matter  of  Adrastus.  ^ith 
respect  to  the  Dorian  tribes,  not  choosing  the  Sicyosiasfiio 
have  the  same  tribes  as  the  Argires,  he  changed  all  the  oU 
names  for  new  ones ;  and  here  he  took  special  occasion  io 
mock  the  Sicjonians,  for  he  drew  his  new  names  from  the 
words  "  pig,"  and  "  ass,"  adding  thereto  the  usual  bilfr 
endings ;  only  in  the  case  of  his  own  tribe  he  did  nc 
the  sort,  but  gave  them  a  name  drawn  from  his  own 
office.  For  be  called  his  own  tribe  the  Archelai,  or  Bolffli 
while  the  others  he  named  Hvata,  or  Pig-folk,  Oneate.  <f 
As5-folk.  and  Chcereatse,  or  Swine-folk7  The  Sicyonians  kepi 
thtse  namts.  not  only  during  the  reign  of  Clisthenefl,  W 
even  after  his  death,  by  the  space  of  sixty  years :  then,  hot' 
ever,  they  took  counsel  together,  and  changed  to  the  mfr 
known  names  of  Hvlla:ans,  Pamphylians,  and  Dj^mauts,' 


danghtor  of  Poljbns,  and  their  issue 
wail  Adi-a-stus.  Apollodums  gives  a 
different  account  (i.  ix.  §  13). 

•  Bc'sidcfi  the  desJiructiuii  of  hie  nrmy 
and  friends  ia  the  first  exjiediticm 
o^inst  Thfbes,  AdrastuB  was  naid  to 
have  lost  his  son  yl^i^ialeiis  in  tho 
Ciccond  (IlellanicuB,  Fr.  11 ;  Apollod. 
III.  vii.  §  2). 

'  The  dynasty  of  the  Orthaeorida?,  to 
which  CliuthencH  belonged,  waa  not 
I>oriaT),  but  Achaean.  Clitstliones  aimed 
at  depretisin;;  the  Doric  |xipalation, 
and  elevating  tlio  Acha>ana — bin  own 
kintifolk.  IJifl  iirranj^umeut  of  tho  Sic- 
yonian  tribe.-i  may  bo  thus  com{>ared 
with  tho  ohlcr  (and  later)  divit^iou — 

Achicans ArrhfUi        ...    JF-pialein. 

MlVittie.      )        (llvllai. 
I'wrijUH      jOn.-atiK.     }  ...]  rnmi-lnll. 

( Clia-rtatR?.  )        {  ItjinanaU;. 

*  That  these  were  the  three  uneieut 


tribes  of  the  Dorians  is  DOwmiTaall* 
acknowledged.  Muller  (Donsoii^ 
U.  pp.  76,  78.  E.  T.)  has  collected  U 
principal  testimonies.  The  moA^ 
rect  is  that  of  Stephen  of  Bjva^ 
(ad  roc.  Avfuip) ;  Au/iar,  fvAv  Aifi'' 

Kol  Aviiarts.  (Compare  alsotbe  vorio 
of  tho  same  writer,  ad  roc  Twu*) 
Homer (II. ij. 668;  Od.iiT.177).H«wd 
(Frap.  vii.  ed.  Guttling).  Pindarfff* 
i.  61),  and  Epfaonu  {Fr.  10).  Uai» 
Herodotns.  confirm  the  stscemftt  *^ 
Stephen.  -A  mxdtitnde  of  iamaif^ 
from  tho  rains  of  diiferent  DoriuOO* 
lead  to  the  somo  conclnsioo. 

The  names  were  traced  to  T»b^' 
las  and  Dyman,  the  two  actual  ss^ 
and  Uyllos,  the  adopted  son,  of ^ 
niiaa,  who  was  tho  trsditioasl  la^^ 
Doris  at  the  time  of  the  flight  of  ^ 
Ueraclcids. 


CftAJ.  97-69. 


THEY  KEXAJfE  THEMSELVES, 


269 


taking  at  tbe  Sftmo  time,   as  a  fourth  name,  the  title  of 
^gialeans,  from  ^gialeus,  the  son  of  Adrastus,' 

69,  Thus  had  Ciisthenes  the  Sicyonian  done."*  The  Athe- 
niaj]  Cli&tbeneSf  who  was  grandson  by  the  mother's  side  of 
the  other,  and  had  been  named  after  him,  resolved,  from 
contempt  (as  I  believe)  of  the  lonians,*  that  his  tribes  should 
not  be  the  same  as  theirs ;  and  so  followed  the  pattern  set 
him  by  his  namesake  of  Sicyon.  Having  brought  entirely 
over  to  his  own  side  the  common  people  of  Athens,  whom  he 
bad  before  disdained,^  he  gave  all  the  tribes  new  names,  and 


t   1 


I'^ni  WAS  the  ancient  name 
-'litive  loniaoa  of  thia  tnol 
.  vii.  94;  cf.  ApoUod.  11.  i. 
;-  !  in,  Tiii.  p.  BfiS).  Pau- 
,  .  .ijrvn,  with  reasou,  that 
term  waa  deriTed  from  the  com- 
word  aiytaX6t, "  oout,"  and  Htinii- 
**  the  dtrollen  ftlong*  the  ahore  " 
.  L  f  1).  Compare  the  Attio 
(•npra,  t  &B).  It  is  not  un- 
imcnt  to  find  a  tribo  or  triboB  of  tho 
i|riia]  iiiliabitaDUalonKoido  of  tbe 
rjlkcana,  Dymaufui,  and  Pomphvlcfi, 
a  I>omn  atat«.  In  ArgoP,  and  per- 
ax  Eptdaaras.thp  Uymithian  wae 
%  tnbo  <Stcpb.  Bjra.,  ad  voces 
at  •  TpWtftar).  In  Cormth  tbcro 
to  hare  been  6ro  snch  (MuUcr'a 
B,  vol.  ii-  p.  58.  E.  T.). 
*•  An  inUrcPting  acvonnt  is  giren  by 
NicuLu  of  Damascui,  of  the  mode  in 
JWhicb  CI tsthenoe  obtaLncd  th(t  Llirone. 
the  foangcflt  of  threo 
and  bad  therofora,  in  tho 
of  thing*,  little  hope  of 
U jxtnt,  huwuvtffr  biA 
trttther,  having  been  f^aitty  of 
lQ]l«ry  with  the  irife  of  bodemufl  the 
■vooDd  brother,  Clisthonoa  pctranadod 
tbe  Utt«r  to  rorengr  himMlf  by  klaying 
Um  adaUarer.  Ho  than  reprasented  to 
him  Oml  be  could  not  reign  alone,  aa  it 
,Va*  impoacUde  for  bim  to  offer  the 
I  wad  was  admitted  oe  joint 
ig  C3i  this  account.  Finally,  ho  hud 
)  tifTBTuuled  to  go  into  volan- 

ts ;  ■  -r  ft  year,  in  order  to  purge 

hi«  iHiiuixn:  find  dnnng  hia  nbaeace 
huuBeli  oole  king  (Fr.  61). 


'  Thoro  can  be  no  doubt  that  Clin. 
theoefi  wae  actuated  by  a  higher  motive. 
Bo  aboliflhed  tho  old  tribea,  not  bc- 
caosc  they  were  Ionio»  bat  beoaase 
they  were  ezolusire  ;  his  intention  wiu 
to  break  down  an  old  oligarchical  dia- 
tinction.and  to  admit  the  more  readily 
to  the  franchise  fresh  cbuiees  of  tho 
free  inhabitants.  Tho  old  thbes  were 
hereditary,  and  with  tbcir  niochiuory 
of  phratrics  and  olans  {yivri),  tended 
to  caufiiio  witliin  very  narrow  Umiti 
the  rights  of  Athenian  citi«enflhip.  A 
fr«e  plthM  bad  grown  up  outside  the 
hereditary  thbes  at  Athens,  as  it  did 
Bt  Rome,  and  by  the  same  meansiex- 
cept  that  in  Home  the  elementof  forced, 
in  Athens  that  of  free,  aottlen  propou- 
dcratvd.  Clisthenee  resolved  to  admit 
nl)  free  Athenians  to  the  franchise,  and 
therefore  onrolleil  theontiro  free  popu- 
latirin  in  local  tribos.  It  would  bavo 
boeu  almost  impofl«ibto  for  him  to  have 
set  up  fresh  hereditary  tribes  by  the 
nido  of  tho  ancient  ones ;  for  "  a  tie  of 
faith  and  feeling'*  connected  thoee 
together,  which  oonid  not  have  been 
**C0QJared  suddenly  np  as  a  bond  of 
union  between  oompanitivo  stnuipers." 
Mr.  Grote  vicwe  thcso  tmnsnctions  in 
their  true  hght  (Uist,  of  Greece,  vol. 
IT.  pp.  169.175). 

•  So  wo  were  told  bcfcro,  that  when 
Ciisthenes"  fonnrl  hiuiwlf  tho  weaker, 
ho  called  tu  hit)  aid  the  common  pec>p1e** 
(cb.  G6).  On  what  grounds  Ur.  Grute 
snpposei  it  **  not  unreasonable  to  giro 
Clisthenea  credit  for  a  more  forward 
geuerooa  moremont  than  is  implied  in 


270 


ISAGORAS  AND  CXEOUENESL 


BOQIT. 


made  the  number  greater  than  formerly  ;  instead  of  ilie  Enr 
pbylarcbs  be  established  ten ; '  be  likewise  placed  ten  deniH 
in  each  of  the  tribes ;  ^  and  he  was,  now  that  the  eomnKi 
people  took  his  part,  very  much  more  powerful  than  Iv 
adversaries. 

70.  Isagoras  in  his  turn  lost  gronnd ;  and  therefore,  to 
counterplot  his  enemy,  he  called  in  Gleomenes,  the  LMed^ 
n^onian,  who  had  already,  at  the  time  when  he  was  besej^ 
the  Fisistratidse,  made  a  contract  of  friendship  with  him.  A 
charge  is  ^en  brought  against  Gleomenes  that  he  ms  a 
terms  of  too  great  familiarity  with  Isagoras's  wife.  At  tb 
time  the  first  thing  that  be  did,  was  to  send  a  herald  ni 
require  that  Glisthenes,  and  a  large  number  of  Atbeniui 
besides,  whom  he  called  "The  Accursed,"  should  leave  Atbffli' 
This  message  he  sent  at  the  suggestion  of  Isagoras:  forinttt 
affair  referred  to,  the  blood-guiltiness  lay  on  the  AlcnuHRiyi 
and  their  paiiiisans,  while  he  and  his  friends  were  quite  des 
of  it. 


the  literal  acconntof  Herotiotns,"  docs 
not  appear.  Wo  way  ct'rtainly  do  so ; 
but  thua  wcrojoct  the  authority  of  tho 
writer  who  is  our  only  gnido  in  tho 
matter,  and  wlio,  as  a  lovur  of  demo- 
cracy (vido  infra,  ch.  78),  would  not 
willinp;ly  have  spoken  evil  of  ono  who 
lind  done  so  maeh  for  it  ae  Cli&thcnefl. 
Aru  doniucmts  alono  of  all  mankind 
immaculate  ? 

'  Vido  supra,  eh.  60.  By  Phylarchs, 
in  this  place,  Herodotus  probably 
means  the  I'lriMcXfirol  rwv  </>uAwi',  who 
took  the  place  of  the  old  <pv\o$turi\f75, 
as  the  headd  of  tho  tiibos.  The  Phy. 
tnrchs  proper  were,  under  the  Hip- 
parchs,  the  chief  officers  of  the  cavalry 
(comp.  Ucrmnnn's  l*ol.  Aut.of  Greece, 
§§111  and  152). 

*  It  seems  to  mo  qnito  impossihlo 
that  this  {japsajro  can  hoar  tho  con- 
struction given  it  by  Wachsniuth,  and 
adopted  by  Mr.  Groto  (vol.  i%'.  p.  176, 
note),  or  indeed  admit  of  any  pciipc  but 
that  assigned  it  in  the  text.  WJictlier 
Herodotus  was  mistaken,  as  Hei-nmnu 
(I,  s.  c.)  supposes,  or  whether,  as  Schu- 


mann contends  (Dc  Com.  AttptlW 
the  number  of  demei  ma  fpp^ 
100,  and  was  afterwards  iDcnw» 
tho  170  mentioned  by  PolflW  (if 
Strab.  ix.  p.  675),  is  an  open  qB(*» 
Perhaps  scarcely  sufficient  groail* 
been  shown  for  questiomng  the  «** 
ment  of  Herodotus. 

The  fact  is  quite  oscertkitfl^ 
the  demos  of  which  each  tnTu  •" 
composed,  were  not  locally  wntiitB* 
(Leako's  Demi  of  Attica.p.  13;  6iitt 
vol.  iv.p.  177).  It  is  »  h»pp»co^ 
tare  of  Mr.  Urote s,  that  the <*i<*3 
view  wns  the  avoidincc  of  thoK  W 
fends  and  jealousies  of  which  ■•fl^^ 
a  trace  in  the  contentions  of  tl*  I* 
crii,  the  Fedio^i,  and  the  BuaUm'^ 
ch.  CG,  note,  and  i.  59). 

*  Tho  same  demand  wM  im*  * 
mediately  before  the  brcab'nf'^? 
tbe  Feloponnesiaa  war  (Tlio^i^ 
126)  ;  when  it  was  directed  iff** 
Pericles,  who  was  connected,  tkw*n 
his  mother,  with  iho  AlcnuEOud ^^ 
(infra,  vi.  131). 


/ 


Chaf.  60-71. 


STORY  OF  "  THE  ACCDHSED. 


271 


71.  The  way  in  which  "The  Accurfied"  at  Athens  got  their 
name,  was  the  following.  There  was  a  certain  Athenian, 
called  Cylon,  a  victor  at  the  Olympic  games,*  who  aspired  to 
the  sovereignty,  and  aided  hy  a  number  of  his  companions, 
who  were  of  the  same  age  with  himself,  made  an  attempt  to 
seize  the  citadel.'  But  the  attack  failed ;  and  Cylon  became 
ft  suppliant  at  the  image.^  Hereupon  the  Heads  of  the 
Nancraries,'  who  at  that  time  boro  rule  in  Athens,  induced 
the  fugitives  to  remove  by  a  promise  to  spare  their  lives. 


•  Cylon  gained  the  prize  for  the 
VoHAtff,  or  doable  foot-moo  (PauBsn.  i. 
xxviii.  1). 

7  Cjr loo's  enterprise,  and  the  circom- 
vtsoccs  irhioh  \i**\  to  it,  have  been 
1mtt«r  atated  hj  Binhop  ThirlwAll  than 
Qrotc.  The  Utter  docs  not 
to  8oe  ftny  stir  of  tho  democmtio 
tt  at  Aibcns,  antH  the  tinie  im. 
iateljr  preceOtog  the  legietatiou  of 
But,  iLS  Dr.  Thirltrall  well  re. 
tho  lepslation  of  Dmco,  which 
to  limit  tbo  anthority  of  the 
»]c«,  cannot  have  prooooded  from 
their  own  wish,  but  most  havo  boon 
*Ttort«d  from  them  hj  the  growing 
dtaccmcent  of  the  people  (vol.  ii.  p.  18). 
X  popular  itir,  thorefuro,  began  before 
DraoQ'a  legi^ilation  —  a  demand  for 
writt«a  laws,  like  tbnt  which  at  Bomo 
Iftd  to  the  Docf^mrirate — Draco  woa 
ftfipnhited  to  saliKfy  this  demand,  bat 
fowDOMl  bis  lawa  in  a  manner  "  de«igned 
to  orenwe  and  repress  the  popular 
norroment,'*  which  had  led  to  hia  being 
••t  op  a«  a  lawgiTCT.  Tho  insnrrectian 
«t  Crlonwai  tho  oat  oral  confieqocnce 
of  Uti*  altvoipt  at  repreiuion  ;  it  \Tn9  a 
dawutiiatio  moToment,  at  least  it  de- 
nrr*\  .tv  1-l.w.f  itnmgth  from  the  dis- 
ci >  to  moAftea;  and  thia,  al* 
tit  II  was  a  Eupatrid.  Whether 
CjliM'*  vtew4  were  nelfuh  or  not^wo 
cwwot  ny.  Ho  mny  hare  designed 
what  Pinstratofi  afterwards  accom. 
pUabed.  or  ho  may  hare  been  really 
tli#8purtos  Caftsiuii.orTitTis  Manliaxuf 
A**!**".  H»«  foituru  loft  tbu  yit  lienians 
to  groKQ  Tiadcr  the  weight  of  a  cruel 
ol%Mvhy  fnr  at  least  t'i»;bteen  more 
J8«n  (fnam  ii.c.  612  to  ii.c.  ob4.     See 


CD  this  sabjeot,  Hermann's  Pol.  Antiq^ 
§  103,  and  tho  writora  there  quoted, 
lleier,  Welckor,  and  Biebellii).  It  ia 
romorkable  that  Cylon's  statue  was 
pr^tterred  in  tho  Acropolis  to  the  days 
of  Panaaniaa  (i.  xxriii.  §  I),  a  sign  oi 
tho  frrotitudo  of  tho  people. 

*  Tho  account  in  ThncydiJea  (t.  126) 
ia  much  foller,  and  may  it«<'lf  be  com- 
pleted from  rintaroh'a  Solon,  0.  12. 
According  to  these  writora,  Cylon  him- 
self escaped.  His  adhoronta  tonk  re- 
fuge in  tho  temple  of  Hluerva  I^olias, 
and  when  indnoed,  under  promise  of 
being  aporcd.  to  surrender,  fastened 
thomaelros  with  a  rope  to  tho  statud 
of  the  goddess,  and  ao  descended  into 
tho  town.  On  their  way  tho  rope 
broke,  or  was  cut ;  and  they  were  im- 
mediately act  upon.  Many  fled  ior 
rofuf^o  to  tho  aaitctnary  of  the  Furies, 
whiuii  happened  to  bo  near,  but  wore 
Alain  at  the  altars.  H egaclc»,  who  waa 
chief  arohon  at  tho  timo,  directed  ths 
pruceedinga  (Herncl.  P.  t  4) ;  and 
hence  the  guilt  of  the  double  iiacrilege 
was  conaidered  to  rest  chi*'fiy  on  him. 
During  the  rulo  of  Sulon,  EpimoaiJea 
was  employed  to  dense  an  expiation  of 
the  crime  ;  but  tho  measures  which  ho 
took  (Dio^.  Lncrt.  i.  110)  failed  to 
satitify  public  opinion, 

•  Tho  Naucraries  were  divisions  of 
tho  ancient  triboa  :  in  each  tribe  thoro 
were  three  Trittj-es,  and  in  each 
Trittya,  fonr  Kancrariea.  Thus  tho 
number  of  these  last  was  -IS.  Accord- 
ing to  some  writers,  each  Naucrary 
wod  bound  to  fumiah  a  tvascI  to  tha 
navy,  and  this  wofl  tho  origin  of  the 
name  {wvuK^apla  CKdurri]  Zua  irwtas  va- 


2/3 


VISIT  OF  CLEOMENES  TO  ATHENS, 


Boot 


NererthelesB  they  were  all  Blain ;  and  the  blame  was  laid 
on  the  AIcmEBouidse.  All  this  happened  before  the  time  of 
Pisistratus, 

72.  When  the  mefisage  of  Cleomenes  arrived,  requiring 
Clisthenes  and  "  The  Accursed  '*  to  quit  the  city,  Clisthene« 
departed  of  his  own  accord.  Cleomenes,  however,  notwith- 
standing his  departure,  came  to  Athens,  with  a  small  band 
of  followers ;  and  on  his  arrival  sent  into  banishment  seven 
hundred  Athenian  families,  which  were  pointed  out  to  him 
by  Isagoras.  Sacceeding  here,  he  next  endeavoured  to 
dissolve  the  council,^  and  to  pat  the  government  into  the 
hands  of  three  hundred  of  the  partisans  of  that  leader.  Bat 
the  council  resisted,  and  refused  to  obey  his  orders ;  where- 
upon Cleomenes,  Isagoras,  and  their  followers  took  possessioQ 
of  the  cita<lel.  Here  they  were  attacked  by  the  rest  of  the 
Athenians,  who  took  the  side  of  the  council,  and  were  besieged 
for  the  space  of  two  days ;  on  the  third  day  they  accepted 
terms,  being  allowed — at  least  such  of  them  as  were  Lacede- 
monians— to  quit  the  country.  And  so  the  word  which  came 
to  Cleomenes  received  its  fulfilment.  For  when  he  first  went 
up  into  the  citadel,  meaning  to  seize  it,  just  as  he  was  enter- 
ing the  sanctuary  of  the  goddess,  in  order  to  question  her,  tba 
priestess  arose  from  her  throne,  before  he  had  passed  the 
doors,  and  said — "  Stranger  from  Lacedsemon,  depart  hence, 
and  presume  not  to  enter  the  holy  place — it  is  not  lawful  for 
a  Dorian  to  set  foot  there."    But  he  answered,  "Ohl  woman, 


I 


fuurrtu.  Pttllnx  viii.  lOS).  Thia  de- 
rivnCion.  however,  ia  nither  plausible 
than  probable;  and  the  aconnntof  the 
word  which  coonoota  it  with  fcu'df,  and 
makes  the  va^Kp^tpos  (-=  mtmKijpos)  "  a 
honscboldcr,"  is  on  oil  oooountd  to  bo 
prefer  rod. 

Aa  Thuojrdidefl  eajs  that  the  nine 
archona  at  this  true  laaDa)^'^d  affairs, 
some  writi*rs  (as  Harpooraton)  hare 
confonnded  tho  Heads  (Fiytooeifl)  of 
the  Kaucrariee  with  the  arohona.    Itia 


weialtM^I 


bettor  to  suppose  thftt  they 
chief   milit.znj   offioers,   or   that 
formod  aoouncil  or  c»>urt  which 
od  the  chief  archnna  in  tho  deoiaiocL  cl 
criminal  oaiiso9(Waoh£muth,  i.p.2ift; 
Thirlwall,  ii.  p.  22,  note). 

'  Thti  now  council  of  500,  fiftj  frooL 
each  local  tril>e,  which  Cliathonoa 
recently  Hiibslitoted  tor  Solon's 
of  Four  Hundred.     For  tho 
tion  of  thitf  conncil,  see  the 
oocount  in  tho  Diotionftiy  «l 
tiet  (pp.  1&S-169}. 


Chat.  71-73. 


HB  IS  FORCED  TO  EETIBE, 


273 


I  am  not  a  Dorian,  bnt  an  Acliican."*  Slighting  this  warn- 
ing, Cleomeucs  made  his  attempt,  and  so  he  "was  forced  to 
retire,  together  with  his  Lacedaemonians.*  The  rest  were 
«ast  into  prison  by  the  Athenians,  and  condemned  to  die, — 
among  them  Timasitheiig  the  Delphian,  of  whose  prowess  and 
coTirage  I  haro  great  things  which  I  coiild  tell.* 

73.  So  these  men  died  in  prison.^  The  Athenians  directly 
aiWwards  recalled  CliBthcnes,  and  the  seven  hundred  families 
which  Geomenes  had  driven  out ;  and,  further,  they  sent 
envoys  to  8ar<Us,  to  make  an  alliance  with  the  Persians,  for 
they  knew  that  war  would  follow  with  Cleomeues  fvnd  tin- 
Lacedsmonians.  When  the  ambassadors  reached  Sardis  and 
delivered  their  message,  Artaphemes,  son  of  Hystaspcs,  who 
was  at  that  time  governor  of  the  place,  inquired  of  them 
•*  who  they  were,  and  in  what  part  of  the  world  they  dwelt," 
that  they  wanted  to  become  alhes  of  the  Persians  ? "  The 
messengers  told  him ;  upon  which  he  answered  them  shortly 
— that  "  if  the  Athenians  chose  to  give  earth  and  water  to 
King  Dariua,  he  would  conclade  an  alhance  ift-ith  them ;  but  if 
not,  they  might  go  home  again."  After  consulting  together, 
the  envoys,  an3U0US  to  form  the  alliance,  accepted  the  terms ; 


'  The  HoreolidtB  were,  ■ccording  to 

tKe  onanimous  tmdilinn,  the  old  royal 
1hxat\y  of  the  Feloponocfic,  when  it  wu 
jrvi  Acliujan.  Kxjjulled  tlience,  thoy 
hud  founil  a  refuse  ia  Ooria,  and  beca 
adopted  by  the  Dorians  intn  their  ua- 
Won.  lloncc  m  the  Uirrnd  mentioned 
Above  (iu>ie^  on  ch.  UH),  Uyllas  is  ibo 
a4«^ttd  Mm  of  ^gimiufl  (£{ibor.  ITr. 
10). 

^  always  chorifihod  % 
<.f  tbifl  triuraphoTcr 
!'     u  Arielophaooe, 
<»  policy,  CAD- 
^-ing  in  tbo  re- 
According  10   him   Cleo- 


»  TV.     ' 
lirely  1 
iheit  (nvar 
sotwithntat 
not  rofroin 
•oltodlon. 


VMOet  had  til  Hurreuder  hia  arms,  and 
to  retire  in  a  rcvr  miserablo  pliji^Ut — 

ff/lMtpiir     fx"**     vow     rpi^mirioy,    vivw, 

¥OIi.lII« 


*  FftQBiiniiia,  rcfernzig  to  this  pus. 
tage,  rolatoa  that  Tiniositheas  won  a 
paucratioitt,  and  had  won  three  vie 
toriea  at  iho  Fythian,  und  two  at  the 
Olympian  gamee  (vi,  viji.  §  4).  ilia 
cttktuG — tho  work  of  Aj;ela(itis  the  Ar- 
givc— woa  fltiU  fitandiuK^  at  Olympia 
when  rausauioa  wrute  (ibid.  §  6). 

*  Mr.  Bi&kt»lL>y  (noL  ad  loc.)  callfl  in 
qnevtion  this  soTehty,  bnt  (fta  it  BoenM 
to  me)  without  reaiton.  Tim  paarageof 
the  Scholiast  on  Anetophtuioa  (Lysiiilr. 
273)  to  which  be  ntun,  tvlongs  to  ft 
hitor  period  of  tho  biatory  (see  note* 
cm  ch.  74). 

Furasimilar  indtancc  of  the  cowardly 
desertion  of  allies  by  the  Bportiuia,  loo 
Thoc.  iii.  109-111. 

>  Vide  Bupra,  i.  163,  and  in&ft,  oh. 
105. 


274 


SECOND  EXP£DinOK  OF  CLEOMEXES. 


Book 


but  on  tbeir  return  to  Athens,  they  fell  into  deep  disgrace  on 
account  of  tbeir  compliance. 

74,  Meanwhile  Cleomenes,  who  considered  himself  to  have 
been  insulted  by  the  Athonians  both  in  word  and  deed,  was 
drawing  a  force  together  from  all  parts  of  the  Pcloponnese, 
without  infonning  any  one  of  his  object ;  which  was  to 
revenge  himself  on  the  Athenians,  and  to  establish  Isagoras, 
who  had  escaped  with  him  from  the  citadel,'  as  despot  of 
Athens.  Accordingly,  with  a  large  army,  he  invaded  the 
district  of  Eleusis,^  while  the  Boeotians,  who  had  concerted 
measures  with  him,  took  (Enoe*'  and  Hysia),^  two  country- 
towns  upon  the  frontier;  and  at  the  same  time  the  Chalci- 
deans,^  on  another  eide,  plundered  divers  places  in  Attica. 


^ 


"*  DisgniBed,  probablj  as  a  SpRrtan. 

*  Aooording  to  the  Scholmat  on  Arifl- 
tophaDoa  (Lyaist.  1.  s.  o.)<  Cleomeriea 
took  EleiutB  on  his  way  back  from 
AthcnB,  and  was  aided  in  sodoinf^  bj  a 
aamber  of  Athenians.  Those  traiton 
were  ponishod  hy  tbo  oonfiacation  of 
their  goods,  tho  razing  of  tbeir  honses 
to  the  pnmiid  (of.  hlv.  iL  41),  their 
own  condomnattoa  to  doatb.  and  tbo 
pubtio  inscription  of  tbeir  namos  aa 
coudemucd  folona  on  a  brann  pillar  in 
the  AoropoUa. 

Elcosia  waa  tho  key  to  Attica  on 
the  south,  and  ite  posacasion  enabled 
Cleomones  to  invade  wfaonover  ho 
choso  to  do  80. 

•  The  C£no6  bore  fipoken  of,  ia  an- 
doabtodly  that  near  ElonthersQ,  whioh 
belonged  to  tho  tribe  UippothoOntta 
{Harpocrat  ion  ad  too.).  Itn  ricinity  to 
Hysiae  ia  anfficicmt  to  prove  thia  ;  for 
tbo  other  (£noo  waa  close  to  Marathon, 
near  the  eastern  coaat,  30  milea  frnTu 
HyvliD  (Lcako'a  Domes,  p.  85).  Tho 
exaot  site  ia  not  agreed  upon.  Kioport 
places  it  at  the  modem  PaUoo-kcistro, 
which  ia  not  more  then  six  milea  from 
Elpnuia  (Atlaa  ron  Hellaa,  Blatt  X.). 
Leako  regards  it  aa  identical  with 
Qhjtfto.kastro,  which  lies  close  nndor 
Cithoorasi,  in  a  narrow  valley  through 
which  znoat  have  paaaed  the  road  frutn 
Athena  to   Platna.     His  argomeots 


appear  to  mo  oonoInaiTe  (Demi  ct 
Altica,  pp.  129.131). 

(Enod  waa  a  place  of  great  impcrt. 
ance  in  ibe  Pelnpoaneaian  war  (Thncyd. 
ji.  18,  19.  Tiii.  98).  It  WM  taken  bjr 
the  Bmotiana,  s.c.  411,  but  probably 
soon  after  recovered  by  Athena, 

'  HrsiED  lay  on  tho  north  side  of  CI- 
thoprun,  in  tbo  pltuu  of  the  Asopiu 
(iufro,  ix.  15,  25;  Strnb.  ix.p.  SS7).  be* 
twoonPlntojaandErythroo.  It  belonged 
natarally  and  commonly  to  BoxitUk 
Homer  mentiora  it  noder  the  name  of 
Uyria,  oa  a  ikcotion  city.  (II.  ii.  496. 
Compare  Strab.  1.  e.  c.)  It  ac«mB  ta 
have  been  recnptorcd  by  Athena  sooa 
after  thia  (infra,  vt.  108),  bnt  to  have 
reverted  to  Tltebes  before  the  lime  of 
tho  Peloponnenan  war  (Thucyd.  zii.  £4t 
Tiii  98). 

*  Chalcia  had  been  one  of  the  meat 
important  cities  in  Oreeco.  It  waa  nid 
to  hare  been  originally  a  coloaT  from 
Athena  {Strab.  x.  p.  661^  '^-r  "'  rtly 
acquired  complete  indei  n  a 

war  which  ii  had  mainlivi.i..  .  ..,_,  llre- 
tria,  some  oonaiderablo  time  beldca 
thia,  all  Greeco  bad  been  concerned  oa 
the  one  side  or  the  other  (Tbacyd.  i. 
15,  and  infra,  ch.  99).  Few  dtioa  ifliit 
out  no  many,  or  aucb  distant  ootamaik 
Tbo  whole  peninsola  sitnated  between 
the  Tfaermaio  and  Sttymonic  gttUB,ae- 
qnired  the  name  of  ChaJtcidicJ,  from  the 


( 


p.  73-76. 


FAILURE   OF  THE   EXPEDITION, 


^Plae  AthenianB,  notwithstanding  that  danger  threatened  them 

^^om  exery  quarter,  put  oil  all  thought  of  the  BcBotians  and 
daalcideans  till  a  future  time,^  and  marched  against  the  Pelo- 
l>OnnesIan8,  who  were  at  Eleusis/ 

^^      75.  As  the  two  hosts  were  about  to  engage,  first  of  all 
^Hibe  Corintliians,  bethinking  themselves  that  they  were  per- 

^5>^trating  a  wrong,  changed  their  minds,  and  drew  off  from 
^lic  main  army.  Then  Demaratus,  son  of  Ariston,  who  was 
*iimself  king  of  Sparta  and  joint-leader  of  the  expedition, 
^^'1  who  till  now  had  had  no  sort  of  quarrel  with  Cleomenes, 
fojJi»wed  their  example.  On  account  of  this  rupture  between 
'^6  kings,  a  law  was  passed  at  Sparta,  forbidding  both 
^onarchs  to  go  out  together  with  the  army,  as  had  been  the 
<?Ustom  hitherto.  The  law  also  provided  that,  as  one  of  the 
kings  was  to  be  left  behind,  one  of  the  Tj-ndaridae  should  also 
temain  at  home ;  ^  whereas  hitherto  both  had  accompanied 
the  expeditious,  as  auxiliaries.  So  when  the  rest  of  the  allies 
saw  that  the  Lacedaemonian  kings  were  not  of  one  mind,  and 
that  the  Corinthian  troops  had  quitted  their  post,  they  like- 
ivise  drew  off  and  departed. 

76*  Tills  was  the  ionrih  time  that  the  Dorians  had  invaded 


number  of  CWcidean  Bettlementa 
(ThocTd.  pajsim).  Seriplius,  Fcpore- 
thxL«,  *nd  othera  of  tha  Cyclades,  wero 
ChAlcideao  (Seym.  Ckios,  1.  &85).  In 
Italy  BQci  Sicily,  the  colooioa  of  Chalcis 
Qxcoedcd  in  oauibcr  tboBc  of  any  other 
VteCe.  NEUOS.Loontini,  Catana,  ZaDclti, 
Hbe^Din,  and  Coma,  vrcrn  among 
tKem  (Tliiicyd.ri.  3,  4;  bii-ftb.  vi,  p. 
370J. 

The  j^Tpmment  of  Chalcis  was  aris- 
tocratic (vide  infra,  ch.  77).  Its  site  ia 
Sx^il  by  the  fact  that  it  lay  pxactly  at 
Abe  nairoffeBC  part  of  the  channuL  of 
tbe  Enripon  (Strab.  x.  p.  Gib).  It 
im  Cberetfore  tho  modern  Egripo,  or 
JfegroponL 

'Compare  the  very  aimilar  cooreO 
tmken  by  P^riclfa  in  the  campaign  of 
JL<X-ii5(ThDc.i.  111). 

<^The»itnatum  of  Elenaisisrery  dia- 
tinotly  marked.    It  lay  on  tbe  ooast 


(Scylax,  PeripU  p.  47  j  Strab.  ix.  p. 
572),  uppoaite  Salamis,  at  the  point 
where  the  western  Oophissiu  reached 
tbe  Bea,  (Panean.  i.  xxxriii.  §  7.)  It 
thoB  commaoded  the  coast  route  from 
tho  Peloponneso  into  Attica.  (Loakc's 
Demi,  p.  IS-i).  Tho  little  viUage  of 
Lepirina  ('EXrutriva)  marks  the  aite* 

^  By  tlie  T>'ndanda9  aro  meaol  the 
sacred  iiuagos,  or  rather  symbolii,  of 
Castor  and  Pollux,  which  sereml 
writers  tell  na  were  objects  of  reli- 
gions worship  at  Sparta.  Piatoroh 
(De  Amor.  Frat.  p.  478,  A.)  says  they 
were  two  oblung  blocks  of  wood,  joined 
together  by  two  transverse  spars.  lb 
would  ficcm  that  it  was  possible  to 
separate  thorn.  Examples  of  the 
Bapcratitiona  regard  attacbcd  by  tho 
Greoka  to  imagea  will  bo  foand,  infra, 
chs.  80,  81,  and  riii.  64,  S3.  See  also 
above,  note  '  on  ch.  67. 


276 


DOntAN  INVASTOI^S  OF  ATTICA. 


BooE  V. 


Attica :  twice  they  came  as  onemiGg,  and  tvnce  they  come  to 
do  good  service  to  the  Athenian  people.  Their  first  invasion 
took  place  at  the  period  -when  they  founded  Megara,"  and  is 
rightly  placed  in  the  rei^SfU  of  Codnis  at  Athens ; '  the  aeoond 
and  third  occasions  were  "when  they  came  from  8parta  to 
drive  out  the  Pisistratidaj ;  the  fourth  "was  the  present  attack, 
when  Cleomenes,  at  the  head  of  a  Peloponnesian  army,  en- 
tered at  Eleusis.  Thus  the  Dorians  had  now  four  times 
invaded  Attica.® 

77-  80  when  the  Spartan  army  had  broken  up  from  its 
quarters  thus  ingloriously,  the  Athenians,  wishing  to  revenge 
themselves,  marched  first  against  the  Chalcideans.  The 
Boeotians,  however,  advancing  to  the  aid  of  the  latter  as  far 
as  the  Euripus,  the  Athenians  thought  it  best  to  attack  them 
first.  A  battle  was  fought  accordingly;  and  the  Athenians 
gained  a  very  complete  victory,  killing  a  vast  number  of  tlie 
enemy,  and  taking  seven  hundred  of  them  alive.  After  this, 
on  the  very  same  day,  they  crossed  into  Eubopa,  and  engaged 
the  Chalcideans  with  the  like  success ;  whereupon  they  l 


*  According  to  Pausanias  (1.  xxxix. 
§  4],  Hegam  exiBtcd  before  the  Dorian 
inyasioD,  and  was  at  thai  timo  an  A  hc- 
nian  town.  According'  to  Strabo  (ix. 
p.  670)  and  Herodotiu,  it  waa  first 
loandecl,  after  that  inroeion,  by  tho 
the  Dorians.  It  ui  agreed  on  all  handa 
that  the  tract  of  country,  afterwarda 
vallod  the  Megai*id,  at  this  time  be- 
longed  to  Athens,  and  waa  taken  from 
them  by  tho  invaders. 

'  Thestory  wentjthrit  many  fnpritivea 
from  tho  Pelopoimese  haviug  tied  be- 
fore the  Dorian  conquorors,  and  fonnd 
a  rcfago  in  Attica — among  tho  rest 
Melanthus  and  his  son  Codrus,  from 
Pyloa  (vide  sapm,  ch.  65) — it  wa« 
t^uiighc  uucesaary  to  make  an  attack 
npon  Attica  from  the  Ppkiponneao 
(about  B.C.  1050).  Coruith  and  Mcs- 
svnia  were  tho  chief  instigators  of  tho 
invasion.  It  rofiultcd  in  a  battle, 
wherein  Codma  devoted  himself  for 
his  comitry,  in  conaeqnpnceof  an  oracle 
which  declared  that  Athena  mast  either 


bo  conqacped  or  lose  her  kin^. 
difignified  himself,  and  was  slain, 
which  victory  declared  for  the  Athfl 
niani.  The  PeloponneaianA.  however, 
retained  their  hold  upon  the  Meguvi, 
which  theooeforth  beoama  a  Dorian 
stato.  (PauHaa.  1.  h.o.  ;  Strab.  La.c.  ( 
Cic.  Tuac  i,  4S.) 

*  Sumo  commentators,  among  tbfltn 
ATr.  Blako.ilej  (note  202  ad  loc},  hav« 
mode  ft  dillicQlty  here,  which  doe«  Dot 
exist  in  the  taxi.  The  foor  oxptdi* 
tions,  two  friendly  and  two  *Ti>ttflti^ 
are — 

1.  Tho  expedition  in  the  reign  of 
Codnis — (ho6tiIc). 

2.  The  attack  of  Anctumolins  cm  tits 
Fisistratidm — (friendly). 

3.  The  attack  of  Cleomenes  <B  th» 
same —  (friendly ) . 

4.  The  expedition  under  ClooiaMDM 
and  Demamtos — (hotttile). 

The  coming  of  Clcomeaes  to  hel|> 
Isngoraa  is  iiniply  nol  oouat^  oboe 
it  was  not  a  military  expedition. 


I 


ClAr.78,77.       DOUBLE  VICTOKT   OF  THE  ATHENIAXa 


■// 


four  thoaeand  settlers  •  upon  the  lands  of  the  Hippohotse,^ — 
which  is  the  name  the  Chalcideans  give  to  their  rich  men. 
All  the  Chalcidean  prisoners  whom  they  took  were  put  in 
ironBy  and  kept  for  a  long  time  in  close  confinement,  as  like- 
wise were  the  Bceotians,  until  the  ransom  asked  for  them  was 
pAtd;  and  this  the  Athenians  fixed  at  two  miniD  the  man.' 
The  chains  wherewith  they  wcro  fettered  the  Athenians  sus- 
pended in  their  citadel;  where  they  were  still  to  be  seen  in  my 
day,  hanging  against  the  wall  scorched  by  the  Median  flameSt^ 
opposite  the  chapel  which  faces  the  west.^     The  Athenians 


»Lit«»aIlT,"anotTOent-holdeni"  («Xij- 
f«»Y*<)>  These  ftllottnoDt-boldera  ftro 
to  ™9  carefully  difiiiuf^i^hed  from  tbe 
ordlamrj  colom'sia  (JEtoiicoi),  who  wi?ti& 
oat  to  find  themsctvoa  a  homo  whero- 
iirer  they  miL^ht  be  able  to  »ottle,  and 
wbo  rruiocd  bat  »  very  Blight  con- 
siaoiion  with  themotber-conntry.  Tbe 
clemcha  were  a  military  g^rrif^on 
plBittod  in  A  conquered  terriUiryt  tbe 
bant  liorLionA  of  wliich  wpre  f^iven  to 
tbem.  They  coDtinned  Athenian  Bub- 
.JvoUv  and  retained  tbeir  full  nVbte  aa 
Athenian  r'  -r  > npyinfs'npoAition 

cfavaJj  a;  liatof  tho  Eomaa 

t^A^iiailL    .     [:3e9.  (Cf.Bcpckh's 

Booaomy  of  Atbons,  vol.  ii.  p.  176,  E. 
T.  1  Kod  Hermann's  Pol.  Ant.  §  117.) 
Tfaia  in  the  Brat  known  instance  of 
Athemaa  clerachn  :  afterwards  tbny 
h»f  me  Trry  nomcmn!).  (Plntarrb, 
^ricL  0.  ii.  3i;  Tburyd.  iif.  £0; 
Beerkh't  Corp.  lun.  i.  pp.  150.297,  Ac) 

Tbene  clemchs  arr^  again  m<*ntioncil 
by  name,  infra,  vi.  100,  and  alladed  to 
nii.  1.  and  ix.  28.  Mr.  Grotoaap(X)cea 
tbo  lands  they  occupied  to  bavo  been 
•ttoated  "  in  tho  ffrtib)  plain  of  Lelnu- 
ittm,  between  ChalciA  and  Erotria." 
(VoL  JT,  p.  226.)  This  is  s  very  pro- 
bable oectjertnre. 

'  Tbe    Chaloidcnn    Hippuhntn,    or 
**  bor*e-k«tppers 
Utexucy  (Smb. 

oorreapond  to  the  koicbta  (inert)  of 
moit  Grecian  states,  and  tbe  "  equites, " 
«r*'  o«l«rea,"  of  the  Romans.  In  early 
tiSM  wealth  is  measnrod  by  tbu  ability 
to  *"***'^*''*  a  horaCi  or  horses.     Cuui' 


were  a  wuallhy  ans- 
X.  pp.  651,  Gbi),  and 


pare  oUla  rt8ptvira^p6^t    (infra,   ri. 
36). 

^  From  this  paASftR:?  and  another  (vi. 
79)  it  baa  been  conclndcd  that  the  ordf* 
nary  ransom  among  the  Grooks  wna  of 
this  amount.  (WcMcIinR-  and  Btthr, 
ad  loc.)  But.  on  tbo  principle  of  "ex. 
ceptio  probat  regulaui/'  it  may  rather 
be  gathered  from  this  paasofpe  that  the 
rate  of  two  mins  was  unosoal^and  from 
tbe  otber^  that  it  was  only  a  received 
rate  amous  tbe  PclopotiDesians.  A 
pasaogeof  Aristotle  (£tbics,  v.  7,  S  1) 
makes  it  clear  that  tbe  ordinary  ran. 
Bom,  at  least  in  lua  day,  wai  one  mina. 

•  Infra,  riii.  63. 

*  It  i9  coojeotared  that  this  chapel 
was  (ho  temple  of  Tellus  CurolrophTift 
and  Ceres  Cb1o£,  mentioned  by  Fansa- 
niaa  (i,  xzli.  §  3)  as  opposite  the  west> 
era  face  of  theacropoliH  (Biihr,ad  Inc.). 
Or  again,  that  it  was  tbo  temple  of  Yie- 
tory  witboot  wln^  (Larcher,  ad  loo.)^ 
which  tteems  to  hare  interrened  be. 
tween  that  of  Tellos  and  Ceres,  and  the 
western  wall.  (Boo  Colonel  Leake'a 
plan  at  the  end  of  hia  Demi  of  Attica, 
vol.  i.  pi.  2.)  But  I  ebould  rather 
nndoretand  a  chnpcl  within  than  one 
without  tbo  acropolis;  and  by  "  facinfc 
tbe  west "  I  shonld  nnder>tAnd  "  look, 
iog  wofltword,"  and  not  "  inoing  tho 
westward  wall  of  the  acropoUa."  Tbo 
chnpcl  intended  probably  occapicd  tbe 
site  of  ibo  later  Pandro«eiani,  which 
abutted  towards  the  west  on  the  temple 
of  Minerva  Polios.  Tho  fetterv  most 
Itkcly  hang  on  the  northern  or  Pelaagio 
waU. 


278 


ADVANTAGES  OF  FBEEDOU. 


Bo<»T. 


made  an  offering  of  the  tenth  part  of  the  ransom-money :  and 
expended  it  on  the  brazen  chariot  drawn  by  four  steeds,* 
which  stands  on  the  left  hand  immediately  that  one  enters 
the  gateway^  of  the  citadel.  The  inscription  runs  as  fol- 
lows : — 

"  When  Chalcis  and  Bodotia  dared  her  miglit, 
Athena  snbdned  their  pride  in  valorona  fight  • 
Gave  bonds  for  insnlts ;  and,  the  ransom  paid, 
From  the  fall  tenths  these  steeds  for  Pallas  made* 

78.  Thus  did  the  Athenians  increase  in  strength.  And  it 
is  plain  enough,  not  from  this  instance  only,  but  from  many 
everywhere,  that  freedom  is  an  excellent  thing;  since  even 
the  Athenians,  who,  while  they  continued  under  the  rule  of 
tyrants,  were  not  a  whit  more  valiant  than  any  of  their 
neighbours,  no  sooner  shook  off  the  yoke  than  they  became 
decidedly  the  first  of  all.  These  things  show  that,  while 
undergoing  oppression,  they  let  themselves  be  beaten,  since 
then  they  worked  for  a  master ;  but  so  soon  as  they  got  their 
freedom,  each  man  was  eager  to  do  the  best  he  could  for 
himself.     So  fared  it  now  with  the  Athenians. 

79.  Meanwhile  the  Thebans,  who  longed  to  be  revenged  on 
the  Athenians,  had  sent  to  the  oracle,  and  been  told  by  the 
Pythoness  that  of  their  own  strength  they  would  be  unable  to 
accomplish  their  wish:  **they  must  lay  the  matter,"  she 
said,  "  before  the  many-voiced,  and  ask  the  aid  of  those 
nearest  them."    The  messengers,  therefore,  on  their  return. 


'  Pansanias  saw  this  in  the  same 
place.  Kol  Bpfia  ire* to*  x*'^^^*'* ''® 
says,  itwh  Boioyruv  ScKctrii,  koI  XoXki- 
8^»y  rwy  iv  Eif$oi<f.     (l.  xxviii.  §  2.) 

•  For  a  full  description  of  this  gate- 
way, the  great  Propylaa,  the  moat 
mag'nificent  of  the  works  of  rericlcs, 
Bee  Leake's  Demi  of  Attica  {vol.  i. 
pp.  315-318 ;  compare  W^ordsworth'a 
Greece,  p.  192,  and  the  article  rRO- 
PYL«A,  in  Smith's  Diet,  of  Antiq.  p. 
963).  It  filled  up  the  whole  weetera 
end  of  the  acropolis,  and  through  it 


vras  the  only  entrance  into  the  fottiSed 
enclosure.  The  cost  of  the  oonstmc- 
tion  was  2012  talents  (nearly  half  a 
million  of  our  money),  and  the  time 
which  it  took  in  building'  fire  yean 
(Harpocrat.  ad  toc.).  llie  feelings 
with  which  it  was  regarded  by  the 
Athenians  may  be  gathered  from  Aris- 
tophanes (Eq.  1226-1228).  Epaminon* 
das  is  said  to  have  threatens  tlut  he 
would  carry  the  whole  building  to 
Thebes,  to  adorn  the  Cadmem  thve, 
(^Bch.  de  F.  Leg.  p.  278,  Beuke^ 


Ciur.  rr-aa     the  thebjlns  ask  aid  fbok  eoika. 


279 


called  a  meeting,  and  laid  tbo  answer  of  the  oracle  before 
the  people,  who  no  sooner  heard  the  advice  to  "  ask  the  aid 
of  those  nearest  them  '*  than  they  exclaimed, — "  What !  are 
not  they  who  dwell  the  nearest  to  us  the  men  of  Tanagra,  of 
Coronrea,  and  Thespiffi?'  Yet  these  men  always  fight  on  our 
aide,®  and  have  aided  ns  with  a  good  heart  all  through  the 
war.  Of  what  use  is  ittto  ask  them  ?  But  maybe  this  is  not 
the  true  meaning  of  the  oracle." 

80.  As  they  were  thus  discoursing  one  with  another,  a 
certain  man,  informed  of  the  debate,  cried  out, — "Methinks 
that  I  understand  what  course  the  oracle  would  recommend 
to  us,  Asopus,  they  say,  had  two  daughters,  Theb6  and 
Egina.'  The  god  means  that,  as  these  two  were  sisters,  we 
ought  to  ask  the  Eginctans  to  lend  us  aid."  As  no  one  was 
able  to  hit  on  any  better  explanation,  the  Thebans  forthwith 
eent  messengers  to  Egina,  and,  according  to  the  advice  of  the 
oracle,  asked  their  aid,  as  the  people  "  nearest  to  them/*    In 


'  A  question  bu  b«en  raiBcd,  why 
<tiwo  three  citiea  sboutd  hare  been 
aiagled  oat,  since,  at  anv  rate,  Corozuoa 
is  not  one  of  the  neuicat  nctf^hboon 
of  Thebes.  The  aiutwcr  woald  aecin 
to  bei,  that  thej  are  named  from  oom- 
btDTii^  itDportnnce  with  noamesa  of 
Yocriity.  TheErjthncaniS  Baliartians, 
A«^  who  lay  nearer  to  Thebes,  were 
loo  wnak  to  deserve  mentinn  in  ancb  a 
ctmneelioD. 

•  Here  womaTdiscem  the  hegemony 
of  TheboB  over  the  other  cities  of  B<ro- 
tia,  of  which  there  are  tracett  throogh- 
ont  Herodotus,  bat  which  only  appears 
ylninlj  in  Thucydides  {iv.  91).  On 
vrhot  thff  beg^emony  re«tcd  \a  not  very 
clew.  Thebes  herself  claimed  to  have 
/imiuiM  the  other  cities  of  Bocotia 
{Thac.  iii.  Gl),  bat  probably  witfaont 
vay  anfficient  irrimnds.  The  original 
confederary  is  thonght  to  have  con- 
tained fourieen  cities  (Hermann's  Pol, 
Arit.  §  179}  ;  bnt  in  the  PelopoDnesian 
war  there  seem  to  haro  been  only 
ten.  The  following  are  sufficiently 
Ined :  Thebes,  Tanaffra,  Coro- 
Tbeapia*,  Orebomenus,  HaJiortua, 


Copfc  Lebadoa,  Antbedon,  and  PInt««. 
The  other  foar  are  thonght  to  have 
been  ChGeronrcn,  Cholio,  Oropns,  and 
Eleuthone.  (Cf.  CUntou,  P.  H.  voL  ii. 
pp.  485. •167,  where  the  list  is  piven 
correctly,  with  one  exception,  vis.  the 
snbstitnkion  of  the  district  Parasopia 
for  tho  town  Chalia.  For  this  town 
cf.  Steph.  Bvz.  ad  toc,  and  Mario. 
Oxen.  29,  1.  p.  67.) 

>So   Pindar   (lath.   vii.  15-18,   ed. 
Dissen.) — 

At7tVa  xy*^'*''  u«T(ni  wpvn'iittir. 

voT^r  ovvtna  Mpnai  t*iro*TO  tftryarpcr  *Aff«t- 

orSoraroL,  c  t.  X. 

And  compare  the  allnsiona  in  Norn, 
iii.  3-5,  and  iv.  19.22.  Kfjrina  is  con- 
stantly found  OB  the  danjrhtrr  of  Aso- 
piiK,  Thebo  less  often.  (Cf.  Phereeyd. 
Frag.  78;  ApoUod.  I.  ix.  8;  MT.  »ii.  6; 
.Schol.  np.  Piud.  Kem.  iv.  22  ;  Schol.  ap. 
Caltimacb.  Hymn,  in  Del.  78)  A  good 
nnderstanding  seems  in  fact  to  have 
existed  between  Boeotis  aod  Kgi  na  from 
very  early  times :  the  ^onndof  it  was 
a  common  jealousy  of  Athene* 


2So 


FEUD  BETWEEN  EQINA  AXD  ATHENS. 


Boox 


answer  to  this  petition,  the  Eginetans  said,  that  thoy  would 
give  them  the  ^acidm*  for  helpers. 

81.  The  Thebans  now,  relying  on  the  assistance  of  the 
^acidtE,  ventured  to  renew  the  war ;  but  they  met  with  bo 
rough  a  reception,  that  they  resolved  to  send  to  the  Eginetans 
again,  returning  the  iEacidae,  and  beseeching  them  to  send 
some  men  instead.  The  Eginetans,  who  were  at  tliut  time  a 
most  dounshing  people^^  elated  with  their  greatness,  and  at 
the  same  time  calling  to  mind  their  ancient  feud  Tsith 
Athons,"*  agreed  to  lend  tho  Thebans  aid,  and  forthwith  went 
to  war  with  tho  Athenians,  without  even  giving  them  notice 
by  a  herald.*  The  attention  of  these  latter  being  engaged  by 
the  struggle  with  the  Bceotians,  the  Eginetans  in  their  ships 
of  war  made  descents  upon  Attica,  plundered  Phalerum/  and 
ravaged  a  vast  number  of  the  townships  upon  the  sea-board, 
whereby  the  Athenians  suffered  very  grievous  damage. 

82,  The  ancient  feud  between  the  Eginetans  and  Athenians 
arose  out  of  tho  following  circumstances.  Onco  upon  a  time 
the  land  of  Epidaurus  would  bear  no  crops;  and  the  Epidau- 
rians  sent  to  consult  the  oracle  of  Delphi  concerning  their 


'  The  eaporatitiona  ralno  attached 
by  tho  Greeks  to  the  ima^a  of  the 
jBaoids  (PoloaRand  Tolamon)  appockrs 
again  before  tho  bulilo  of  Salamis, 
when  thofte  same  images  were  ex. 
presalyeent  for,  and  the  battle  was  not 
fought  till  thry  arriTcd  (riii  6i,  and 
83).  It  is  noticeablo  that  Hcrodotna, 
with  lua  tumiil  devout  faitb,  idcmtifiea 
the  images  with  tho  i^oHa  thcmBolTcB. 
(Cf.  Grute,  iv.  p.  122^,  uud  aupiii,  oli, 
75,  note  ».) 

<  EuBebios  (Chron.  Can.  t.  xicxri.) 
p^irea  the  K^'iuetans  the  empire  of  the 
aca  (6a\aaffoKparla)  for  the  ten  years 
immediately  preceding  the  inTasion  of 
Xerxes,  i  0.  from  B.C.  490  to  b.c.  480. 
Herodotus  apparently  wonld  extend 
the  term  and  make  it  bef;in  earlier.  So 
far  back  as  tho  reign  of  Cambysos  they 
had  made  a  naval  ex)>editiou  to  Crete, 
defeated  the  SamiaasettlomatCydonia 
(sopra,  iii.  69),  and  fonnded  a  cotony 
there  (Slrab.  viii.  p.  &i&) ;  and  it  was 


probably  their  naTal  power  oad  com* 
mercial  enterprise  (aupra,  it.  152) 
which  had  mado  tboni  obnoxionBtotha 
Samiausat  a  far  earlier  period  (liL  59.) 
They  appear  to  have  been  the  most 
enterprising  of  tho  Dorinns,  and  in 
their  genenvl  character,  *'  oUgarcliic«l< 
wealthy,  oommcroial,  and  powerful  at 
sea,  were  more  aiialogoiia  to  Corinth 
than  to  any  other  Dorian  statA.'* 
(Orote  iv.  p.  229;  koo  alMi  MOller'i 
Etpnotans  for  tho  fuU  early  history  of 
this  people.) 

'  Related  in  the  next  chapter. 

*  "Exceptio  probat  regnianL.*'  In 
Greece,  as  at  Romo  (Lir.  i.  3S),  and  is 
modem  Eunipe,  war  was.  by  th«  rates 
of  international  law,  preocsled  by  a 
dooloratiou.  (Instances  occur,  Thacfd. 
ii.  12;  T.  il.  &Q.i  of.  Wachamtith, 
vol.  i.  p.  133.) 

°  The  port  of  Athens  &i  thtt 
(Tide  supra,  oh.  63,  note  ^ .) 


CACSE  OF  THE  FEUD. 


281 


affliction.  TLo  answer  bade  them  set  up  the  images  of 
Damia  and  Auxesia,*  and  promised  them  better  fortune  when 
that  should  be  done.  ''  Shall  the  images  be  made  of  bronze 
or  stone  ?  *'  tlie  Epidaurians  asked ;  but  the  Pythoness 
replied,  ''Of  neither:  but  lot  them  be  made  of  the  garden 
olive."  ^  Then  the  Epidaurians  sent  to  Athens  and  asked 
leave  to  cut  olive  wood  in  Attica,  believing  the  Athenian 
olives  to  be  the  holiest ;  or,  according  to  others,  because  there 
were  no  ohves  at  that  time  an3'where  else  in  all  the  world  but 
at  Athens.^  The  Athenians  answered  that  thej  would  give 
them  leave,  but  on  condition  of  their  bringing  offerings  year 
by  year  to  Minerva  Polias  and  to  Ercchtheus."    The  Epidau- 


'  Dftuits  aod  Aoxeeitik  oro  luidoiibt- 
c4It  Ceres  luid  Proscqiinc,  the  "  great 
^omtmee,"  wfaute  most  cclebnUed 
■bnna  wm  at  EtvturiA.  The  well-koown 
of  Piuisaniaft,  whore  referenco 
I  to  thoM}  chapters  in  Uerodotas, 
Imwds  do  doubt  a[ion  thia  point  (11. 
XXZ.  5,  adftfeC  v<piiit  iCoT^  rk  oltt^  icBfl*  h 
4|9v  vol  'EAcixrIrt  6vttp  vofu(ovtrt).  What 
lb*  exMCt  nri^n  of  the  namea  may  bo, 
k  Dot  quite  bo  easy  to  determine. 
Attt— i>  M>ems  clear]^  to  be  tb«  god- 
dflfli  of  meneflso  {aC(i)ai%),  tliat  is,  tho 
geddeas  who  blciss^a  tho  land  with  tn- 
«iraM0»  which  wa^  tho  office  of  ProAor- 
pnewhen  coupled  with  Ceres.  (Pftn* 
•ftik.  Tin.  liii.  3.)  DamJA  has  been 
iboa^t  to  be  Demi&,  the  p^ople'n  god- 
deai  (Bkbr,  ad  loc.),  or  sguiu,  Damfn, 
tl»9  obanotc««r  (WelcVer,  Zoit«cbrift 
fftr  Geeohioht.  d.  KaiiKt.  i.  p.  130)  .- 
b«i  it  apjHAra  taUu'r  to  be  Aa-^a, 
**  Xuth-miithcr/'  and  so  cqairaJcnt  to 
Mm^r,  the  oniiniuT'  Gneek  oamc  of 
Gem.  (Cf.  Macrob.  Satan),  i.  xiL  p. 
Si^)  The  iiftine  WAS  in  aftor-iimefl 
tr»ii»ferre»l  to  Itoujo,  where  C«re*  was 
ksowa  aa  "  Owniai"  aod  ber  priesteas 
■•  **  Damiatrix.**  (Fastui,  aab  too. 
Damditm.) 

'  SUtDM  in  wood  ({<fara)  preceded 
ftboaa  in  Ktfme  nn<l  bn^uze.  Tho  nia- 
terW  aniied  a  radrr  fttnte  of  the  arti. 
<80a  Dicftw  of  AuLiq.  ad  roc  "  SUitu- 

*  Thia  ia,  of  coarse,  not  troe,  toe  the 


oliro  hod  been  cnltiratcd  in  the  eaat 
from  a  Tory  remote  antiquity.  (Dcate* 
Tonomy  ri.  11 ;  riit.  8,  Ac.)  It  tJt,  bow. 
ever,  vory  likely  that  the  olive  may 
have  been  iutrodnccd  into  Attica  from 
Aiiia,  before  it  was  known  to  tho  rest 
of  Greece.  PaosaQias  cnlU  tho  tree  in 
tho  Pandrofteiatn  (aeo  tlio  next  note) 
*'the  most  ancient  in  tho  world'*  (f. 
XXX.  §  2),  and  one  of  those  in  the 
Academy  the  second  oldest.  Tho  oliro 
was  at  all  times  rc^rded  aa  the  special 
pride  of  Attica,  where  (aooording  to 
Sophocles)  it  ^rew  flpontaceoasly,  and 
attained  a  greater  »ize  [t  r^it  6<iX\jit 
/ttyicra  X*^  ^^*  ^'*  7^)  ^^^'^ 
elsewhere.  A  raae  of  oil  from  tho 
aacred  oliros  of  Acadcmas  was  tho 
prise  giren  to  ricton  at  tho  Panatbe- 
naio  games  (Aristot.  Fr.  2G6  (  oomp* 
Pind.  Norn.  x.  61  et  seqq.). 

•  By  "Slitierra  Polias  "we  are  to 
ondorstand  tho  Minerva  who  presided 
over  tho  city  (vdAJs).  Her  tomple  in 
later  times  was  a  portion  of  the  build- 
ing known  to  the  Atheniona  by  the 
general  name  of  Krecbtbclom,  which, 
stood  on  the  north  side  of  tho  acropolis, 
naarly  opposite  tbo  spot  afterwards 
oconpicd  by  the  Pnrtliencin,  and  waa 
traditiuunlly  rc^rdod  as  founded  by 
Ereohtheus,  tho  lutelttr  hero  of  Attictif 
and  as  the  place  of  his  bnriaL  Thia 
baildia;;  contained,  towards  the  west, 
the  PandroMinm.  or  temple  of  Pan- 
drusos;  towards  tbo  east,  dirided  only 


282 


CAUSE  OF  THS  F£UI>. 


BoQcT 


rians  agreed «  and  having  obtained  what  they  wanted,  made  the 
images  of  olive  wood,  and  set  them  np  in  their  ovn  eoonby. 
Henceforth  their  land  bore  its  crops ;  and  they  duly  paid  tte 
Athenians  what  had  been  agreed  upon. 

88.  Anciently,  and  even  down  to  the  time  when  tbii  took 
place,  the  Eginetans  were  in  all  things  subject  to  the  Epdii- 
rians,^  and  had  to  cross  over  to  Epidaums  for  the  trial  of  ill 
suits  in  which  they  were  engaged  one  with  another.*  Ate 
this,  however,  the  Eginetans  built  themselves  shipe,  vi 
growing  proud,  revolted  from  the  Epidaurians.  Havisg  iks 
come  to  be  at  enmity  with  them,  the  Eginetans,  vbo  m 
masters  of  the  sea,  ravaged  Epidaurus,  and  even  carried  of 
these  very  images  of  Damia  and  Auxesia,  which  they  set  19 
in  their  own  country,  in  the  interior,  at  a  place  called  (Ei,' 
about  twenty  furlongs  from  their  city.  This  done,  thcyW 
a  worship  for  the  images,  which  consisted  in  part  of  sKn- 
liccs,  in  part  of  female  satiric  choruses ;  *  while  at  tbe  satf 
time  they  appointed  certain  men  to  furnish  the  choraseB,t* 
for  each  goddess.  These  choruses  did  not  abuse  men.  W 
only  the  women  of  the  country.  Holy  orgies  of  a  similtf 
kind  were  in  use  also  among  the  Epidaurians,  and  likwi* 
another  sort  of  holy  orgies,  whereof  it  is  not  lawful  to  Bpeit 


l>y  a  party -wall,  the  temple  of  Mincnra 
I'oliaa.  in  the  former,  most  probably 
ill  the  Boutliern  projection,  supported 
by  the  Caryatides,  was  the  eacred 
olive  (infra,  viii.  55).  In  tbe  latter 
was  nn  altar  to  Erccbtheast,  who  was 
identified  with  Neptune  ot  Athens. 
(See  Col.  Leake's  very  judicious  re- 
marks in  his  *  Athens  and  Demi  of 
Attica.'  vol.  i.  pp.  333-3 15,  and  Appen- 
dix. §  17.) 

*  K::jina  had  been  colonized  from 
Kpifluuru;?  (infra,  viii.  ■!(» :  Paufan.  ii. 
xxix.  5),  but  M'oiiis  to  have  been  less 
independent  than  most  colonics.  (Her- 
mann, I'ul.  Ant.  §  73.) 

-  Comparo  the  case  of  the  Athenian 
Hnbject -allies.  (Xen.  do  Kep.  Ath.  i. 
ItMH.) 

**  No  sufficient  materials  exist  for 
fixing  the  situation  of  (£a,  whicb  is 


not  mentioned  by  any  other  irritef.  »* 
ivas  probably  where  Kiepert  pliM('*» 
near  the  centre  of  the  ialaad,**** 
eito  of  the  modern  Egina.  (Ctan^* 
vol.  ii.  ch.  iv.  p.  la)  Khr  ii  *" 
tainly  wrong'  in  supposing  it  to  t**" 
been  near  the  temple  of  TAxasn,^ 
roftbeidtt'? 


the  north-eastern  corner  of  tbe  i 
loubk 
tpital 


for  that  is  more  than  double  the  y^y^ 
distance  from  the  capital  (45  •*■■• 
instead  of  20). 

*  Comparo  the  similar  coitw  <* 
the  Kleusinian  fostiral,  which  pj* 
rise  to  tho  peculiar  meaning  rfti» 
words  7c^pi^ctv,  ^f^picTT^^  lai^to 
tho  expression,  &rrrp  rf{  kfJ^P-  (^ 
Kentley  upon  Phalaris,  p.  ISO.)  IJ^ 
too  we  hear  that  tlie  women  "■ta*" 
o)ie  ajwiher"  (iXoaipow  ■AA*W' 
Sold,  in  Tck  i^  a/iafw.) 


Cff  AT.  82-88. 


ATHENIAN  DISASTER  IN   EGINA. 


283 


84.  After  the  robbery  of  the  images  the  EpidaunanB  ceased 
.to  make  the  stipulated  payments  to  the  Athenians,  wherefore 
the  Athenians  sent  to  Epidaunis  to  remonstrate.  But  the 
EpidaurioQs  proved  to  them  that  they  were  not  guilty  of  any 
wrong: — '*Wliile  the  images  continued  in  their  country," 
they  said,  "they  had  duly  paid  the  offerings  according  to  the 
I'Agreement ;  now  that  the  images  had  been  taken  from  them, 
they  were  no  longer  under  any  obligation  to  pay :  the  Athe- 
nians should  make  their  demand  of  the  Eginetans,  in  whose 
possession  the  figm'es  now  were."  Upon  this  the  Athenians 
sent  to  Egina,  and  demanded  the  images  back ;  but  the 
Eginetans  answered  that  the  Athenians  had  uothiug  whatever 
to  do  with  them. 

85.  After  this  the  Athenians  relate  that  they  sent  a  trireme 
to  Egina  with  certain  citizens  on  board,  and  that  these  men» 
irho  bore  commission  from  the  state,  landed  in  Egina,  and 
isought  to  take  the  images  away,  considering  them  to  be  their 
own,  inasmuch  as  they  were  made  of  their  wood.  And  first 
they  endeavoured  to  wrench  them  from  their  pedestals,  and  so 
carry  them  off;  but  failing  herein,  they  in  the  next  place  tied 
jopes  to  them,  and  set  to  work  to  try  if  they  could  haul  them 
down.  In  the  midst  of  their  hauling  suddenly  there  was  a 
thunderclap,  and  with  the  thimderclap  an  earthquake ;  and 
the  crew  of  the  trireme  were  forthwith  seized  with  madness, 
and»  like  enemies,  began  to  kill  one  another;  until  at  last 
there  was  but  one  left,  who  returned  alone  to  Phalerum.** 

86.  Such  is  the  account  given  by  the  Athenians.  The 
Eginetans  deny  that  there  vms  only  a  single  vessel : — "  Ha<l 
there  been  only  one,"  they  say,  "  or  no  more  than  a  few,  they 
would  easily  have  repulsed  the  attack,  even  if  they  had  had 
no  fleet  at  all ;  but  the  Athenians  came  against  them  with  a 
'large  number  of  ships,  wherefore  they  gave  way,  and  did  not 
hazard   a    battle."      They  do  not  however  explain  clearly 


^  Similar  Btanea  aro  frequent  in 
Patuaaiofl.  <S<hj  1.  xviti.  2;  iii.  xvi. 
6  i  Til,  ztx.  3,  &c.)     Comparo  also  the 


talo  in  Athenirns  (xr.  zii.  p.  672  B.). 
and  thti  story  of  tbe  pnwervntion  uf 
D^elphi  (infra,  viii.  37). 


284 


ATHENUN   DISASTER  IN   EGINA- 


Booi^^l 


whether  it  was  from  a  conviction  of  their  own  inferiority  at 
sea  that  they  yielded,  or  whether  it  was  for  the  purpose  of 
doing  that  which  in  fact  thoy  did.  Their  account  is  that  the 
Athenians,  disembarking  from  their  ships,  when  they  found 
that  no  resistance  was  offered,  made  for  the  statues,  and  fail- 
ing to  wi'euch  tht^m  from  their  pedestals,  tied  ropes  to  thezn 
and  began  to  haul.  Then,  they  say, — and  some  people  will 
perhaps  beUcvo  them,  though  I  for  my  part  do  not, — the  two 
statues,  as  they  were  being  dragged  and  hauled,  fell  down 
both  upon  their  knees ;  in  which  attitude  they  still  remain.' 
Such,  according  to  them,  was  the  conduct  of  the  Athenians; 
they  meanwhile,  having  leamt  beforehand  what  was  intended, 
had  prevailed  on  the  Argives  to  hold  themselves  in  rexidiness ; 
and  the  Athenians  accordingly  were  but  just  landed  on  their 
coasts  when  the  Argives  came  to  their  aid.  Secretly  and 
silently  they  crossed  over  from  Epidaunis,  and,  before  the 
Athenians  were  aware,  cut  off  their  retreat  to  their  ships,  and 
fell  upon  them;  and  the  thunder  came  exactly  at  that  mo- 
ment, and  the  earthquake  with  it. 

87.  The  Argives  and  the  Eginetans  both  agree  in  giving 
this  account ;  and  the  Athenians  themselves  acknowledge  that 
but  one  of  their  men  retui*ned  alive  to  Attica.  According  to 
the  Argives,  he  escaped  from  the  battle  in  which  the  rest  of 
the  Athenian  troops  wore  destroyed  by  them.'  Acccrdinjf  to 
the  Athenians,  it  was  the  god  who  destroyed  their  troops; 
and  even  this  one  man  did  not  escape,  for  he  perished  in  the 
following  manner.  "Wlicn  ho  came  back  to  Alliens,  bringing 
word  of  the  calamity,  the  wives  of  those  who  had  been  sent 
out  on  the  expedition  took  it  sorely  to  heaii,  that  he  &lozia 
should  have  survived  the   slaughter  of  all  the  rest; — they 


I 


'  Tho  'rtatnes  were  still  ebown  in 
the  dfiTS  of  Pnugaciaa,  wboeayshoimw 
them  (it.  XXX.  5,  cZStiir  re  rJt  d'yi^Auaro, 
Kol  tOvffd  ffintri).  Ho  doei  notj  how- 
*'ver,  mention  their  attitude,  which 
was  Tery  unasual. 

"*  Duria  of  Samoa  (the  pupil  of  Tlt^ 


pbrafitofi)  prefoiTod  the  Argiroaoeoviit. 
Ho  cotisiilen«d  the  ww  to  hvrm  mipn' 
fttod  ia  tho  navBl  K^gr&ajiians  of  I^pum 
DpoD  Atbi'nfl.  Uia  habitual  carelflv- 
tiQSi  b&8  uubde  him  call  the  Argii 
Spartans.  (CI*.  Fragm.  HM.  ( 
pp.  461  and  488.) 


Cbap.86-^ 


ABQIVB  AND  EGINETAN   BROOCHES. 


285 


tlierefore  crowded  round  the  man,  and  Btruck  him  with  the 
brooches  by  which  their  dresses  were  fastened — each,  as  she 
struck,  asking  him,  where  he  had  left  her  husband.  And  the 
man  died  in  this  way.  The  Athenians  thought  the  deed  of 
the  women  more  horrible  even  than  the  fate  of  the  troops; 
as  however  they  did  not  know  how  else  to  punish  them,  they 
change-d  their  dress  and  compelled  them  to  wear  the  costume 
of  the  lonians.  Till  this  time  the  Athenian  women  had  worn 
a  Dorian  dress,  shaped  nearly  like  that  which  prevails  at 
Corinth.  Henceforth  they  were  made  to  wear  the  linen  tanic» 
which  does  not  require  brooches.® 

88.  In  very  truth,  however,  this  dress  is  not  originally 
loniaQj  but  Carian  ;*  for  anciently  the  Greek  women  all  wore 
the  costume  which  is  now  called  the  Dorian.  It  is  said 
farther  that  the  Argives  and  Eginetans  made  it  a  custom, 
on  this  same  account,  for  their  women  to  wear  brooches  half 
as  large  again  as  formerly,  and  to  offer  brooches  rather  than 
anything  else  in  the  temple  of  these  goddesses.  They  also 
forbade  the  bringing  of  an3rthLng  Attic  into  the  temple,  were 
it  even  a  jar  of  earthenware,^  and  made  a  law  that  none  but 
natire  drinking  vessels  should  be  used  there  in  time  to  come,' 


•  Tbe  Isrgo  horseshoe  brooch  with 
which  ladies  in  oar  timea  ooca«ioDally 
(oalea  thvir  ehawls,  cloeclj  resembles 
tha  uicieat  wtp6in\,  which  whB  not  a 
buckle,  but  "  a  brooch,  consiHthifjr  of  a 
pin,  and  a  curved  pnrtion,  fumiahod 
with  a  hook.*'  The  Dorioa  tnnio  was 
ci  woollen  ;  it  hod  no  slecvefl,  and  was 
fatlvnad  orer  both  Wxci  RbonMrrft  by 
Ivooobaiu  It  wiis  scnnty  and  ^hort, 
pnwtlnHn  ecarcelj  ivacbin^  the  knee. 
Tb*  loDio  tunic  was  of  Uuon  :  it  had 
sheri  locM«  sleeves.  Biwa  see  in  statues 
ol  Iba  Muses,  and  an  did  nnt  noed 
broodiMt  it  was  a  lon^  and  full  drcea 
tuding  the  fonu,  and  reacbinp  down 
gMMcally  to  tin-  feet.  (Cf.  Diet,  of 
Articles  i-'i'bitla,  and  Tunica.) 
The  poets  frequently  represented 
l»  wsysrn  as  mnde  U9e  rff  i-r\  blind  por- 
(Cf.  Sopli.  CKd.  Tyr.  13t;9; 
KaHp.  Eec.  1152;    Phoen.   60,  he.) 


Doris  said  (I.  s.  o.)  that  the  Athenian 
women  on  this  occasion  first  blinded 
the  man,  aud  then  slew  him  (/{crif^Xu- 

*  This  is  another  proof  of  the  close 
connection  of  the  Onrinii  and  Greek 
races.     (Vide  supra,  vol.  i.  p.  693.) 

*  Tlio  pottery  of  Athens  was  the 
most  celebrated  in  anrie-nt  GreeoG. 
One  whole  quarter  of  the  city  was 
called  CeromeicuB,  or  "  Tho  Potteriee," 
Earthenware  was  exhibited  at  the 
PouAthenaio  festival ;  and  earthen 
vascA  were  often  priiics  at  the  ^mes. 
Athens,  &om  her  superior  skill  in  tbe 
art  of  pottery,  was  Eometimos  repre- 
sented as  its  inTontor.  (PUn.  H.  N. 
vii-  r,7.) 

'  Tliis  law  perhaps  amonntod  to  a 
prphibition  of  tho  Attic  jKjttury,  and 
was  really  for  tho  prrtectiou  of  natire 
industry,  though  it  nuky  hare  been  pro. 


!86 


EGINA  ilAKES  WAR  OK   ATHENS, 


BookV 


From  this  early  age  to  my  own  day  tLo  Argivo  and  Eginetan 
women  have  always  continued  to  wear  their  brooches  larger 
than  formerly,  through  hatred  of  the  Athenians. 

89.  Such  then  was  the  origin  of  the  feud  which   existed 
between  the  Eginetans  and  the  Athenians.     Hence,  when  the 
Thebans  made  their  application  for  succour,  the  Eginetans,     , 
calling  to  mind  the  matter  of  images,  gladly  lent  their  aid  to  ■ 
the  BcEotians.     They  ravaged  all  the  sea-coast  of  Attica;  and 
the  Athenians  were  about  to  attack  them  in  return,  when  they 
were  stopped  by  the  oracle  of  Delphi,  which  bade  them  wait^ 
till  thirty  years  had  passed  from  the  time  that  the  Egint^tans 
did  the  wrong,  and  in  the  thirty-lirat  year,  having  first  set 
apart  a  precinct  for  ^acus,  then  to  begin  the  war."    "Sol 
should  they  succeed  to  their  wish,"  the  oracle  said;  "but  if 
they  went  to  war  at  once,  though  they  would  still  conquer  the 
island  in  the  end,  yet  they  must  go  through  much  suffering 
and   much   exertion  before   taking   it."      On  receiving  thia 
warning  the  Athenians  set  apart  a  precinct  for  ^acus — the 
same  which  still  remains  dedicated  to  him  in  their  market- 
place* — but  they  could  not  bear  with  any  patience  of  waitino^j 
thirty  years,  after  they  had  suffered  such  grievous  wrong  at 
the  hands  of  the  Eginetans. 

90.  Accordingly  they  were  making  ready  to  take  their 
revenge  when  a  fresh  stir  on  the  part  of  the  Lacedamoniana 
hindered  their  projects,  These  last  had  become  aware  of  the 
truth — how  that  the  AlcmEeonidae  had  practised  on  the  Pytho- 
ness, and  the  Pj-thoness  had  schemed  against  themselves,  and 
against  the  Pisistratidae ;  and  the  discovery  was  a  double  grief 
to  them,  for  while  they  had  driven  their  own  sworn  friends 


fesaedlx  a  war  moaaoro,  like  a  block- 
ade or  an  embargo.  Ancient  proteo- 
iionisUi  like  moilurn  ones,  sought  to 
oxolado  sapDrior  mannfaotnree,  sotno-. 
timea  by  a  high  dutj,  Boxnetimes  by 
absolute  prohibition. 

'  Did  iho  Delphian  pHesta  foresee 
the  probability  of  a  Ft'raiau  inraaioDt 
and  wish  to  prerent  the  two  groat 
mantimo  powers  from  wasting  each 


other's  strength  ?   Or  was  it  only ' 
wiah  to  protect  ft  V'yrian  slate? 

'  This  wouid  bo  the  ancient  JrysfA, 
between  the  AcropoUn  and  the  Am>- 
pagns,  where  the  statoes  of  Harmodlns 
and  Aristogiton  stood  (Leake's  Athtuu, 
p.  215) ;  not  the  now  one,  which  was 
north  of  the  city,  towarda  the  chcrah 
of  Jiegdli  Panhagia. 


THE  SPABTAX3  RECALL  HIPPIAa 


287 


into  exile,  they  found  that  thoy  Lad  not  gained  thereby  a 
imrticle  of  good  will  from  Athens,  They  were  also  moved  by 
certain  propliecies,  which  declared  that  many  dire  calamities 
flhoidd  befall  them  at  the  hands  of  the  Athenians.  Of  these 
in  times  past  they  had  been  ignorant;  but  now  they  had 
become  acquainted  with  them  by  means  of  Cleomenes,  who 
had  broaght  them  with  him  to  Sparta,  having  found  them  in 
the  Athenian  eitadol,  where  they  had  been  left  by  the  Pisis- 
tratidae  when  they  were  driven  from  Athens :  they  were  in  the 
temple,^  and  Cleomenes  having  discovered  them,  carried  them 
off. 

91.  So  when  the  LacedsDmonians  obtained  possession  of  the 
prophecies^  and  saw  that  the  Athenians  were  growing  in 
blrcngtb,  and  had  no  mind  to  acknowledge  any  subjection  to 
their  control,  it  occurred  to  them  that,  if  the  people  of  Attica 
were  free,  they  would  be  likely  to  be  as  powerful  as  them- 
selves, but  if  they  were  oppressed  by  a  tyranny,  they  would  be 
weak  and  submissive.  Under  this  feeling  they  sent  and 
recalled  Hippias,  the  son  of  Pisistratus,  from  Sigeum  upon 
the  Hellespont,  where  the  Pisistratidm  had  taken  shelter.* 
Hippias  came  at  their  bidding,  and  the  Spartans  on  his 
arrival  summoned  deputies  from  all  their  other  allies,'  and 
thus  addressed  the  assembly : — 

"  Friends  and  brothers  in  arms,  we  are  free  to  confess  that 
we  did  lately  a  thing  which  was  not  right.  Misled  by  coun- 
terfeit oracles,  we  drove  from  their  country  those  who  were  our 
sworn  and  true  friends,  and  who  had,  moreover,  engaged  to 
keep  Athens  in  dependence  upon  us ;  and  wo  deUvered  the 
government  into  the  hands  of  an  unthankful  people — a  people 
who  no  sooner  got  their  freedom  by  our  means,  and  grew  in 
|KJwer,  than  they  turned  us  and  our  king,  with  every  token  of 


*  Tbe  temple  of  MincrvmPoliAfl  (ride 
■upn,  ehm,  72  and  82). 

*  Viile  mprik,  ch.  65. 

^  Thia  w&c,  wo  far  u  we  know,  the 
ccnunenoement  of  what  aftcrw&rds  be- 
the  rsgalar  prftctico— tbo  cstbb- 
■ysiom  on  which  Sparta  treated 


her  allies.  Hr.  Grote  has  same  good 
remarbi  on  the  importauco  of  the  ooca- 
Bion  (toI.  ir.  pp.  sai,  232).  The  dia. 
persioa  of  the  allies  at  the  time  of  tfao 
last  expedition  (aapra,  oh.  76)  had 
mode  the  consaltatiou  Decessaty. 


288 


SFEECH  OF  S0SICLE3. 


BoolT. 


insnlt,  out  of  their  city.  Since  then  they  have  gone  on  con- 
tinually raising  their  thoughts  higher,  as  their  neighbours  of 
Boeotia  and  Cbalcis  have  aJready  discovered  to  their  cost,  and'fl 
as  others  too  -will  presently  discover  if  they  shall  offend  them. 
Having  thus  erred,  we  will  endeavour  now,  with  your  help,  to 
remedy  the  evils  wo  have  caused,  and  to  obtain  vengeance  on 
the  Athenians.  For  this  cause  we  have  sent  for  Hippias  to 
come  here,  and  have  Bummoned  you  likewise  from  your 
several  states,  that  we  may  all  now  with  heart  and  hand  onite 
to  restore  him  to  Athens,  and  thereby  give  him  back  that 
which  wo  took  from  him.  formerly." 

92.  (§  1.)  Such  was  the  address  of  the  Spartans.  The 
greater  number  of  the  allies  listened  without  being  persuaded. 
None  however  broke  silence,  but  Sosiclea  the  Corinthianj  wbo 
exclaimed — 

"  Surely  the  heaven  will  soon  be  below,  and  the  earth  above, 
and  men  will  henceforth  live  in  the  sea,  and  fish  take  thcir^ 
place  upon  the  dry  land,  since  you,  Lacedaemonians,  propose 
to  put  down  free  governments  in  the  cities  of  Greece,  and  to 
set  up  tyrannies  in  their  room.®  There  is  nothing  in  tlie 
whole  world  so  unjust,  nothing  so  bloody,  as  a  tyranny.  If, 
however,  it  seems  to  you  a  desirable  thing  to  have  the  cities 
imder  despotic  rule,  begin  by  putting  a  tyrant  over  yourselves^ 
and  then  establish  despots  in  the  other  states,  "SVhile  you 
continue  yourselves,  as  you  have  always  been,  unacquainted 
with  tyranny,  and  take  such  excellent  care  that  Sparta  may 
not  BulTer  from  it,  to  act  as  you  are  now  doing  is  to  treat  your 
allies  unworthily.  If  you  knew  what  tyranny  was  as  well  08 
ourselves,  you  would  bo  better  advised  than  you  now  are  in 
regard  to  it.    (§  2.)  The  government  at  Corinth  was  once  an 


« 


I 


■  Ilcnnftnn  romarts  (Pol.  Ant.  §  32), 
that  "it  waa  chieUy  by  ovorthrowiug 
the  tyrants  in  t-ho  citiea  of  Groeoe,  thiit 
Sparta  obtained  hor  miperiority  over 
bor  coighboncfl ; "  and  andoabtedly 
both  Thucydidos  (i.  18)  and  Herodotus 
bear  witncii6  to  the  fact  of  her  hnving 
pUBODd  thia  policy.     Bat  it  ia  difficult 


to  collect  mnny  in«tAQCrfl  nnleae  trv  re* 
Knrd  the  liat  in  Flutnri  h  (do  MViifrn. 
ilerpd.  clu  21)  oa  »ath.  r  i;,  i  it,v  «. 
podition  to  pnt  down  m    nf 

Folycmtea   ia  the  ha-'  i  rmrm^ 

and  certainly  pttivBS  Ihut,  ihc^  wxmld 
mako  great  ofTorts  with  thia  objcd 
(suprn,  iii*  41-06). 


\ 


Cbat.SX 


HISTORY  OF  CORINTH. 


289 


oligarchy — a  Ringle  race,  calkd  Bacchiadae,  who  intermarried 
only  among  themselves,'  held  the  management  of  affairs.^ 
Now  it  happened  that  Amphion,  one  of  these,  had  a  daughter, 
named  Labda,^  who  was  lame,  and  whom  therefore  none  of 
the  Bacchiadr9  would  consent  to  marry ;  so  she  was  taken  to 
wife  by  Aiition,  son  of  Echecrates,  a  man  of  the  township  of 
Petra,  who  was,  however,  by  descent  of  the  race  of  the  Lapi- 
thffi,'  and  of  the  house  of  Cffineus.  Aetion,  as  he  had  no 
child,  either  by  this  wife  or  by  any  other,  went  to  Delphi  to 
consult  the  oracle  concerning  the  matter.  Scarcely  had  he 
entered  the  temple  when  the  Pythoness  saluted  him  in  these 
words — 

*  Ko  one  honours  tboo  now,  AL*tion,  worthy  of  bononr ; — 
Lnbda  sball  soon  be  &  mother — h«r  offfipring  a  rock,  that  wHl  one  day 
Vail  <m  the  kingly  race,  and  right  tho  city  of  Corinth.' 

By  some  chance  this  address  of  tho  oracle  to  Action  came  to 
the  ears  of  the  Bacchiadse,  who  till  then  had  been  imable  to 
perceive  the  meaning  of  another  earlier  prophecy  which  like- 
wise bore  upon  Corinth,  and  pointed  to  the  same  event  as 
Action's  predictiom    It  was  the  following: — 


'  CompnrB  the  caao  of  the  Boman 
(Niebohr'a  B.  H.  ToL  ii.  p. 
Ac). 

'  Tho  tradition  said,  that  after  the 
Dorian  couqaest  of  Corinth  (ab.  B.C. 
1040).  ihc  iltMCondftnte  of  Aletes,  tho 
HerwrliMd  cuiuimjrur.  le'igued  for  ten 
gmurations,  when  the  monarchy  was 
cftnged  into  an  oligarchy  by  a  process 
•Dnewhat  like  that  which  may  be 
traced  at  Athens,  onnaal  ma^atrates 
(Prytaocis}  being  sobatitoted  for  moo. 
arcbs,  bnt  thti  magistracy  being  con- 
ftaed  to  the  ruyal  family.  About  half* 
w^y  in  the  lift  of  kingfl,  which  is  giren 
hj  BnsebtDS  (Chrcm.  Can.  i.  ch.  xxxiv.), 
SysesUfu  (p.  17U)  and  others,  occnrs 
thti  uabw  dl*  Bacchis.  from  whom  the 
poyml  family  is  considered  to  have  do- 
nriMl  iti  appcUatioo  of  Bacehida>,  or 
Biscchiadir.     (Hermol.  Font.  t.  ;  Taa- 

VOL.   UL 


san.  Jl.  iv.  §  §  3, 4 ;  Biod.  Sio.  ap.  Sync. 
L  s.  c.)  The  whole  historyt  provioos 
to  the  annnol  PrytAneis,  most  b«  con- 
sidei'ed  as  iu  thu  highest  dugreo  un- 
certain. Mr.  Clinton,  however,  adopts 
it  OS  aathcDtic  into  hid  chronology. 
(Tables,  OL  9,  1,  and  toL  L  p.  129, 
note  ".) 

'  Labda,  according  to  the  Etymolo- 
gicum  Magnnm  (ad  voo.  fi\aiff6s),  is 
tho  Bamo  as  tambda,  and  is  a  niok. 
name  given  to  indicato  lameness  (per- 
haps becanso  the  two  legs  of  tho  old 
Grvek  lambda  arc  of  UDi-qual  length— 
/  — this,  at  least,  seems  a  better  rea. 
son  than  that  given  in  the  Etym. — A 
Tott  ir6ias  M  T&  f(w  9i4ffrpafifi*yos). 

*  The  mythic  antagonifitsof  Hercules 
(ApolUx).  ti.  vii.  7),  whose  king Caueoa 
is  mentioned  by  Homer  (n.  i.  364 1 
Schol.  ad  loc.). 


190 


SPEECH  OF  SOSICLE& 


Book.  V, 


'  When  mid  the  rocks  ^  an  eaglo  shall  bear  a  cftmiToronB  lion, 
Might  J  aud  fierce^  be  ahall  looKm  the  limbs  of  many  beueaA  them — 
Brood  ye  well  upon  this,  mil  ye  OorinthJan  people, 
Ye  who  dwell  by  fair  Peirftn^  kdA  beetling  Corinth.*  * 

(§  3.)  Tho  Bacchiadae  had  possessed  tbis  oracle  for  some  time; 
but  they  were  quite  at  a  loss  to  know  what  it  meant  until  they 
heard  the  response  given  to  Action;  then  howeyer  they  at  once 
perceived  its  meaning,  since  the  two  agreed  so  well  together* 
Nevertheless,  though  the  bearing  of  the  first  prophecy  was  now 
clear  to  them,  they  remained  quiet,  being  minded  to  pat  to 
death  the  child  which  Action  was  expecting.  As  Boon»  there- 
fore, as  his  wife  was  delivered,  they  sent  ten  of  their  number 
to  the  township  where  Aetion  livedo  with  orders  to  make  away 
with  the  baby»  So  tho  men  came  to  Petra,  and  went  into 
Action's  house,  and  there  asked  if  they  might  see  the  child ; 
and  Labda,  who  knew  nothing  of  their  purpose,  but  thought 
their  inquiries  arose  from  a  kindly  feeling  towards  her 
husband,  brought  the  child,  and  laid  him  in  the  arms  of  one 
of  them*  Now  they  had  agreed  by  tho  way  that  whoever  first 
got  hold  of  tho  child  should  dash  it  against  the  ground.  U 
happened,  however,  by  a  providential  chance,  that  tho  babe, 
just  as  Labda  put  him  into  the  man's  arms,  smiled  in  his 
face.  The  man  saw  the  smile,  and  was  touched  with  pity,  bo 
that  he  could  not  kill  it ;  he  therefore  passed  it  on  to  his  next 
neighbour,  who  gave  it  to  a  third  ;  and  so  it  went  through  all 
the  ten  without  any  one  choosing  to  be  the  murderer.  The 
mother  received  her  child  back ;  and  the  men  went  out  of  the 
bouse,  and  stood  near  the  door,  and  there  blamed  and  re- 
proached one  another ;  chiefly  however  accusing  the  man  who 
had  first  had  the  child  in  his  arms,  because  he  had  not  done 


*  There  is  a  donble  pun  hero. 
A^tiun's  name  is  plnncod  at  in  the  wurd 
Qitrif  (engle)j  the  place  of  bis  abode, 
IV'trm,  in  the  pxpression  iw  wirp^vt 
(among  the  rockit). 

*Tlie  founUin  of  Poir^nL*  ifldeseribod 
by  Pamuinias  (ii.  iii.  3);  it  was  on  the 
low  grnundi  at  the-  base  of  tho  Acro- 
Coriuihiu.     The  name,  howcrev,  waa 


sometimes  applied  to  asprloipof 
in  the  citHtlt'l,  which  was  aoppoted  to 
commnnicatewith  the  lower  (*ourc<»  (ib. 
T.  1.)  Perhaps  in  thiB  place  the  tu- 
liabitanis  of  the  lower  town  are  iuAx- 
cntod  by  the  ftiruier.  thci»f  of  the 
upper  by  the  latter  part  uf  Ui«  hcxk' 
meter. 


Or  AT.  92. 


HISTORY  OF  CORINTH. 


t9i 


fta  had  boon  agreed  upon.  At  last,  after  much  time  bad  been 
thus  spent,  they  resolved  to  go  into  the  Louse  again  and  all 
take  part  in  the  murder.  (§  4.)  I3ut  it  was  fated  that  evil 
Bhould  come  upon  Corinth  h:om  the  progeny  of  Aetion ;  and 
60  it  chanced  that  Labda»  as  she  stood  near  the  door,  heard 
all  that  the  men  said  to  one  another,  and  fearful  of  their 
changing  their  mind,  and  returning  to  destroy  her  baby,  she 
carried  him  off  and  hid  him  in  what  seemed  to  her  the  most 
unlikely  place  to  be  suspected,  viz.,  a  'cypsel*  or  corn-bin." 
She  knew  that  if  they  came  back  to  look  for  the  child,  they 
would  search  all  her  house ;  and  so  indeed  they  did,  but  not 
finding  the  child  after  looking  everywhere,  they  thought  it 
best  to  go  away,  and  declare  to  those  by  whom  they  hud  been 
sent  that  they  had  done  their  bidding.^  And  thus  they 
reported  on  their  return  home,  (§  5.)  Action's  son  grew  up, 
and,  in  remembrance  of  the  danger  fi'om  which  he  had 
escaped,  was  named  Cypaelua,  after  the  corn-bin.  When  he 
reached  to  man's  estate,  he  went  to  Delphi,  and  on  consulting 
the  oracle,  received  a  response  which  was  two-aided.  It  was 
the  following : — 

*Seo  there  comes  to  m^  dwelling  a  man  mncb  fovoTir*d  of  fortone 
Cj-jiseliu,  BOO  of  Aftiou,  aad  king  of  the  gloriooa  Corinth,— 
He  ftud  his  children  too,  bat  not  Ms  children's  children.'* 

Snch  was  the  oracle ;  and  Cypselus  put  so  much  faith  in  it 
that  he  forthwith  made  his  attempt,**  and  thereby  became 


'  PaaMiiiftB  flaw  n  com-bin.  tuiid  to 
bsro  been  that  wherein  Cypcselas  was 
bidden,  in  the  temple  of  Jono  at 
Otj-mpia  (r.  xrii,  5  2).  It  waB  of  vcdar, 
beantif  allj  Cftcred.  and  inlaid  with  gold. 
and  ivorv.  Pnrhnps  the  story  gn?w  np, 
in  MfTering,  in  part  out 

of  '  Idh. 

'  :-,,^..,.i.,  •.■i  jt<jiua4ciu  makes  the 
■MA  repent  of  their  errand,  warn 
AMioo,  and  then  quit  the  ootmtry  (Fr. 
69). 

*  Tot  PssmmotichnB,  the  ^(mndfion 
of  CyjwcluA,  mutuilcd  the  tiirone. 
(Arist.  PoL  T.  12.)     He  roiled  how- 


ever only  three  yenm,  and  then  the 
tyranny  WBS  pat  down  by  Sparta  (Plut. 
do  Mnlig.  Her.  21)  or  by  a  reroliitiim 
CSic.  Dnmaso.  Fmp.  60)  :  no  that  he 
conld  not  bo  called  properly  "mooh 
favoured  of  fortune  "  (l\Biot). 

•  A  lonR  account  is  givt'n  byKioolas 
of  DamaacuB,  of  the  mode  in  which 
Cypselos  eatabliehed  his  power.  Ac- 
cording'to  this  uarrnttve,  itwoschiefly 
in  the  office  of  PoIfnuirLli.  that  ho 
Tonud  menoH  to  in^n^tiate  himtnelf  with 
the  people.  It  wai  a  part  of  the 
Polemarch'a  duty  to  oxnci  lotrsl  fines, 
and  former  polcmarchs  hud  kept  the 


292 


SPEECH  OP  S0SICLE3. 


BoocT. 


master  of  Corinth,  Havicg  thus  got  the  tyranny,  he  showed 
himself  a  harsh  ruler — many  of  the  Corinthians  he  drove  into 
hanishment,  many  he  deprived  of  their  fortunes,*  and  a  still 
greater  number  of  their  lives.  (§  6.)  His  reign  lasted  thirty  ■ 
years,  and  was  prosperous  to  its  close;  insomuch  that  ho  left 
the  government  to  Periander,  his  son.  This  prince  at  the 
beginning  of  his  reign  \ras  of  a  milder  temper  than  his  father;* 
but  after  he  corresponded  by  means  of  messengers  with 
Thrasybulus,  tyrant  of  Jlilotus,  he  became  even  more  san- 
guinary. On  one  occasion  he  sent  a  herald  to  ask  Thras^'bulus 
what  mode  of  government  it  was  safest  to  set  up  in  order  to 
rule  with  honour.  Thrasybulus  led  the  messenger  without 
the  city,  and  took  him  into  a  field  of  corn,  through  which  he 
began  to  walk,  while  he  asked  him  again  and  again  concerning 
his  coming  from  Corinth,  ever  as  he  went  breaking  oflF  and 
throwing  away  all  such  ears  of  corn  as  over-topped  the  rest. 
In  this  way  he  went  through  the  whole  field,  and  destroyed  all 
the  best  and  richest  part  of  the  crop  ;  then,  without  a  word, 
he  sent  the  messenger  back.  On  the  return  of  the  man  to 
Corinth,  Periander  was  eager  to  know  what  Thrasybulus  had 


GWidemndd  in  priscm  until  ther  were 
paid;  but  Cypaelus  would  imprison  no 
one,  SometimoB  he  took  Becarity, 
Bomotimes  he  himsolf  became  scoarity, 
and  I»  nlways  remitted  the  jtortion  of 
the  fine  which  belonged  to  liim.  Har- 
ing  thus  made  himBelf  popular,  he 
proceeded  to  extremities,  slew  Patro- 
clidoa,  the  reigning  Bacchiod,  and  was 
at  once  chocien  king  by  the  Corin. 
thians  (Fr.  58). 

*  In  the  '*  Economics  "  ascribed  to 
Aristntle,  there  is  a  story  [oh.  ii.)  thafc 
Cypseloa  had  vowed  the  wholo  pro- 
perty of  the  Corinthians  to  Japtter,  if 
ho  obtained  sovereign  power;  and 
thai  he  acquitted  Iiimself  of  his  vow 
by  imposing  a  10  per  cent,  property 
tax  fur  ten  years.  But  the  authority 
of  tho  Economics  is  very  weak. 

'  This  acconat  of  the  characters  of 
Cypiielus  and  Feriandor  in  not,  perhaps, 
altogether  at  variance  with  the  narra- 


tive of  Aristotle.  Aristotle  (1  g.  0>) 
informs  ns  that  Cypaelns  (like  Pi«is- 
triitns)  was  a  leader  of  the  popular 
party  {tufioytfyii),  and  that  hia  aMepU 
ability  to  the  people  enabled  him  to 
difipenfie  with  a  body-guard ;  bot  that 
Foriander  was  of  a  tyrannicml  dispoal- 
tion  {rvpavvutds).  We  may  nndentand 
him  to  speak  of  Feriander  in  his  later 
yea.rs,  and  to  give  ns  one  side  of  tha 
character  of  CypaelaB,  to  which  Hero- 
dotus famishes  the  other.  Like  the 
Fiaistratidfe,  the  tjranta  of  Gahnth 
were  Etudioosly  mild  towards  tba 
middle  and  lower  olasaea  (rapra,  «tL 
62) ;  bat  like  them  alao  (iufra,  ri.  39), 
they  had  to  keep  down  the  artetocraoy 
by  severe  meafiores.  Theae  Soiiclca 
would  natnraUy  regard  as  atmriticn. 
and  would  perhapsa  little  eccaggecalA. 
Xioolas  says  thM  Cypseloa  baidabfid 
the  Bacohiads,  and  oonfiaoated  tbeir 
properties  (!•  b.  o.). 


HISTOEY  OP  CORINTH. 


293 


elled,  but  the  messenger  reported  that  he  bad  said 
g ;  and  he  wondered  that  Periander  had  sent  him  to  so 
strange  a  man,  who  seemed  to  have  lost  his  senses,  since  be 
did  nothing  bat  destroy  his  own  property.  And  upon  this  be 
told  how  Thrasybulus  had  behaved  at  the  interview."  (§  7.) 
Periander,  perceiving  what  the  action  meant,  and  kno^dng 
that  Thrasybulus  adviaod  the  destruction  of  all  the  leading 
citizeus,  treated  his  subjects  from  this  time  forward  with  the 
Tery  greatest  cruelty.  Wliero  Cypselus  had  spared  any,  and 
neither  put  them  to  death  nor  banished  them,  Periander 
eted  what  his  father  had  left  unfinished^  Oue  day  he 
pped  all  the  women  of  Corinth  stark  naked,  for  the  soke  of 


"rery  g 
^>ftd  n 

iRnpp< 


own  wife  Melissa. 


^^B  According  to  Aristotle  (Pol.  iii.  8, 
^^feOy  ed.  Tanuh.)  it  wu  Thnuiybalaa 
HK?  B'juti^bt,  and  Peri&uder  who  gave 
ihia  advice.  The  tale  was  tmnsforrod 
by  flomo  of  the  early  annaliat«  into 
Sonuui  history.  8oe  Livy  i.  5i,  where 
tbe  annalist  ha«  oOTnponncled  his  Bt<try 
^rOBi  thu  n&tTHtire  and  the  hUtory  ^ 
Sopyroa.  (Comp.  Kiebufar'ti  Bom. 
Hii»t.  i.  p.  503,  E.  T.)  That  Periander 
nod  ThnBjrbQlos  were  really  on  very 
ate  terms,  &p[>earB  from  i.  20. 
The  cmoi  tyranny  of  Periander  is 
on  by  all  writen.  There  u 
difference  of  detail.  Ho  act  op  a 
guard  of  300  men,  made  severe 
tuory  laws,  kept  the  citisena  poor 


He  had  seat  messengers  into  Thes- 


by  means  of  fines  and  eonfiscationSf 
ihed  abundant  blood,  and  waa  fre- 
qauutly  guilty  of  the  groǤettt  outrages. 
Uis  private  relatione,  which  throw  a 
light  on  tho  remainder  of  the  chapter, 
have  been  already  narrated  (supra,  iii. 
50.53).  Ho  was  engaged  in  froqoent 
wars;  and  ibo  powur  of  Corinth  was 
never  so  great  as  in  his  day.  (Compare 
Eph.  Frog.  106;  Ar.  Pol.  v.  12  ;  Henu 
clid.  Pont.  V. ;  Nio.  Daoiaac.  Fra^f.  59 ; 
Diog.  IjMjrt.  ViL  Perianrlr.)  The  fol- 
lowing  scheme  of  the  Cyptiolid  fumily 
may  bo  gathered  from  JSicoIaiia  i>ama^ 
aeonna.  Ho  differs  from  Herodotna  in 
telling  of  Nicolas  what  the  elder  histO' 
rian  relates  of  Lyoophron. 


cypwli 


ParUnUar. 


EchUdM 
(ri»ui4«r  el  AaMlottiaB> 


» ^  Ti 


Nloolu 
(fDVsraor  of  Cwcjn). 


rMinin«t]cbiif 
or 


adds  uiother  member  of  the 
ly — Tolgan,  the  fonuder  of   Am- 
hraoia — whom  he  colU  a  son  of  Cjpsc- 
Toa  (rii.  p.  471).     According  to  Aris- 
the  dynasty  la«t  73  yeots  and  6 


months,  probably  from  *bott(  B.C.  6Sft 
to  O.C.  681.    The  three  nigas  weiv^ 


PttUnder  ,    .  49  ye*n  .    „    s«l-(M, 

PlUlUWlkijlM    3^  JQUl.      w     4M*UI 


294 


SPEECH  OF  SOSICLEa 


Book 


protia  to  consult  the  oracle  of  the  dead  upon  the  Acheron* 
concerning  a  pledge  which  had  been  given  into  his  charge  by 
a  stranger,  and  Melissa  appeared,  but  refused  to  speak  or  tell 
where  the  pledge  ^ras, — '  she  was  chill,'  she  said,  'having  no 
clothes  ;  the  garments  bioried  with  her  were  of  no  manner  of 
use,  since  they  had  not  been  burnt.  And  this  should  be  her 
token  to  Periander,  that  what  she  said  was  true — the  oven  was 
cold  when  he  baked  his  loaves  in  it.'  When  this  message  was 
brought  him,  Periander  knew  the  token;*  wliereforo  he 
straightway  made  proclamation,  that  all  the  wives  of  the 
Corinthians  shouhl  go  forth  to  the  temple  of  Juno,'  So  the 
women  apparelled  themselves  in  their  bravest,  and  went  forth, 
as  if  to  a  festival.  Then,  with  the  help  of  his  guards,  whom 
he  had  placed  for  the  purpose,  he  stripped  them  one  and  all, 
making  no  difference  between  the  free  women  and  the  slaves; 
and,  taking  their  clothes  to  a  pit.  he  called  on  the  name  of 
Melissa,  and  burnt  the  whole  heap.^  This  done,  he  sent  a 
second  time  to  the  oracle ;  and  Melissa^fl  ghost  told  him 
whore  ho  would  iind  the  stranger's  pledge.  Such,  0  Lace- 
daemonians !  is  tyranny,  and  such  are  the  deeds  which  spring 
from  it.    We  Corinthians  marvelled  greatly  when  we  first 


*  The  Acheron  is  the  modern  SouU 
or  Jfawro  river,  wliicb  falls  into  the 
sea  in  kt.  39°  15',  long.  20^  31'.  The 
fiftmo  Thoflprotin  was  applied  to  the 
whole  tract  between  the  Chnradma 
{LurOi  or  Jiogus)  and  the  Thyamia 
(Calamas),  It  ]*■  uncertain  where  the 
oracle  of  the  dead  wm  fiitnni»d. 
There  seems  to  hiive  bt>en  oue  ut  Aor< 
nns,  a  city  nnd  Inke  (?)  Bomewhero  in 
these  parts  (Puusan.  IX.  xxx.  3;  Plin, 
E.  N.  iv.  1 ;  Stcph.  By8.  ad  too.  ; 
Etym.  Magn.  ad  toc.)»  the  site  of 
which  it  is  impostiible  to  fix.  Orucles 
of  this  kind  were  not  uncommon  in 
Greece.  (Creuz.  Symb.  i.  p.  180.) 
Some  liyUt  uiaj  bo  tln-owii  on  tlidir 
natnro  hy  the  narratiTe  in  1  Sum. 
xxviii.  7-20. 

•  "Qaippe  qni  cum  mortoA  coiiaset 
Mclisfti."  {Cf.  Nic.  Dam.  Frag,  59; 
Benec  de  IrO,  iL  36.) 


'  PnaBanias  describes  this  temple  (it. 
W.  §  7).  It  wma  situated  a  little  below 
the  Bumnut  of  the  AenvCoriaLhnSi  on 
a  mounr]  or  hill  Oov*^f),  whence  the 
Corinthian  Jnno  had  tha  cpvtlitft  <A  , 
0otiyai<L. 

"  It  is  probably  this  same  story 
which  appeara  in  Kjjhoms  (Fr.  106) 
under  a  different  ftirui.  Thero  Pixi- 
andcr  is  mid  to  hare  rowed  a  golJea 
Btatoe  to  Jnpitcr  if  he  -rrvn  the  Olym. 
pic  chariot-race;  and  needling  giald  for 
this  porpose*  to  have  lake^n  the  gcHA 
ornaments  worn  by  the  Corinthiaa 
women  at  a  festival.  If  the  storte* 
are  ropirded  as  identical,  it  may  fairly 
bo  supposed  that  *'  the  clothea  were 
burnt  to  obtain  the  in-wrooght  gold*' 
(Blukesley  ad  loo.).  This  boa  been 
rccontly  do&o  on  ft  loi^ 
India. 


Cojir.  92-91 


HIPPIAS  KETIKES  TO  SICEUIL 


^5 


knew  of  your  having  sent  for  Hippias ;  and  now  it  surprises 
us  still  more  to  hoar  you  speak  aa  you  do.  We  adjure  you, 
bj  the  common  gods  of  Greece,  plant  not  despots  in  her  cities. 
If  however  you  are  determined,  if  you  persist,  against  all 
justice,  in  seeking  to  restore  Hippias, — know,  at  least,  that 
the  Corinthians  will  not  approve  your  conduct." 

93.  When  Sosicles,  the  deputy  from  Corinth,  had  thus 
spoken,  Hippias  replied,  and,  invoking  the  same  gods,  he  said, 
— "  Of  a  surety  the  Corinthians  will,  beyond  all  others,  regret 
the  FisistratidfB,  when  the  fated  days  come  for  them  to  be  diB- 
tressed  by  the  Athenians.**  Hippias  spoke  thus  because  he 
knew  tlie  prophecies "  better  than  any  man  living.  But  the 
rest  of  the  allies,  who  till  Bosiclos  spoko  had  remained  quiet, 
when  they  heard  him  utter  his  thoughts  thus  boldly,  all 
together  broke  silence,  and  declared  themselves  of  the  same 
mind;  and  withal,  thoy  conjured  the  Lacediemonians  "not  to 
revolutionise  a  Grecian  city."  And  in  this  .way  the  enter- 
prise came  to  nought. 

94.  Hippias  hereupon  withdrew ;  and  Amyntas  the  Mace- 
donian offered  him  the  city  of  Anthemus/  while  the  Thessa- 
lions  were  willing  to  give  him  lolcos :  ^  but  he  would  accept 
neither  the  one  nor  the  other,  preferring  to  go  back  to  Sigeum," 
which  city  Pisistratus  had  taken  by  force  of  arms  from  the 
Mytilenaians.    Pisistratus,  wheu  he   became  master  of  the 


•  Prophoeiea  forged  probably  after 

.i,„  -n,..;ra  of  Kpiilamnus  and  rotidffitt 
i.  24-Ko),  or  at  least  after 
I  lc0  io  the  Moirarid  (^lib.  105. 
lOti).  The  bitter  bdsttlity  of  Corinth 
to  Athene  in  tho  pL<Iuponne«i&ii  var 
(ib.  uUOi  T.  25,  27,  3:i.  -Hi)  eontnwta 
mnarknbly  wttb  tho  fric-ndlr  (Spirit 
here  cihibited.  It  bad  its  origin,  Ui-st, 
in  comzDorciat  jealoa^v,  and  MecN^ndly 
in  the  woTvueaa  engendered  by  Che  con- 
doM  of  Atheo*  on  tbe  abore-mentioned 


'  AnthemAa  waa  a  rity  of  some  note, 
on  the  borders  of  Mnredonta,  aboTe 
Chalcidio^  It  is  difficalt  to  Ax  with 
oertainty  its  exact  aito.     (See  Le&ko't 


TmTclH  in  Xortbcm  Greece,  iii.  p. 
4iiO.)  Stephen  and  Vliny  (iv.  10)  both 
nientifnicti  itaaacity;  bnt  Thucydidea 
applien  the  name  to  a  district  (ii.  dif, 
100). 

*  lolcAa,  the  port  from  which  tho 
Ar^>i)autg  were  said  to  bare  sailod,  woa 
n  pln4*e  of  Htill  greater  note  than  An- 
tUumtla.  It  lay  at  th9  bottom  of  thn 
Pof^sean  giilf  (Scylax,  iVripl.  p.  6<t) 
in  tbe  distriet  colled  Ma^cnia.  All 
the  |jrw)srrapher6  mention  it  (Ptnl.  p. 
92;  Strab.  ii.  p.  632;  Plin,  H.  N.  ir. 
9,  Ac.)  Its  niodern  name  is  Kolo 
(Leake'fl  N.  O.  ir.  p.  aSO). 

'  bupm,  ob.  65. 


296         THE  ATHENIANS  RETAIN  POSSESSION  OF  SIGEUM.  Bool 


place,  estaLlished  there  as  tyrant,  liis  own  natural  eon,  Hege- 
sistratus,  -wliose  mother  was  an  Argive  woman.  But  this 
prmce  was  not  allowed  to  enjoy  peaceably  what  his  father  had 
made  over  to  him ;  for  during  very  many  years  there  had  been 
war  between  the  Athenians  of  Sigeum  and  the  M^'tilenseans  of 
the  city  called  Achilleum.*  They  of  Mytilene  insisted  on 
having  the  place  restored  to  them :  but  the  Athenians  refused, 
since  they  argued  that  the  Cohans  had  no  better  claim  to  the 
Trojan  territory  than  themselves,  or  than  any  of  the  other 
Greeks  who  helped  Menelaus  on  occasion  of  the  rape  of  Helen. 
95.  War  accordingly  continued,  with  many  and  various 
incidents,  whereof  the  following  was  one.  In  a  battle  which  was 
gained  by  the  Athenians,  the  poet  Alcffius  took  to  flight,  and 
saved  himself,  but  lost  his  arms,  which  fell  into  the  hands  of 
the  conquerors.  They  hung  them  up  in  the  temple  of  Minerva 
at  Sigeum ; '  and  Alcajus  made  a  poem,  describing  his  misad- 
ventm'e  to  hi^  /riend  Melanippus,  and  sent  it  to  him  at  My- 


*  Achill^nm,  bo  cfttled  bee&nse  it 
contained  tho  tumulus  of  Acbilloa 
(Stmb.  xiii.  p.  859),  -waa  within  a  very 
short  dUtanceoF  tho  town  of  Sigftom, 
on  the  promontory  of  the  Bamo  name 
(Strab.  Lb.  c.  ;  Steph.  Byt.  ad  voc.  ( 
Plin.  H.  N.  V.  SO).  See  tho  plan  of 
the  country  around  Troy  (infra,  Tii. 
43).  According  to  Demetnos,  Aebil- 
Uum  was  an  itrtrtixi^fu^  or  fort  built 
near  SigAom  by  tho  MytilcniBans,  for 
the  purpose  of  vexingr  and  haraming 
BigAum,  in  the  bopo  of  nttimatelr  re* 
covering  it.  It  appears  that  Mvtilcne 
bad,  at  an  early  date,  made  herself 
mifltroBS  of  tho  Tn:>ad  (Stntb.  xiii.  p. 
869).  Athens,  about  xt.c.  020,  sent  uut 
ft  colony  under  Phrynon,  an  Olympio 
victor  (Strab.  I.  s.  c. ;  Euiob.  i.  ixxvi.), 
to  occupy  SiprAum,  a  town  already 
built  by  the  MytilenicanB.  Phrynoa 
toolc  the  place,  and  cstnbliplied  himself 
in  it ;  but  a  war  followod  of  many 
years'  duration  between  tho  Mytiie- 
nx'auB  and  tho  new  colony,  Achill^am 
being  fortilied  by  tho  former  asaplaco 
from  which  to  make   their  attacks. 


According  to  one  account  (TimspDii, 
Fr.  4U).  Periondorat  this  time  aEaaiKed 
the  Mytilenamnii,  and  helped  to  fortify 
Achill^mn  by  means  of  stones  bronglit 
from  Troy.  Pittacoa  ootmnaitdGd  oa 
tho  fiide  of  tho  MytilcnBans ;  and  it 
was  in  the  coorBQ  of  this  war  that  AI* 
CBUS  lost  hifl  shield.  Phrynoo,  B.c. 
606  (Euscb.),  challeuged  Pittacoa  to  a 
single  combat ;  the  challengo  waa  ac- 
eepted,  and  Pitt«oiiBwa«  rictorioos  by 
meona  of  the  arts  practiaed  in  later 
times  by  the  rctiariiu.  Aft«r  tlua 
Feriander  was  called  in  to  arbitrate, 
andosflignrd  Sif^Aam  to  Athr>ns  (Strab. 
I.  B.  c. ;  Dio)?.  Lacrt.  i.  71 ;  Polyapn.  i. 
25;  Pluturch.  ii.  p.  8&8:  Saidaa  ad 
voc.  niTTajcor.  Ac.)-  It  vroald  aeen 
that  the  Mytilonoeanamost  hare  after- 
wards recovered  SigAom^  which  waa 
taken  from  them  a  eeoond  time  by 
PiRiHtratns,  probably  about  b.c.  535. 
This  occasioned  arenowal  of  tho  war. 
^  This  temple  is  mentioned  in  the 
famous  Sigean  inscription.  beloDiptu; 
to  tho  reign  of  Antiochos  Soter  (Chi^ 
hall's  Inscr.  Aaiat.  p.  58,  §  So). 


CHAP.9t-d7.      ARTAPIiEBNES  THKEATEN'S  THE  ATHENIANS.        297 


tilen^.'  The  Mjiilenmans  and  Athenians  were  reconciled  by 
Periander,  the  son  of  Cypselus,  who  was  chosen  by  both 
parties  as  arbiter — ho  decided  that  they  should  each  retain 
that  of  wliich  they  were  at  the  time  possessed ;  and  Sigeum 
passed  in  this  way  nnder  the  dominion  of  Athens. 

96.  On  the  return  of  Hippiaa  to  Asia  from  Lacedcemon,  he 
moved  heaven  and  earth'  to  set  Artaphemes  against  the 
Athenians,  and  did  all  that  lay  in  his  power  to  bring  Athena 
into  eubjection  to  himself  and  Darius.  So  when  the  Athenians 
learnt  what  he  was  about»  they  sent  envoys  to  Sardis,  and  ex- 
Lorted  the  Peroiuns  not  to  lend  an  ear  to  the  Athenian  exiles. 
Artaphernes  told  them  in  reply,  "  that  if  they  wished  to  remain 
safe,  they  must  receive  back  Hippias."  The  Athenians,  when 
this  answer  was  reported  to  tliem,  determined  not  to  consent, 
and  therefore  made  up  their  minds  to  be  at  open  enmity  with 
the  Persians. 

97.  The  Athenians  had  come  to  this  decision,  and  were 
already  in  bad  odour  with  the  Persians,  when  Aristagoras  the 
Milesian,  dismissed  from  Sparta  by  Cleomenes  the  Lacedae- 
monian, arrived  at  Athens.  He  knew  that,  after  Sparta, 
Athens  was  the  most  powerful  of  the  Grecian  states.*  Ac- 
cordingly he  appeared  before  the  people,  and,  as  he  had  done 
at  Sparta,*  spoke  to  them  of  the  good  things  which  there  were  in 
Asia,  and  of  the  Persian  mode  of  fight — how  they  used  neither 
shield  nor  spear,  and  were  very  easy  to  conquer.  All  this  he 
urged,  and  reminded  tliem  also,  that  Miletus  was  a  colony 
from  Athens,'"  and  therefore  ought  to  receive  their  succour,  since 
they  were  so  powerful — and  in  the  earnestness  of  his  entreaties 
he  cared  little  what  he  promised — till,  at  the  last,  he  prevailed 
and  won  them  over.    It  seems  indeed  to  be  easier  to  deceive  a 


'  Strftbo  seems  to  have  quoted  the 
first  tints  of  thia  poem,  bat  the  paii«age 
ii  bopoloflslv  oornipb  (xiU.  p.  85-i). 
Compcire  with  the  fact  of  AIcwom 
writing  on  such  a  subject,  the  weU- 
^Uuvru  cMle  of  llonu'O  (ii.  7). 

"  laterally  "  he  moved  everything  " 
ezptvAttoo,  the  strvogth  of  which 


can  onlj-  be  ^ren  bj  somo  each  idiom- 
ae  that  xxned  in  the  text. 

*  ConipftTL*  i.S6.     '  Supra,  ch.  40. 

'**  Supra,  i.  147,  and  infra,  ix.  97. 
The  colonies  notwithfitandiii^  their 
political  indt'pendt'nco,  counted  on  the 
aid  of  thn  muihi^r  cicjr  ia  time  of  aG&X 
(see  Tbucf  d.  i.  24). 


298 


ABISTAGORAS  BAILS  FOB  lOLETUS. 


Bootf 


multitude  than  one  man — for  Aristagoras,  though  he  Medto 
impose  on  Gleomcnee  the  LacedBemonian,  succeeded  ^th  fte 
Athenians,  -who  were  thirty  thousand.^  Won  hy  his  posai' 
sions,  they  voted  that  twenty  ships  should  be  sent  to  tlieudtt 
the  louiaus,  under  the  command  of  Melanthius,  one  d  'k 
citizens,  a  man  of  mark  in  evexj  way.  These  ships  mie& 
beginning  of  mischief  both  to  the  Greeks  and  to  the  barluifflL 
08.  Aristagoras  sailed  away  in  advance,  and  whenheieaeU 
Miletus,  devised  a  plan,  from  which  no  manner  of  advaoti^ 
could  possibly  accrue  to  the  lonians ; — indeed,  in  forming  it, 
he  did  not  aim  at  their  benefit,  but  his  sole  wish  was  to  anacj 
King  Darius.  He  sent  a  messenger  into  Phrygis  to  tboK 
Pffionians  who  had  been  led  away  captive  by  Megalazos  &ob 
the  river  Strymon,"  and  who  now  dwelt  by  themselva  a 
Fhrygia,  having  a  tract  of  land  and  a  hamlet  of  their  on 
This  man,  when  he  reached  the  Pa^onians,  spoke  thut* 
tliem  : — 


*  Tt  Ims  boon  poncrally  gupposed  that 
this  nuiiil>or  is  ancxairccnition  (Dahl- 
maiiiiH  Life  of  Ilcrod.,  p.  42,  E.  T. ; 
Ha'ckli's  Efon.  of  Atlu'iia,  i.  p.  48, 
E.  T.,  &f.).  Cortninly  in  later  times  tho 
actnal  immbor  Hcpms  Bcarccly  ever  to 
have  murli  rxrcodotl  twenty  thousand. 
It  waa  l!».00it  in  the  year  B.C.  4tl 
(rintarth.  Pcriol.c.  37;  rhilochor.op. 
Sclu'l.  Avist.  Vosp.  716),  when  Piuim* 
motichus  Fcnt  the  Athenian!' a  presout 
i>f  ci^rn,  and  21.0)10  in  B.C.  31",  when 
Demetrius  I'lialeivas  made  his  ccnsaB 
(Allienani-*,  vi.  p.  272.  B.)  Aristo- 
plianofi.  in  ii.r.  422  (Vesp.  71(!).  Plato, 
alwut  n.r.  350  (Critias,  p.  133,  cd. 
Tauc'h.),  and  l)eninsthene;>,  in  B.C.  331 
(Ari.'.triLr.  i.  p.  7sr>),  make  the  game 
estimate,  which  is  confirmed  by  tho 
ju'connt  trivcn  in  Thncydidca  (ii,  13) 
of  the  military  force  of  Alliens  at  tho 
commenremont  of  tho  IVloponnesian 
war.  Siill  tin*  e-^timate  of  Uen.^dotu3 
inav  bo  tnio/r>r  thf  piriotl  to  which  7k 
rvjfr,<.  Cli.«ihenes,  it  imist  bo  remom- 
bored,  had  i-eeeiitly  admitted  nil  the 
fiirei'.;n  inhabitants  ({(Vai  fitrotKOt)  and 
tmfninchiiied  slave.*  of  the  same  rank 
^Stfr.Nai  fitrotKoi)  into  the  nnmbcr  of 


citizens;    and    these    n  aftn-tiM 
TiBQally  amounted  to  10.000  (iAn 
1.  B.  c).     No  6ucb  preneral  cnfr&ndi*- 
mont  ever -took  place  af  rirwini^:  "^ 
it  Ib  qnite  possible  that  the  noo^rf 
the  citizens  mnv  have  falleo,  betnA 
n.C  500  and  iLa  444-,  from  iIutttIi 
twenty  thousand.     The  vast  Dnmbtfol 
colonists  and  clemchs  tent  out  ^ 
Athensdiiring  this  interval  wooM  hBf 
ac(;omit  for  such  a  dimiaatioa.  Ta 
thonennd  Athenians  and  aUiet  vffi 
8ont   to  Amphi|x>]i8  in  p.c;  469;  300 
Atlieiiians    colonised   Xaxoa  •  y* 
earlier ;  1000  went  to  the  CberFcortf 
botwfou  that  date  and  B.r.  465;  350 
went  to  Andros  and  1000  toCbalcidice 
alxiut  the  same  time  ;  GOO  to  Siva^ 
Bomo  years  afterward? ;  and  a  cdMJ 
(ntimlHT  unknown)  to  Eabcea  is  !•£. 
415.     The  whole  policy  of  PericlesuM 
to  fret  rid  of  the  soperabandaat  pops- 
Intion  by  encouraging  the  emigntim 
of  tho    poorer  sort   (see    Plat.  Tit 
I'orich  c.  9,  and  11,  30,  23,  Ac.  fc) 
On  the  jTenernl  qneation  of  the  popol*-. 
tion  of  Attica,  see  Clinton's  F.  Hi  nL 
ii.  App.  ch.  22. 
•  Vide  sapra,  chs.  15-17 


Chaf.  07-00. 


ESCAPE  OF  THE  VJEO^ANS, 


999 


**  Men  of  PaGonia,  Aristagoras,  king  of  Miletus,  has  sent  me 
■^  jou,  to  inform  jou  that  you  may  now  escape,  if  you  chooso 
■fco  follow  the  advice  he  proflfers.  All  Ionia  lias  revolted  from 
"the  king ;  and  the  way  is  open  to  you  to  return  to  your  own 
land.  You  have  only  to  contrive  to  reach  the  sea-coast ;  the 
xeBt  shall  be  our  busineBa." 

"When  the   PieonianB   heard  this,  they  were  exceedingly 

rejoiced,  and,  taking  with  them  their  wives  and  children,  they 

made  all  speed  to  the  coast ;  a  few  only  remaining  in  Phrygia 

through  fear.    The  rest,  having  reached  the  sea,  crossed  over 

to  Chios,  where  they  had  just  landed,  when  a  great  troop  of 

Pcxsian  horse  came  following  upon  their  heels,  and  seeking 

to  overtake  them.      Not   succeeding,  however,  they  sent  a 

message  across  to  Chios,  and  begged  the  Pseoniaus  to  oome 

hock  again-     These  last  refused,  and  were  convej'ed  by  the 

[     Cbions  from  Chios  to  Lesbos,  and  by  the  Lesbians  thence  to 

1    I>oriscu8;^  from  which  place  they  made  their  way  on  foot  to 

IpBBonia, 

^M  99.  Tlie  Athenians  now  arrived  with  a  fleet  of  twenty  soil, 
^^md  brought  also  in  their  company  five  triremes  of  tlie  Ere- 
trians ;  *  which  had  joined  the  expedition,  not  bo  much  out  of 
goodwill  towards  Athens,  as  to  pay  a  debt  which  they  already 
owed  to  the  people  of  Miletus.  For  in  the  old  war  between 
the  Chalcideans  and  Eretrians,°  the  Milesians  fought  on  the 
Eretrian  side  throughout,  wliile  the  Chalcideans  had  the  help 


•  H*ro<1otn8  pvep  thp  name  of  Dorit- 
kHBi  to  tb«  grcnt  ftUavinl  plain  ttirotigh 
^^^pch  the    river    Hcbnis     {Maritia) 

^Coiptlu  itself  into  the  sva.  Dariiu  at 
the  tima  nf  fain  inTasioa  of  Boytbia 
Iwid  bvilt  a  fortuned  post  to  cammand 
Uw  psMSffe  of  tbia  river,  to  which  the 
name  DorUciu  was  al«o  given  {infra, 
Vli.  69).  It  w&si  a  pbLce  of  ^reat 
•tSTrogth  (vii.  106),  nud  continDtsl  to 
bv  known  aa  an  iniportant  k1  ronghold 
3tmu  to  tbo  time  of  Philip,  son  of 
Demotrina  {vuc.  200 ;  cf.  Liv.  xxxi.  16). 

*  Etvl  rin  Uy  upon  tho  coast  of  Kubom, 
12  or  13  miles  bolow  Chalcis,  Ita  nto 
i>  madcwl  by  extenAire  ruixu  (Leake, 


p.  26B).  The  better  sitnatlon  of 
Chalcis  proventod  Krotria  from  com- 
peting with  it  eaccessfnU)'.  ByStrabo's 
time  the  soperiority  of  the  former  city 
waa  olcar  and  deciairc  (x.  p.  653) ;  and 
at  preseot  Egripn,  which  occupies  ita 
aite,  is  the  only  pince  of  any  import* 
aneo  in  the  wbolo  island. 

*  See  Thaoyd,  i.  15,  for  Iho  import, 
anceof  thisoontost.  Almost  all  Greece 
wa«  »aid  to  have  been  engaged  in  it. 
Wo  icam  from  Plataroh  (ii.  p.  760,  F.) 
that  the  Eretrian  horse  waa  at  first 
superior,  and  that  Chalcis  had  to  rely 
for  this  arm  od  the  Theeaalians. 


300 


CHAKOPIKCS    MAHCH  OS  SARDia 


Book 


of  the  Samian  people.  Aristagoras,  on  their  arrival,  assembl 
the  rest  of  bis  allies,  and  proceeded  to  attack  Sordia,   no 
however  leading  tb©  army  in  person,  but  appointing  to  th 
command  his  own  brother  Cbaropinus,  and  Hermnpbautua 
one  of  the  citizens,  while  he  himself  remained  behind 
Miletus. 

100.  The  lonians  Bailed  with  this  fleet  to  Ephesns,*  and, 
leaving  their  ships  at  Coressus^  in  the  Ephesian  territory 
took  guides  from  the  city,  and  went  up  the  country,  with  a  grea 
host.  They  marched  along  the  course  of  the  river  Cayster,' 
and,  crossing  over  the  ridge  of  Tmolus,  came  down  apo: 
Sardis  and  took  it,**  no  man  opposing  them ; — tbo  whole  cit 
fell  into  their  hands,  except  only  the  citadel,  which  Arta — 
phemes  defended  in  person,  having  with  him  no  contemptible*' 
force. 

101.  Though,  however,  they  took  the  city,  they  did  not  soc- 
ceed  in  plundering  it ;  for,  as  the  houses  in  Sardis  were  most 
of  thom  built  of  reeds,  and  even  the  few  which  were  of  brick 
had  a  reed  thatching  for  their  roof,  one  of  them  was  no  sooner 
fired  by  a  soldier  than  tlic  flames  ran  speedily  from  house  to 
house,  and  spread  over  the  whole  place.^''    As  the  fire  raged, 


d 
ot 


•  The  Paeodo-Platarch  Bays  (Do  Ma- 
li^. Herod,  ii.  p.  S65)  that  tbc^  11u«t 
6rtit  Btiilud  to-n'ttrdsCypniSf  and  g-ainrtl 
ft  narol  victory  over  tho  Cy])ruui8  in 
ibo  I'amphyliiiu  Bea;  but  tbifl  is  pro- 
bably a  xuere  mit^n? presentation  of  the 
batUa  mentioaed  beJow,  ch.  112. 

'  The  CoresGrus  here  spoken  of  nrasb 
hara  been  a  icim  upoxL  the  eea-oooat. 
(So  Htepb.  IJyz.  Koprfirabi  Tr6\is  ttis 
'E^taias.)  It  Uy  probably  at  tho  base 
of  tho  mountam  of  the  same  aomo 
(Diod.  Sic.  xir.  99),  somewhat  eooth 
of  Fononmu,  the  port  of  EpheBoa. 
(Compare  Strab.  xiv.  1)09,  917 ;  Athe, 
nsena,  viii.  IG;  Xon.  DoU.  i.  ii  7; 
^sohiu.  £p.  1,  cd.  Baiter.) 

"  The  Cayater.  now  the  LittlA  Hen- 
dcro,  waohod  Bphesns  ou  tho  iiurth, 
and  formed  its  harbonr  (Stmb.  p.  919). 
This  river,  one  of  thofonr  ^reat  BtceatDfl 
emptying  themaelvea  into  the  £geui 


sea,  drains  the  valley  lying 
the  Kisilja  Mtua  Da^h  (Mefifiogis)  and 
Kestan4  J)ag\  (TmAIas)  rang«a.  U 
brings  down  a  considerabW  dcjKwft, 
and  has  probably  augmented,  the 
allarial  hind  at  its  moath  rery greatly 
Hinco  tbo  time  of  Eerodotiu.  (Sm 
Chandler's  Asia  Uinor^  ch.  xxxvii. 
end.). 

*  The  Psendo-Plotarch  say*  that  th* 
Persians  were  at  this  tiute  besiegii^ 
Miletus,  Bad  that  tho  object  of  tba 
attack  npon  Sardis  was  to  force  them 
to  raise  the  siego  (Do  Ualign.  II  er. 
L  s.  c);  but  tho  silenoe  of  Hcrudotus 
LB  conclusive  aganut  these  BtatomeatsL 

^  In  EaKtem  capitals  the  houses  are 
still  rarely  of  brick  or  etone.  Jterds 
and  wood  oonstttuto  tho  chief  bailding 
niaierials.  Henoo  the  terrible  cociMa- 
grations  which  from  time  to 
devastate  thenu 


I 
I 


I 


7^-101. 


BURNING  OF  SARDia 


301 


Lydians,  and  such  Persians  as  ^ere  in  the  city,  inclosed 
a  every  side  by  the  tlaraes,  which  had.  seized  all  the  skirts  of 
tie  town^  and  finding  themselves  unnblo  to  get  out,  came  in 
*owd3  into  the  market-place,  and  gathered  themselves  upon 
le  banks  of  the  Pactolus.  This  stream,  which  comes  down 
Jom  Mount  Tmolus,  and  brings  the  Sardians  a  quantity  of 
5old-dust,  runs  directly  through  the  market-place  of  Sardis, 
iud  joins  the  Hennus,  before  that  river  reaches  the  sea."    80 


[EoIqi  or  Sardlff.— Frum  4  ikclcti  tj  Rer.  S.  C.  UaUa.J 


be  Lydians  and  Persians,  brought  together  in  this  way  in  the 
larket-placQ  and  about  the  Pactolus,  were  forced  to  stand  on 
beir  defence  ;  and  the  lonians.  when  they  saw  the  enemy  in 


'*  Two  small  streams  descptid  from 
m&liz*,  one  cm  each  side  of  the  mins 
*  Sardis :  "  the  western,  which  cornea 
>wn  the  brooder  valley,  and  paasos  by 
la  Ionic  temple  of  GyWl^,  has  gcne- 
hUybeen  oonsidorod  as  the  gDld-boor- 
g  Pnctdlat"  {Uamilton'fl  AsiaHinor, 


Tol.  i.  pp.  146,  1-17)*  Lilco  most  gold- 
fields,  that  of  tlio  PaotiMiifl,  go  celo* 
brated  at  an  early  pcrioil  (Soph.  Phil. 
393;  Strab.  xiii.  p.  B97).  was  bouq  ex- 
haoBted.  By  the  time  of  Angnstos  it 
hod  ceaaed  to  produce  gold  (Strab. 
I.  t.  c.) 


302 


RETREAT  AHB  DEFEAT  OF  THE  QBEEKS.         Boa 


part  resisting,  in  part  pooring  towards  them  in  dense  croi 
took  fright,  and  drawing  o£F  to  the  ridge  which  is  a 
Tmolus,  when  night  came,  went  back  to  their  ships. 

102.  Sardis  however  was  burnt,  and,  among  other  bmldi 
a  temple  of  the  native  goddess  Cybfil6  was  destroyed ;^i 
was  the  reason  afterwards  alleged  by  the  Persians  for  set 
on  fire  the  temples  of  the  Greeks.^  As  soon  as  what  had 
pened  was  known,  all  the  Persians  who  were  stationed  <a 
side  the  Halys  drew  together,^  and  brought  help  to  the  Ljd 
Finding  however,  when  they  arrived,  that  the  lonians 
already  withdrawn  from  Sardis,  they  set  off,  and,  folk 
close  upon  their  track,  came  up  with  them  at  Ephesns. 
lonians  drew  out  against  them  in  battle  array ;  and  a 
ensued,  wherein  the  Greeks  had  very  greatly  the  wone.* 


*  Cybfib^,  CybfiW,  or  Rhea,  was  the 
Maf;iia  Mator,  or  Mother  of  tbe  Goda,  a 
principal  object  of  worship  among  aU 
the  Oriental  nations.  (Vide  Bnpra,  i, 
131,  noto  *,  and  Essay  x.  pp.  624-627: 
and  cf.  Soph.  1.  b.  c.  ;  CatuU.  Ixi. ;  Tii^. 
JEn.  Ti.  785;  ix.  617,  &o.  See  also 
Selden,  de  Dis  S.'iTis,  ii,  2.)  She  may 
bo  identified  with  the  BeUis  of  the 
Assyrinn  inscriptions,  the  Mylitta  of 
Horodotua  (1.  s.  c),  the  Dometer  of  the 
Greeks,  and  tho  Ceres  or  Ops  of  the 
Komans. 

Ucr  worship  from  very  early  times 
in  Lydia  is  marked  by  the  antique 
fiji^re  on  Monnt  Sipylns,  mentioned  by 
Fausanias  as  t)ie  most  ancient  of 
statues  {iipxat^TttTOV  ariyrwy  &yaXfiay 
III.  xxii.  §  4),  and  lately  rediscovered 
by  Mr.  Strickland  (ITamilton's  Asia 
Minor,  vol.  i.  p.  50,  note). 

Her  temple  at  Sardis  was  probably 
the  mnpnificent  structure,  situated  be- 
tween the  Pactolas  and  the  citadel,  of 
the  remains  of  which  bo  many  travellers 
have  given  a  description.  WhenChis- 
hnll  (travels,  p.  10)  in  1699,  and  oven 
when  Peyronuol,  in  1750,  visited  tho 
site,  six  columns  were  still  standing. 
Chandler,  in  17(>I-,  found  only  fivo 
(Asia  Minor,  vol.  i.  p.  295).  Cfickerell, 
about  1820,  three  (Leake's  Asia  Minor, 
p.  312),  Hamilton,  in  1S3G  (Asia  Miuor, 


Tol.  i.  p.  149%  and  Fellowi, « 
(Travels,  p.  289),  no  more  th» 
This  temple  was  a  building 
Ionic  order,  formed  of  blocks  d 
marble  of  an  enormous  Bue.  It  t 
to  have  been  never  finished  (Ga 
Fellows),  but  bears  marks  (Coc 
of  a  very  high  antiquity.  It* 
feet  in  widtK  and  probably  2S! 
Mr.  Cockerell's  description  ( 
L  a.  c.)  is  by  far  the  mart  oo 
that  has  yet  been  given. 

'  The  Greeks,  whodidnotaoik 
tho  iconocJasiie  spirit  which  i& 
the  Persians  (snpra,  iii.  29  « 
sought  for  some  special  motitt 
plain  tho  ontrages  on  their  t 
(infra,  viii.  33,  53,  55 ;  ix.  1 
during  the  war ;  and  foand 
motive  in  retaliation  of  the 
done  to  this  temple.  Bnt  ii  t 
doubted  whether  this  circna 
had  really  any  influence  oa  the 
quent  hostilities. 

'  On  the  size  and  organizitifli 
Persisui  standing  army,  i>ec  abc 
ii,  p.  565.  But  the'expreBsio 
used  is  an  exaggeration. 

*  Charon  of  Lampsacns,  »writ 
temporary  with  Xerxes,  uisde  > 
tion  of  this  defeat  in  his  Kco 
tlie  expedition  (Pint,  de  Malig- 
p.  8C1,  0.  D.)    There  is  km» 


Omat,  101-10 1.    REVOLT  OF  CAIUA,  CAUNUS,  AM)  CYPRUS.  303 

sumbers  were  slain  by  the  Persians :  among  other  men  of 
xiote,  they  killed  the  captain  of  the  Eretrians,  a  certain  Eval- 
ddas,  a  man  who  had  gained  crowns  at  the  games,  and  received 
znuob  praise  from  Simonides  the  Cean,"  Such  as  made  their 
escape  from  the  battle  dispersed  among  the  several  cities. 

103.  So  ended  this  encounter.  Afterwards  the  Athenian.. 
quite  forsook  the  lonians,  and,  though  Aristagoras  besought 
Iheui  much  by  his  ambassadors,  refused  to  give  him  any 
further  help.^  Still  the  lonians,  notwithstanding  this  deser- 
tion, continued  unceasingly  their  preparations  to  carry  on  the 
-viu:  against  the  Persian  king,  which  their  late  conduct  towards 
liim  had  rendered  unavoidable.  Sailing  into  the  Hellespont, 
thej  brought  Byzantium,  and  all  the  other  cities  in  that 
quuiter,  under  their  sway.  Again,  quitting  the  Hellespont 
they  went  to  Caria,  and  won  the  greater  part  of  the  Carians 
to  their  side ;  while  Caunus,  which  liad  formerly  refused  to 
join  with  them,  after  the  burning  of  Sardis  came  over  like- 
wise.' 

104.  All  the  Cyprians  too,  excepting  those  of  Amathus,  of 
their  0^11  proper  motion  espoused  the  Ionian  cause.**     The 


that  nn  the  first  rerflrse  Athonii  backed 
out  uf  tho  war.  Snch  conduct  was  ccr* 
(ttinlj  farinore"opcn  toceusaro"  tluia 
tbe  original  embarking  in  the  war, 
which  was  a  very  politio  net.  It  ia 
peHmps  not  goinjf  t«")ofarto  ttny  that  if 
AthcDs  and  the  other  mariiiniu  states  of 
Greece  bod  giren  a  hearty  and  resol  ute 
■npport  to  tbe  Ionian  cauBC,  tho  grc^ 
invaaions  of  Darius  and  Xorxes  might 
hiivu  been  prevented. 

^  Tbo  Cuauiaua  bad  beon  brongbt 
umler  the  Pf  rsian  yoke  by  Harpago* 
witb  difiiouUy  (supra*  i.  17G.)  Fur  the 
Bitunlion  of  their  country,  neo  Appen- 
dix to  vol.  i.  (Kftuy  ii.  p.  3S3).  It  is 
sarpriding  that  tho  Lycians'did  not 
take  the  op[K:rtunity,  which  now 
offered^  to  throw  off  the  Porsinn  yoke. 

'^  Mr.  Grote  con^^iders  this  revolt  to 
have  been  confined  to  "  the  Greek 
cities  inCyprufl,"  ainong  whu'h  he  even 
reckuUH  AmathCls(Hiat.of  Gi'0«ce,Tol. 


V  to  believe  that  thin  fratbnr  wa« 
iodfaied  to  glus8  ovev  nnplca^tant  facta 
ia  bis  biatorv.  (See  Dolilioaau's  Life 
of  Herod,  p.  88.  E.  T.) 

*  That  8iii>ouidei}  the  Cenn,  Iik«  Pin- 
wrotp  odpB  in  pmiae  of  those  who 
off  priKCs  in  tbo  gamos^  wo 
kaow  from  Ariatotlo  (Rhet.  iii.  2).  He 
iaooid  to  have  been  one  of  tbe  men  of 
)ett«r»  inrited  to  Athens  by  the  PieiR- 
tmtidA(l*lut.H)ppArcb.  TuLiv.  p.  17-1, 
nd.  Taochn.).  He  mnet  not  be  con- 
feanded  with  Simonides  of  Amorgo«i 
vbo  vac  greatly  bis  senior. 

■  Xr.  Grote  conjevturea  that  tho 
Aolo^o  Oreeka  mnn  hiiTO  been  guilty 
ol  10010  **  glaring  de«crtion "  of  their 
•niett  which  justi5ed  tlu«  withdrawal 
{HiJiLof  Greoce,ToLir.p,3l»C>).  There 
is  no  evidence  to  snstain  snch  a  view, 
which  »e«ms  ba«ed  upon  a  notion 
Ihat  the  AtiumimiiB  ooold  not  possibly 
do  wrong.     The  truth  scema  to  be. 


304 


DAHIUS  HEARS  OF  SARDIS  BEING   BTTRNT. 


Book- 


\, 


occasion  of  their  revolting  from  the  Modes  ^as  the  folloTrir*- 
There  was  a  certain  Onesilus,  younger  brother  of  Gorgt :*-*»! 
king  of  Salamis,  and  son  of  Chersis,  who  was  son  of  Siromu^^' 
and  grandson  of  Evclthon.*  This  man  had  often  in  fom»-  ^r 
times  entreated  Gorgus  to  rehcl  against  the  king ;  but,  wh^^^J^ 
he  hoard  of  the  revolt  of  the  lonians,  he  left  him  no  peft.^** 
with  his  importunity.  As,  however,  Gorgus  would  not  bearkc^^ 
to  him,  ho  watched  his  occasion,  and  when  his  brother  hj^^ 
gone  outside  the  town,  he  with  his  partisans  closed  the  gat^^^ 
upon  liim.  Gorgus,  thus  deprived  of  his  city,  fled  to  tfc:^*^ 
Medes;  and  OnesOus,^  being  now  king  of  Salamis,  sougt:^-^* 
to  bring  about  a  revolt  of  the  whole  of  Cyprus.  All  we*:^ 
prevailed  on  except  the  Amatlmsians,  who  refused  to  listes 
to  him ;  whereupon  Onesilus  sate  down  before  Amatbos/  aiu 
laid  siege  to  it. 

105,  While  Onesilus  was  engaged  in  the  siege  of  Amathu^^ 
Iving  Darius  rocoivcd  tidings  of  the  taking  and  burning  c^^ 
Sardis  by  the  Athenians  and  lonians ;  and  at  the  same  tim^^ 


1 


iv.  p.  391) ;  bot  HeroJotTW  dtstinoily 
states  that  the  Cvprians  rerolted  gene* 
rally.  Xo  doubt  there  had  been  a 
considerablo  Greek  immig^mtion  into 
Cyprus  before  this  period  (ride  infra, 
Tii.  i*Ct),  but  the  bulk  of  the  populaliua 
continued  Phor-nitnon  till  I'^np  nftcr- 
wards.  This  is  plain  from  ScyUix,  who 
calls  elU  tho  in]iab)tant8  of  the  interior 
"barbarians,"  and  notices  as  oxoop- 
tional  BTcn  the  ca^es  of  Greek  cities 
Dpon  tho  coast.  It  ivoald  scosn  that 
in  his  time  (tho  tiino  of  Ffailip  of 
Macedon)  there  were  in  Cjpma  no 
more  than  three  Greek  cities  of  note. 
These  ircro  Salamis,  Soli,  and  Marinin. 
We  most  therefore  coneidcr  the  rcToIt 
to  have  extended  in  a  great  meosoro 
to  tho  Fbcenician  inliabitants,  olthoogh 
the  non-partieipation  in  it  of  tho  ini* 
portant  and  thoronghly  Phcenician 
town  of  Amathds  (Soylax,  PerlpK  p. 
97;  Theopomp.  Fr.  Ill  ;  Steph.  Byx. 
od  voc.)  would  eeem  to  imply  that  the 
Fbcemcian  popniation  ent^'red  into  it 
loss  thoroughly  than  the  Greek. 

'  Tbi«  name  u  clearljr  Fbcenician, 


being:    identical    irith    the    Hii 
(tipwftoi)  of  Josepbns,  and  the 
(=TP)  of  Soriptore.      (Campttue 
US.)      It  19  probable  that  tho  Qrwil 
princes  of  CypmB  intermarried  wit 
the  FhoonicianB. 

»  The  Krelthon  of  Bk.  it.  cb. 
seems  to  be  meant ;  bnt  H  is  diffieaW^^ 
to  nnderstand  how,  within  the  spacec 
thirty  years,  he  could  bavo  been  sac- 
ceedcd  by  a  growu-op  grtat.jrandKn. 
StiU  it  is  poGsible,  if  Ercltfaon  a& 
time  of  Fheretima's  visit  (about 
530)  was  a  very  old  man. 

'  The  initial  element  of  this 
appears  in  that  of  the  king  of  Lii 
(Hunazi^gvtsu)t  who  Bnpplied] 
to  Eearbaddon  (enpra,  toL  i.  p.  4$} 
note  '.) 

'  AmnthABf  one  of  the  most 
Phcenician     settlements     in 
(iipxeuoriTTi)^  Steph.  Byz.),Trtt3  sitnaC 
on    tho   south  cua$t,  about  So    mil« 
west  of  Citinm  (LarnaJl-a).     It« 
still  exist  near  the  riling  of  La' 
(Kngel's    Kyproa,    rob   i.  p.   109 
seqq.). 


104-106.      HISTI^US  SOniOXED  TO  KK  PRESENCE. 


30s 


te  learnt  that  the  author  of  the  loag^ue,  the  man  by  whom  the 
■whole  matter  had  been  planned  and  contrived,  was  Ajristagoras 
the  Milesian.  It  is  said  that  be  no  sooner  miderstood  what 
had  happened,  than,  laying  aside  all  thought  concerning  the 
lonians,  who  would,  he  was  sure,  pay  dear  for  their  rebellion^ 
he  asked,  *•  Who  the  Athenians  were  ?"*  and,  being  informed, 
G&Ued  for  his  bow,  and  placing  an  arrow  on  the  string,  shot 
upward  into  the  sky,*  saying,  as  he  let  fly  the  shaft — "  Grant 
me,  Jupiter,^  to  revenge  myself  on  the  Athenians ! "  After 
this  speech,  he  bade  one  of  his  servants  every  day,  when  his 
dinner  was  spread,  three  times  repeat  these  words  to  him — 
••  Master,  remerabcr  the  Athenians." 

^H.06.  Then  he  summoned  into  his  presence  Histiicus  of 
^Betus,  whom  he  had  kept  at  his  court  for  so  long  a  time ; 
^Bd  on  his  appearance  addressed  him  thus — -"I  am  told, 
0  Histifflus,  that  thy  heutenant,  to  whom  thou  hast  given 
^liletuH  in  charge,  has  raised  a  rebellion  against  me.  He  has 
brought  men  from  the  other  continent  to  contend  with  me, 
and,  prevaihng  on  the  lonians — whose  conduct  I  shall  know 
to  recompense — to  join  with  this  force,  he  has  robbed  me 
>ardis  t  Is  this  as  it  should  be,  thinkest  thou  ?  Or  can  it 
]XAve  been  done  without  thy  knowledge  and  advice  ?    Beware 

Kit  be  found  hereafter  that  the  blame  of  these  acts  is 
e." 
istiitus  answered — "  What  words  are  these,  0  king,  to 
"wluch  thou  hast  given  utterance  '?  I  advise  aught  from  which 
pleasantness  of  any  kind,  little  or  great,  should  como  to 
!  What  could  I  gain  by  bo  doing?  Or  what  is  there 
that  I  lack  now?  Have  I  not  all  that  thou  hast,  and  am  I 
not  thought  worthy  to  partake  all  thy  counsels?  If  my 
lieutenant  has  indeed  done  as  thou  sayest,  be  sure  he  has 
done  it  all  of  his  own  head.     For  my  part,  I  do  not  think 

^HComparo  L  153,  kdH  aaprs,  ch.  73. 
^^CompBTO  with  this  what  is  said  of 
4^  llincuuis   (rapn,  iv.  91).     Tho 

Mn  aooma  ko  he  1^3  tend  tho 

to  baawD  on  tlio  aiTuw. 


«  That  IB,  "  OrmRxil."  The  Oreela 
idmitify  thf*  niprrrttK  G'm)  of  eacli  nation 
with  tbviruwu  Zutu  (viueaupi-a,  i.  131; 
ii.  55,  ifcc). 


roL.  m. 


306  HISTL£US  SENT  DOWN  TO  THE  COAST.  BoOlT. 

it  can  renlly  be  that  the  Milesians  and  my  lieatenant  lun 
raised  a  rebellion  against  thee.  But  if  they  have  indeed  tm 
mitted  aught  to  thy  hurt,  and  the  tidings  are  true  vhidi  kit 
come  to  thee,  judge  thou  how  iU-advised  thou  vert  to  lesm 
me  from  the  sea-coast.  The  lonians,  it  seems,  have  vaittl 
till  I  was  no  longer  in  sight,  and  then  sought  to  execute  M 
which  they  long  ago  desired ;  whereas,  if  I  had  been  theie^ 
not  a  single  city  would  have  stirred.  Suffer  me  then  to  huta 
at  my  best  speed  to  Ionia,  that  I  may  place  matters  that 
upon  their  former  footing,  and  deliver  up  to  thee  the  depotf 
of  Miletus,  who  has  caused  all  the  troubles.  Having  nuzuged 
this  business  to  thy  heart's  content,  I  swear  by  all  tbe  godi 
of  thy  royal  house,  I  will  not  put  off  the  clothes  in  whidi  I 
reach  Ionia,  till  I  have  made  Sardinia,  the  biggest  island  a 
the  world/  thy  tributary." 

107.  HistifGUs  spoke  thus,  wishing  to  deceive  the  king;  ui 
Darius,  porsuiidod  by  his  words,  let  him  go ;  only  bidding  hm 
be  sure  to  do  as  he  had  promised,  and  afterwards  come  ha^ 
to  Susa. 

108.  In  the  moan  time — while  the  tidings  of  the  buraingrf 
Sardis  were  reaching  the  king,  and  Darius  was  shooting  tl« 
aiTow  and  having  the  conference  with  Histiaeus,  and  Iht 
latter,  by  permission  of  Darius,  was  hastening  down  to  the  bm 
— in  Cyprus  the  following  events  took  place.  Tidings  cantf  to 
Oncsilus,  the  Salaminian,  who  was  still  besieging  Amathuf, 
that  a  certain  Artybius,  a  Persian,  was  looked  for  to  aniwin 
Cyprus  with  a  great  Persian  armament.*     So  Onesilus,  vbffl 


7  Sconnto»  on  Bk.  i.  ch.  170.     Sar-   [   6,   p.   182),  Enstathina   (9&  Tiiten. 
dinia,  it  :i].iitars,  is  n-nlly  a  Jittlt'\tiYscv  i    IVriopr.  565).  and  a  long  ifriM of »^ 
than  Sicily  {:ive  Smyth's  Memoir  on   !   soiint^ut  writers.     The  suppos^  ■• 
tho  Mediterranean,  pp.   28,  29).  and 
thns  tho  hii'in-sit  island  known  to  He-       recorded  in  tho  following  linet .** 
rodotns.     His  opinii>n  of  its  size  was 
ttlao  that  of  Seylax  (IVripl.  p.  131)  and 
of  Tiina>ua  (:i'p.   Stnih.    x\v.  p.  930). 
Strabo  wna  the  lii-st  of  the  iyeo<rr.aphera 
who     reversed     tho     judgment     nnd 
declared  Sardinia  to  be  Bmaller  than 
Sieily  (ii.   p.  H''2).     In  this  ho  was 
followed  by  I'tolemy  (Geograph.  vii. 


tAi'  flTTii  ir^^ms  St  f^t^n  h  fiflt 

8  Sfr.  Grote  (Hist,  of  Gre«»."^*J 
p.  3i)2)  aaya  Artybina  wm  Bccoinpio» 


[106-109.     lONIANS  COME  TO  TTTE  AID  OF  CVPKUS. 


307 


news  reached  him,  sent  off  heralds  to  all  parts  of  Ionia, 
>esought  the  lonians  to  give  him  aid.  After  brief  de- 
tioiif  these  last  in  fnll  force  passed  over  into  the  island; 
le  Persians  about  the  same  time  crossed  in  their  ships 
Jilicia,  and  proceeded  by  land  to  attack  Salamis ;  ^  while 
icenicians,  with  the  fleet,  sailed  romid  the  promontory 
fch  goes  by  the  name  of  "  the  Keys  of  Cyprus."  ^ 

In  this  posture  of  affairs  the  princes  of  Cyprus  called 
ler  the  captains  of  the  lonians,  and  thus  addressed 


fen  of  Ionia,  we  Cyprians  leave  it  to  you  to  choose 
?r  you  will  fight  with  the  Persians  or  with  the 
icians.  If  it  be  your  pleasure  to  try  your  strength  on 
'against  the  Persians,  come  on  shore  at  once,  and  array 
irselves  for  the  battle ;  we  will  then  embark  aboard  your 
pa  and  engage  the  Phccnicians  by  sea.  If,  on  the  other 
id,  ye  prefer  to  encounter  the  Phoenicians,  let  that  be  your 
kt  only  be  sure,  whichever  part  you  choose,  to  acquit  your- 
B  so  tliat  Ionia  and  Cyprus,  so  far  as  depends  on  you, 
y  preserve  their  freedom.*' 

lonians  made  answer — "  The  commonwealth  of  Ionia 

here  to  guard  the  sea,  not  to  make  over  our  ships  to 

id  engage  with  the  Persians  on  shore.    We  wiU  there- 

!ep  the  post  which  has  been  assigned  to  us,  and  seek 


'ftCiliciftn  and  Egyptian  army;" 
piotea  Hopud.  vi.  6,  luhiaonthonty. 

Uiat  pa«5af;«  oaly  states  tlmt  Cili- 
ks  and  Egyptians  formed  part  of 

fio!-ai  forco  which  ihree  years 
Twardfl  attached  Milctnu.  The 
Kbju  aeem  ficorccly  over  to  have 
fm  any  jMirt  of  their  land  force 
3  either  CiUcia  or  Eg}'pt  (comp. 
89^1;  Axrian,  ii,  17).  The  only 
tpHcm^  BO  for  aa  I  am  aware,  ii  thnt 
be  E(r>'ptian  trooi>s  at  Caiiaxa^and 
1  tbid  is  nncerl  ain,  (AlyOwrtoi 
^yovTo   tlyauj  Xco.  Anab.  I.  riii. 

) 

iBie    fioet   probably   coUected   at 
r  at  Cclendens  (A'filtfnd^Mn), 


and  crosflin^  to  Ceryneia  (Tsirfna  or 
Ohimeh),  there  disembarked  the  sol- 
diers. The  distance  is  aboat  sixty 
miles  (Lcnko'B  Asia  Minor,  p.  118). 
From  CurjDeia  to  Salamia  is  by  land 
thirty-two  miles;  by  aeo,  owing  to  the 
great  projection  of  the  eastem  pro- 
montory, one  hundred  and  thirty  miles. 
'  The  Keys  were  properly  some  smoU 
ialauils  off  the  extreme  eastern  pro- 
montory of  CypmB,  Cape  Dinaretam 
(Isidor.  ap.  Pliu.  H.  N.  v.  31),  the 
modem  Cape  Andrea.  Straljo  (xiv.  p. 
970)  says  thoy  were  two,  Pliny  (H.N. 
].  s.  c.)  fonr  in  number.  The  promon- 
tory is  called  by  Ptolemy,  Jrom  iu 
shape.  Cftpe  Oxtail  (0Jp&  $o<is,  v.  II). 


against  them,  placing  them  bo  that  vhile  th 
Cyprians  -were  drawn  up  against  the  auxiliaries 
the  choicest  troops  of  the  Salaminians  and  the 


*  ^lamiB  was  situated  on  the  eaatem 
coaat  of  Cyprna,  at  the  month  of  the 
river  Pediaaa,  the  l^^tt  of  the  Cy- 
prian Btreams.  It  did  not  oocnpy  the 
site  of  the  modern  f  ama^osto,  bat  lay 
on  tiie  north  aide  of  the  ziTer  (Ftdi. 
Geogr.  T.  14,  p.  157)-  Its  rains  have 
been  deaorlbed  by  Fooocke  (Tiarela, 
ToL  ii.  part  i.  p.  314). 

According  to  tradition,  Ralamis  mm 
founded  by  Tencer,  the  son  of  Telamon 
and  brother  of  Ajax.  soon  after  the 
Trojan  war  (Mar.  Par.  26 ;  Btrab.  zir. 
p.  971 :  oomp.  Theopomp.  Fr.  Ill ;  and 
Clearch.  SoL  Fr.  26).  Henoe  it  was 
BDpposed  to  have  got  its  name  from 
the  well-known  ieland  off  the  coast  of 
Attica.  It  wonld  seem  to  be  at  least 
as  likely  that  that  island  received  its 
name  from  the  Cyprian  dty.  (Bo- 
chart's  Qeograph.  i.  xzii  p.  4fi6.)  The 
tradition,  howeVer,  is  enoagh  to  show 
that  Salamie  was  from  very  early  timet 
a  Greek  city. 

The  plain  here  spoken  of  is  im- 
doabtedly  the  extensive  plain  of  J^- 
kos<a  (orNikosia),  which  is  bounded  on 
the  north  by  a  great  wall  of  rook  run- 
ning in  a  straight  line  from  west  to 
east  from  Lapito  (Lapithos)  to  Cape 
Andreat  on  the  west  and  soath  by  the 
monntains  which  oroduoe  the  famous 


bably  in  former  tim 
of  the  great  weallli 
B^^^^w^irtJMi  kniffi. 

'Oypnia,  lik«  V 
have  been  at  all  tii 
nnmbsc  of  petty  Ui 
tioned  by  XiHliaid 
him  with  wosfcnMD, 
the  nden  of  IdaliDi 
Faphoa,  Soli,  Onciii 
noc^uMtek  T^"HWfia 
(jnpm,  ToL  i  Ik  4fl 
year  .bc.  361  th«M 


Several  axe  Again  q 
of  Alexander  (Arris 
«SoU  laj  OB  «k 
Cypnu,  between  liS 
(AninoS,  BtepK 


tlM  Tro 
Tit.  SoL  o.  96  g  001 
973>  Theflrrtei^ 
the  early  Greek  tan 
neuoe^  and  was  tin 
Qccm  0Mt),  Bdk 
j^iiloqypnu  ^nfr%  < 
that  moaarohto  pad 
and  build  a  nevr  a 
low.  Thia  waa  don 
advantage  of  the  ol 
Bhowed  hia  mtifca 


Chap.  1C9-112. 


ONESILUS  AKD  KIS  SHIELDBEARER. 


309 


^B  to  oppose  the  Persians.  At  the  same  time  Onesilus,  of 
his  o\ni  accord,  took  post  opposite  to  Artybias,  the  Persian 

genera]. 

^Jll.  Now  Arfcybius  rode  a  horse  which  had  been  trained  to 

^pr  up  against  a  foot-soldier.  Onesilus,  informed  of  this, 
called  to  him  his  shioldbearer,  who  was  a  Carian  by  nation, 
n  man  well  skilled  in  war,  and  of  daring  courage ;  and  thus 
addressed  him: — **  I  hear,"  he  said,  "  that  the  horse  which 
Artjbiua  rides,  rears  np  and  attacks  with  his  fore  legs  and 
teeth  the  man  against  whom  his  rider  urges  him.  Consider 
quickly,  therefore,  and  teU  me  which  wilt  thou  imdertake  to 
encounter,  the  steed  or  the  rider?"  Then  the  squire  answered 
him,  '*  Both,  my  liege,  or  either,  am  I  ready  to  undertake,  and 
there  is  nothing  that  I  will  shrink  from  at  thy  bidding.  But 
I  will  tell  thee  what  seems  to  me  to  make  most  for  thy 
interests.  As  thou  art  a  prince  and  a  general,  I  think  thou 
ehouldest  engage  with  one  who  is  himself  both  a  prince  and 
also  a  general.  For  then,  if  thou  slayest  thine  adversary, 
'twill  redound  to  thine  honour,  and  if  he  slays  thee  (which 
may  Heaven  forefend!),  yet  to  fall  by  the  hand  of  a  worthy 
16e  makes  death  lose  half  its  horror.  To  us,  thy  followers, 
leave  his  war-horse  and  his  retinue.  And  have  thou  no  fear 
of  the  horse's  tricks.  I  warrant  that  this  is  the  last  time  he 
will  stand  up  against  any  one. 

112.  Thus  spake  the  Carian;   and  shortly  after  the  two 
hosts  joined  battle  both  by  sea  and  land.   And  here  it  chanced 

^  that  by  sea  the  lonians,  who  that  day  fought  as  they  have 

Ker  done  either  before  or  since,  defeated  the  Phoenicians,  the 
oians  especially  distinguishing  themselves.  Meanwhile 
the  combat  had  begun  on  land,  and  the  two  armies  were 
engaged  in  a  sharp  struggle,  when  thus  it  fell  out  in  tlio 
ter  of  the  generals.  Artybius,  astride  upon  his  horse, 
•ged  down  upon  Onesilus,  who,  as  he  had  agreed  with  his 


toTTD  tbnt  tbo  tetms  (rtJAoMOi  &iid 
nmtCftit*  wvn>  derived. 


Tho   Cyprian    Soli  continneB  to  be 
knoini  OS  Solia, 


310 


FATE  OP  ONESILUS. 


Bool^ 


•^. 


sbieldljearer,  aimed  his  blow  at  the  rider;  the  horse  rea**^ 
and  placed  his  fore  feet  upon  the  shield  of  Onesilus,  wb.*^^ 
the  Carian  cut  at  him  with  a  reaping-hook,  and  severed  t-  ^^ 


two  legs  from  the  body.     The  horse  fell  upou  the  spot, 
Art}biu8,  the  Persian  general,  with  him. 

113.  In  the  thick  of  the  fight,  Stesanor,  tyrant  of  Curii 
who  commanded  no  inconsiderable  body  of  troops,  went  01 
with  them  to  the  enemy.  On  this  desertion  of  the  Curiai 
Argive  colonists,**  if  report  says  true — forthwith  the 
chariots  of  the  Salamiuians  followed  the  example  set  thei 
and  went  over  likewise ;  whereupon  victory  declared  in  favo  -^^ 
of  the  Persians ;  and  the  army  of  the  Cyprians  being  route=^^^i 
vast  numbers  were  slain,  and  among  them  Onesilus,  t 
son  of  Chersis,  who  was  the  author  of  the  revolt,  and  Arist 
Cyprus,  king  of  the  Soiions.  This  Aristocyprus  was  son 
Philocyprus,  whom  Solon  the  Athenian,  when  he  visit 
Cyprus,  praised  m  his  poems'  boyond  all  other  sovereigns. 

114.  The  Amathusians,  because  Onesilus  had  laid  siege 
their  town,  cut  the  head  off  hia  corpse,  and  took  it  with  the 
to  Amatbus,  where  it  was  set  up  over  the  gates.   Here  it  bun 


^ 


till  it  became  hoUow;  whereupon  a  swarm  of  bees  took  posse; 
sion  of  it,  and  filled  it  with  a  honeycomb*     On  seeing  this  th  -^ 
Amathusians  consulted  the  oracle,  and  were  commanded  "  t^^ 


•  CDritnn  lay  npon  the  Bonthpm 
coARt,  between  Paphoa  and  Amathus, 
not  fiakr  from  the  BonthornmoBt  point  of 
tho  ifiland  (Capo  dellt  Ga((e),  called 
anoientlj  Capo  Cnrias  (Strab.  xiv.  p. 
972).  lu  exact  aito  ia  Tarioaely  con. 
joeturod,  ab  Pigropi  and  at  Avdinto. 
The  former  position  agrees  beet  with 
Ptolemv'a  moasuromenta  (Geograpb. 
T.  14,  p.  157). 

•  Strabo  repeats  this  aseertion  poai- 
tiroly  (Kovpioy,  'A/ryiW  rrjfffui,  xiv.  p. 
972).  Yet  Slephoa  of  Byznotiam 
asoribea  the  fonndntion  of  Cnrinm  to 
Cnreas,  a  son  of  Cinyrae,  tho  Syrian  or 
Fhncnicianconqnerorof  Cypm6(Stepb. 
Byz.  od  voc.  KaCpunr.  Cf.  Apollod.  Til. 
sir.  3;  and  Tb&opomp.  Fr.  Ul).    Ho 


boliored  ft»  thcrefaro,  to  hara  been 
auoicnt  FhtEuioian  town. 

'  Tho  pooma  of  Solon  w 
chiofly  in  tho  elepiao  metre,  and 
hortatory  or  g'noroio.     The  fr 
which  remain  bare  boon  roUect«d  h\ 

Bach  (lionn,  1825).  by  Bninck  in         

Pootn  Goomini,  by  G&isford,  a&<^^ 
others.  Plutarch  srems  to  hare  pr^ — ^ 
aerred  a  portion  of  tho  elef^j  lier^^ 
alluded  to.  Solon,  ho  says,  addressec^^ 
Philuoyprns  oa  follows  : — 


Kvit  si  tin  lo^dioin  t»XW  jyfci 

Tiff  te  wAXtv  walflif.  koI  yJ^^«  (•u^(|y«». 
Ail  nil  iw  fvv  vrii  Vuii  kS*!-' t  <iv>*<fv«» 
'AtfKnOri  in^iwoi  Iktnr^xr  •••'ii  ^«»**' 


CYPRUS  ENSLAVED  A  SECOXD  TDtE, 


3" 


:e  down  the  head  and  bury  it,  and  thenceforth  to  regard 
silus  as  a  hero,  and  offer  sacrifice  to  him  year  by  year ;  bo 
would  go  the  better  with  them."  And  to  this  day  the 
athuaians  do  as  they  were  then  bidden. 
115.  As  for  the  lonians  who  had  gained  the  sea-fight, 
when  they  found  that  the  affairs  of  Onesilus  were  utterly  lost 
and  ruined,  and  that  siege  was  laid  to  all  the  cities  of  Cyprus 
excepting  Salamis,  which  the  inhabitants  had  surrendered  to 
Gorgus,®  the  former  king — forthwith  they  left  Cyprus,  and 
sailed  away  home.  Of  the  cities  which  were  besieged,  Soli 
held  out  the  longest ;  the  Persians  took  it  by  undermining  the 
vail  *  in  the  fifth  month  from  the  beginning  of  the  siege. 

16.  Thus,  after  enjoying  a  year  of  freedom,  the  Cyprians 

enslaved  for  the  second  time.    Meanwhile  Daurises,  who 

married  to  one  of  the  daughters  of  Darius,  together  with 

eas,  Otanes,^  and  other  Persian  captains,  who  were  Hlie- 

married  to  daughters  of  the  king,*  after  pursuing  the 

ans  who  had  fought  at  Sordis,  defeating  them,  and  driving 

m  to  their  ships,  divided  their  efforts  against  the  different 

ies,  and  proceeded  in  succession  to  take  and  sack  each  one 

them. 

117.  Daurises  attacked  the  towns  upon  the  Hellespont,  and 
took  in  as  many  days  the  five  cities  of  Dardanus,  Abydos, 
Percote,  Lampsacus,  and  Pffisus."    From  Pasus  ho  marched 


n 


Gorgns  la  still  Rinf^  at  tho  timo 
of  the  expedition  of  Xerxes  (infra,  vii. 

•  Coinpnre  ir.  SOc'),  note*. 
^  Frobably    the    OtancB    mentionod 
abore  (chs.  26  and  26)  aa  the  Hon  of 


•  The  practicp  of  tnarrying-tlie  Vine's 
daughters  to  tho  moat  didtingaiRhed  of 
the  Feniian  nubles  had  in  view  the 
eonaolidntion  of  tho  empire  and  tbo 
BlrvDgtbcniog  of  the  royal  power  bj 
attaching  to  the  throne  those  who 
would  hare  been  most  likclr  to  Btir  op 
rerolta.  The  tendency  of  the  Persian 
empire.  a9  of  othcrOricntat  monarchies, 
to    disiat«gr«tioa    has   boon  abreadj 


nntirnd  (snprn,  iii.  120).  This  system 
pi^rved  III  Bnruo  measure  an  a  cJiock 
(Soo  vol.  ii.  Esa&y  iii.  §  3.) 

In  modem  times  the  king's  (fihnh's) 
daughters  are  bestowed  chiefly  upon 
the  rich,  and  are  marie  the  means  of 
replenishing  an  empty  treasury  or  of 
ruining  an  individual.  The  honoar, 
when  offered,  may  not  be  declined ; 
and  an  enornions  Kum  has  to  be  paid 
by  the  bridegronm,  as  a  wedding- 
present  to  the  bride's  relations. 

'  These  cities  are  eniimeruted  in 
their  order  from  south  to  north  (Strab. 
xiii.  pp.  850-858  ;  Scyl.  Peripl.  p.  86), 
iu  which  order  a  force  adrauein^  from 
Ionia  would   uuturally  attack  them. 


312 


DAT7E1SES  ATTACKS  THE  CARIAXa 


BootT. 


against  Porium  ;"*  but  on  his  way  receiving  intelligi?nce  Hcak 
the  Carians  had  made  common  cause  with  the  lonians,  tod 
thrown  off  the  Persian  yoke,  he  turned  round,  and,  leaiing 
the  Hellespont,  marched  away  towards  Caria. 

118,  The  Carians  by  some  chance  got  information  of  this 
movement  before  Daurises  arrived,  and  drew  together  their 
strength  to  a  place  called  "  The  White  Columns,"  which  is  on 
the  river  Marsyas,*  a  stream  running  from  the  Idrian  connby, 
and  emptying  itself  into  the  Maeander.  Here,  when  they  vew 
met,  many  plana  were  put  forth  ;  but  the  best,  in  my  judg- 
ment, was  that  of  Pixodarus,  the  son  of  Mausolus,  a  Cindjac,* 


Dardnnnii  was  &n  insi^ificant  tovm 
(euKOTo^/wiinjToy,  Sti*nho)  rtopt^ndcnfc 
upoD  Abydus,  sitTiiiied  inaiclo  tbo  Hcl- 
leapnnt  or  Dardanelles  (bo  which  it 
garo  tiiAt  name),  abont  ten  milea  from 
tlie  Boutheruopvuing  of  the  strait.  The 
modom  Kippu  Bouroun  nearly  ocoo. 
pies  the  site.  Ei^ht  or  nine  xnilea 
hiKher  ap  lay  Ahydoa,  BOcnewbHt 
above  the  poiut  where  the  caiitlos  of 
the  Dardanelles  now  stand.  ItM 
aitnation  is  marked  by  aome  Infliii^ 
mine  (Tonmofort,  toL  i.  p.  312).  Still 
higher,  aiid  at  socne  little  distaDce  from 
the  sea,  was  Perci^t^  (now  Burgas),  a 
place  of  some  consoqaonoo  (Horn.  II.  ii. 
835;  Scvl.  roripl.  p.  84;  Strab.  xiii. 
p.  852;  Plin.  n.  N.  t.  32;  Steph.  Bys. 
ad  voc).  Lumpfnuns  (the  modem  Lam~ 
p$aki)  lay  near  the  mouth  of  the  Pro- 
poDtis,  almost  opposite  Callipolis 
{Oallipoli).  The  ancient  town  yna  a 
little  to  the  north  of  the  modern  ril- 
lafie  (Castollanc,  Lettres  snr  la  Gr^ce, 
«^ol.  i.  p.  131).  Pajiius  was  built  npou 
the  river  of  the  same  name,  between 
LAmp«arua  and  Pariani.  It  had 
censed  to  exist  in  Sti-abo's  time  (xiti. 
p.  850).  Except  Dardanas  these  oitioa 
are  all  said  to  have  beea  Milesian 
colonies  (Strab.  nt  supra;  Stoph.  Byx. 
niaVcs  Lampsacns  a  Phoctcon  settle- 
meiit,  biittliia  is  improbable). 

*  Pari  am  seems  to  bare  occupied 
the  site  of  the  modern  Kamares  (long. 
27"  y,  lat.  4Cr  25').  It  was  %  joint 
eolony  from  Miletns,  £rythroe,  and 
TwTfM,  Scylax  (FeripL  p.  84),  Strabo 


(xiii.  p.  RIO),  and   Ptolemy  <6epga|L 
V.  2.  p.  laS)  mention  it. 

'  Uiihr  (ad  loc.)  ima^'nes  this  Jbf- 
syas  tu  bothe  well-knownstresoi 
Celn?nst,  the  Catarrhaotflsof 
(infra,  riu  £6),  wfaioh  joins  tbs 
ander  within  a  Tery  abort 
from  its  source  (T^iv.  xrxriii.  13 ; 
Anab.  i.  ii.  §  8).  But  this  rivw  ws«  a 
Phryiriti,  lUinre  a  hnndr»»d  miles  frfl» 
the  Canan  frontier,  whit  hrr  it  isnia 
absurd  to  suppuito  tbo  Canu»  to  ban 
morohod.  Thero  can  be  little  dmbt 
that  the  Uarsyas  here  mentiaanl  « 
the  river  (now  the  CKcmia  Chi)  mhci 
joins  tho  Mseander  from  the  watk  a 
long:.  28°*  The  Idrian  coontrr,  trta 
which  it  fltTwed,  is  undanbtcdlj"  On 
country  about  Stratonic-soa  ^^h-STu' 
aar),  which  was  oallcd  at  dithnik 
periods  Idrias.  Chrys&nris.  and  Emi> 
tesia.  (Oomporo  Steph.  Dyr,  ad  Ttxtf 
Mfi^icEf,  K,  T.  \.  with  Strab.  xir.  p,  $Ui 
and  for  the  identity  of  fiuki-HlM* 
with  Stratonicn*a  see  Chaudlvt,  ca 
Irii.,  who  found  inacriptioas  theiti* 
Hecatj  and  Jupiter  Chrysaotist  t^ 
of.  Leako's  Asia  Minor,  ftp.  Sft^tti^l 

•  Cindya  or  Cindya  (Strab.)  rai  • 
small  town  near  Bargrylia.  It  a;?*'^ 
to  hare  fallen  into  decay  at  an  ttflf 
date,  but  the  name  rctaaiued  m  tt« 
title  of  Hinerra  Crndyas,  whose tta{^ 
and  ima^  were  regarded  witlt  paiiiKS* 
lar  reverenoe  by  the  n-"--" '■^''-  BitS 
and  snow,  it  wore  id  :  ^I 

them  (Polyb,  xri.   1.'      -^  tir  ^ 

841,  with  tiie  note  of  Canuiwo,  ad  M 


-IID. 


BATTLE  OF  THE  MABSTAS. 


313 


who  was  married  to  a  daughter  of  S^'ermesiB,'  the  CUician 
king.  His  ad\ic6  'n'as,  that  the  Carians  should  cross  the 
Mffiandcr,  and  fight  with  the  river  at  their  back ;  that  so,  all 
obacce  of  fight  being  cut  off,  they  might  be  forced  to  stand 
their  g^-ound.  and  have  their  natural  courage  raised  to  a  still 
higher  pitch.  His  opinion,  however,  did  not  prevail;  it  was 
thought  best  to  make  the  enemy  have  the  Majander  behind 
them ;  that  so,  if  they  were  defeated  in  the  battle  and  put  to 
flight,  they  might  have  no  retreat  open,  but  be  driven  head- 
long into  the  river, 

119,  The  Persians  soon  afterwards  appronehed,  and,  cross- 
ing the  Mffionder,  engaged  the  Carians  upon  the  banks  of  the 
Marsyas ;  where  for  a  long  time  the  battle  was  stoutly  con- 
tested, but  at  last  the  Carians  were  defeated,  being  over- 
powered by  numbers.  On  the  side  of  the  Persians  there  fell 
2000,  while  the  Carians  had  not  fewer  tlian  10,000  slain. 
Such  as  escaped  from  the  field  of  battle  collected  together  at 

tbranda,®  in  the  vast  precinct  of  Jupiter  Stratius  ^ — a  deity 
rshipped  only  by  the  Carians  ^ — and  in  the  sacred  grove  of 
^. 
|yn1 


the  namo  Syeimceis,  neti  roL  i. 
►9,  note*. 

Ijnljinnrla  wiu  on  the  monntain 
lUDge  which  gcpnratcd  the  valley  of 
the  Harsjafi  from  that  of  H v  lasa 
(Strab.  xiv.  p.  9i:i).  It  waa  a  Btronf^ 
poeition.  The  site  nsnally  assigned  is 
the  moclem  TiJlfifve  of  lakUv,  where 
thero  are  important  remains  (Chandler, 
di.  Iviii-  p.  22C).  Col.  Loakc'u  con- 
jectnre,  howerer  (Atiia  Minor,  p.  2^4), 
that  these  are  (he  rains  of  Eoromas, 
knd  that  Labranda  ia  to  bo  soagbt  for 
bn  the  high  ^uand  bctwpen  Melajtso 
(HylHfla)  and  .4ra&.Hi>»ar  (AlaliaDdu), 
itrfaioh  was  probftblo  enough  in  itAelf, 
Ihas  rcooired  a  flthkin^  confirmntiun 
From  tbe  re»«areheH  of  Sir  C.  Fellows. 
This  traTcllor,  on  his  way  from  Arab- 
Hiss&r  to  HqIasio,  discorcred  in  tbe 
norition  anticipated  by  Cut.  Leake, 
Kime  important  rutns,  oridputly  the 
remains  of  an  ancient  town  ;  and  also 
^and  oonaiderable  traces  of  an  ancicDt 


paved  road,  Icadinf^  from  this  town  to 
Hu]a«9o  ^Lycia,  p.  67).  Thv  latter  oir- 
cnnutanco  exactly  agrees  with  the  ac- 
ooaat  of  Strabo,  whose  words  are  ASif 
84  tcTpwrat  ffx*^^"  "^^  dxTw  Kol  {(^jcoKra 

^4irn  (I.  B.  c). 

•  The  temple  of  Jnpiter  Stratios  at 
Labranda,  ia  mentioned  by  Stmbo 
(1.  B.C.).  He  calls  it  Ft^t  dpxA*''^*  ^'he 
I>Hvod  road  to  which  nllaaion  was  made 
in  the  lost  note,  was  a  via  facta  leading 
from  Mylasa  to  this  tomplo. 

^  Jopitcr  StmtiuB  is  thus  entiroly 
distinct  from  Jnpilor  Carinn,  who  was 
worshipped  by  the  Carians,  Lydinns, 
and  Mysians  in  common  (i.  171).  Ho 
was  called  also  Jupiicr  Labrandeas, 
either  from  his  temple  at  Labranda,  or 
(Pint.  QuiPBt.  Gr.  ii.  p.  301.  F.)  frtim 
tho  fact  that  he  bore  in  his  right  hand 
a  doable-headed  battlo-axe  {\d$pa  in 
the  Lydiaii  langriag^).  Such  a  repre. 
seotaiiou  of  Jnpiteris  sometimes  found 


314 


THE  PERSIAN   AAMY   DESTROYED. 


Bo«T. 


planc-trcGs.  Here  they  deliberated  as  to  the  best  tntaiu  of 
saving  themselves,  doubting  vbether  they  would  fare  better  if 
they  gave  themselves  up  to  the  Persians,  or  if  they  abandoned 
Asia  for  ever. 

1'20,  As  they  -were  debating  these  matters  a  body  of  Mlleda&i 
and  allies  came  to  their  assistance  ;  thereupon  the  C&niBi, 
dismissing  their  former  thoaghts,  prepared  themselves  afreUi 
for  "war,  and  on  the  approach  of  the  Persians  gave  them  bank 
a  second  time.  They  were  defeated,  however,  with  still  preiia 
loss  than  before ;  and  while  all  the  troops  enj^aged  suffcrri 
severely,  the  blow  fell  with  most  force  on  the  Milesians. 

121.  The  Carians,  some  while  after,  repaired  their  ill 
fortune  in  another  action.  Understanding  that  the  Peryians 
were  about  to  attack  their  cities,  they  laid  an  ambush  for  than 
on  the  road  which  leads  to  Pedasus  ;*  the  Persians,  who  vtjt 
making  a  night-march,  fell  into  the  trap,  and  the  whole  anr-r 
was  destroyed^  together  with  the  generals,  Daurisea,  Amorgr", 
and  Sisimaces :  Myrsus  ^  too,  the  son  of  G3'ges,  was  killed  al 
the  same  time.  The  leader  of  the  ambush  was  Herwlidei,* 
the  son  of  Ibanolis,  a  man  of  Mylasa,*  Such  was  the  wajin 
which  these  Persians  perished. 

122.  In  the  mean  time  Hymeas,  who  was  likewise  on«  d 
those  by  whom  the  louians  were  pursued  after  thoir  attadc  OD 


upon  Canui  coins  (ToIIowb*  "Ljoa,  VL 
35,  Ko.  5).  And  a  eimilnr  axo  Appoan 
frequently  a«  nil  architcctnml  omiw 
mont  in  th«  buildiDgs  of  the  coautry 
(ib.  p.  75). 

*  Vide  BUpTu,  i.  175,  note'. 

*  This  is  probably  the  Myrsiis  men- 
tioned in  tho  third  book  (oh.  1^2),  as 
carrying:  a  mcaeage  from  Orcotea  to 
Folycmtefi.  He  vfoa  s  Lydiau,  and  (to 
judge  from  his  mm  and  hia  father's 
name)  of  the  roynl  family  (cf.  i.  8, 9). 

*  Brother,  probably,  of  tho  "  Uliatna^ 
son  of  IbanoUs,"  ^rho  was  seized  by 
order  of  Ariotaiforas  (supra,  ch.  37). 

*  Mylasa  continues  to  exist  in  tho 
modem  MtUasto,  a  town  of  some  size, 
it  itill  possesses  coosiderabto  remains 


of    antiqnity,  tluiasrh   tiM 
temple  seen  by  PococIcr  bM  bwa  ^ 
stroyed  (Pooocke,  toI-  ii..  part  StcLli; 
Chandler,  ch.  5^)      !*«  '..riir^tim  a  i 
fertlk*  plain,  and 
and  procipiioos  I. 
Fellows'  Asia  >I 
closely  with  the 
(riv.  p.  942),  wbiu    n 
tlie  sea  oorTe<>fK>D«l3  ^ 
Paattmas(vliL  1"    <" 

Scylax  of  Car  \ 
written  a  work  >-; 
of  tho  Times  of    Her.: 
Mylasa'  (Siiidas  ad  v... 
person  intended  is  pmbALl)  tjui  llr^ 
ehdo!^ ;     bat    it    may   be  qiiwtrtn^ 
>rhether  the  work  Yras  ovi  a  loiftf?* 


Caxf,  11&-124. 


CONQUESTS  OF  HYMEA3. 


315 


Sardis,  directing  his  course  towards  the  Proponlis,  took  Cius,** 
&  city  of  Mysia.'  Learning,  however,  that  Dauriscs  had  left 
the  Hellespont,  and  was  gone  into  Caria,  he  in  his  turn  quitted 
the  Propontis,  and  marching  with  the  army  under  his  com- 
mand to  the  Hellespont,  reduced  all  the  'Cohans  of  the  Troad, 
and  likewise  conquered  the  Gergithfi&,®  a  remnant  of  the 
ancient  Teucrians.  He  did  not,  however,  quit  the  Troad,  hut, 
after  gaining  these  successes,  was  himself  carried  off  by  disease. 

123.  After  his  death,  which  happened  as  I  have  related, 
Artnphemes,  the  satrap  of  Sardia,  and  Otanes,  the  third 
general,**  were  directed  to  undertake  the  conduct  of  the  war 
against  Ionia  and  the  neighbouring  ^olis.  By  them  Clazo- 
mens  in  the  former,^  and  Cyme  in  the  latter,*  were  recovered. 

124,  As  the  cities  fell  one  after  another,  Aristagoras  the 
Milesian  (who  was  in  truth,  as  he  now  plainly  showed,  a  man 
of  but  httle  courage),  notwithstanding  that  it  was  he  who  had 
caused  the  disturbances  in  Ionia,  and  made  so  great  a  com- 
motion, began,  seeing  his  danger,  to  look  about  for  means 
of  escape.    Being  convinced  that  it  was  in  vain  to  endeavour 

overcome   King  Darius,  he   called  his  brothers-in-anns 
gether  and   laid    before   them    the    following    project : — 


•  Cinfl  Iny  at  the  extreme  recess  of 
Ginnean  gQlf,  the  modem  f^f  of 

oudanmh.  upon  the  riror  of  the  same 
e,  whieli  bore  to  the  sea  the  waters 
of  Lake  Aicauiu  (l>nku  of  Isnik).  It 
"waa  destroyed  by  Pbilip,  son  of  Deme- 
trins,  bat  rebuilt  by  bis  ally  Prustoa, 
who  calle<l  it  after  (liii  ovm  name  (cf. 
Btnibo.  xii.  p.  8U;  Polyb.  xv.  22,  23  ; 
Stt'pb.  BvT.  ad  v<»c.  Upoutra;  Scylax, 
r<Tipl.  p.  Hi).  The  modem  viUage  of 
K-  "ihk  nearly  occupies  the  site.  Ctua, 
liko  iiui«t  other  towns  upon  this  coaHt, 
^Mis  a  coldoy  of  the  Mileaiaofl  (SchoL 
in  ApoIL  Ubod.  i.  1178). 

yo   Scylai  (Pertpl.  I.  B.  c),  who 
ai<eii?aa  to  Mysin  the  whole  poninsula 

twi-eo  the  jETuIftt  of  Moudatiieh  and 

midf  which    tract   ia   more  luaallj 
kooed  to  Bithyuia.    (Cf.  FtoL  Goo- 
graph .  r.  1 1  aud  Stnilx>|  xii.  p.  812, 


who,  however,  remarks  on  the  difficulty 
of  distiuguisbing  the  boundaries  of  the 
Beveral  tribes  in  these  ports,  p.  815.) 

*  These  Gergiths  eoom  to  hare  in- 
habited the  mouutaiua  south  of  Lam* 
ptiacoa,  between  the  Scamander,  the 
Grauions,  and  the  coast  (infra,  vii.  43). 
According  to  Strabo  (xtiL  p.  861), 
Stephen  (ad  too.  r/p>^*t),  Livy  (xxxriii. 
59),  nndothortf,  thi>r»  waKn  city  called 
Gergis,  Gergithus  or  Gorgctha,  in  these 
parte,  Ferhape  wo  may  connect  the 
name  with  the  Homerio  Gai^arua  (U. 
xir.  293).  At  any  rate  we  cannot 
accept  that  deriratiou  of  it  (from  the 
Gergini,  a  race  of  Cyprian  pai«sitc«) 
whtoh  Atbcnajus  adopts  from  Clearohoa 
of  Soli  (Deipnojiophist.  ru  p.  256,  F.). 

»  8upra,  ch.  116. 

>  Supra,  i.  142.  ^  fiupn,  u  149. 


316 


ABI5TAGORAS  CALIS  A  CO0KCII« 


BomT. 


"Twofild  be  welU"  he  said,  "to  have  some  place  of  refnge,  in 
cue  ibey  vere  driTen  out  of  Miletus.  Should  he  go  oat  %t 
ibe  head  of  a  oolony  to  Sardinia."  or  Bhoold  he  sail  to  Mjr- 
einas  in  Edonia,  which  Histisus  had  received  as  a  gift  £rom 
King  Darius,  and  bad  began  to  fortify  ?  " 

1*25.  To  this  question  of  Aristagoras,  HecatsBUB,  the  bi^- 
torian»  &on  of  Hegesander*  made  answer,  that  in  his  judgment 
neither  place  was  suitable.  "  Aristagoras  should  build  a  fari** 
he  Eaid,  "  in  the  island  of  Leros,*  and,  if  driven  from  Mlletns 
fiboold  go  there  and  bide  his  time ;  firom  Leros  attacks  migbl 
readily  be  znade^  and  he  might  re-establish  himsdf  ia 
Miletus."    Such  was  the  advice  given  by  Hccatasus. 

126.  Aristagoras,  however,  was  bent  on  retiring  to  Myrdmi?. 
Accordingly,  he  put  the  government  of  Miletus  into  the  huntb 
of  one  of  the  chief  citizens,  named  Pythagoras,'  and,  takim; 
nith  him  all  who  hked  to  go,  sailed  to  Thrace,  and  ih&K 
made  himself  master  of  the  place  in  question.  From  thence 
he  proceeded  to  attack  the  Thracians  ;  but  here  he  was  cut  off 
with  his  whole  army,  while  besieging  a  city  *  whose  defenders 
were  anxious  to  accept  terms  of  surrender. 


'  SardiniA  seeing  to  hftre  been  rioired 
bj  the  Greeka  of  this  time  nm  »  sort  of 
El  Dorado,  where  ther  could  not  fail 
of  prospering.  Biiut,  wlicn  lonin  was 
ihraatenod  by  Crma,  had  nxronimctided 
the  whole  natioo  to  remove  thither  (i. 
170).  Arifltagorofl  now  starts  the  samo 
ttotioD.  Probably  the  ^reat  proeperity 
of  the  Sicilian  Greeks,  joined  with  some 
knowledge  of  tho  prodnotiTODOBB  of 
Sardinia  (Diod.  Sic.  v.  15;  Nymphodor. 
Fr.  6,  Ac.),  led  to  the  belief  that  great 
BQOoeaB  znight  attend  the  colonization 
of  the  lattor  island. 

*  Lcroe,  one  of  the  Bporadcs,  retains 
its  ancient  name  almoac  ancbonged.  It 
ia  the  modem  Lero  or  Lrrm,  a  small 
island  between  Caltmna(A'aNmno)  and 
Fatmoti  (Patmo),  opposite  the  gulf  of 
Mandelyah.  It  lies  about  30  miloe  from 
Milotas  to  the  eouth-west,  and  is  not 
qaite  twenty  from  the  noarest  point  of 
the  Asiatic  ooast.  Its  inhabitants  ia 
ancient  times  had  a  bad  reputaligo,  am 


appears  from  the  following  diitieb: 

The  Loriona  were  ooloai?tp  of  tK?  5©^ 
sians  (Anaximen.  ap.  S I 

'  Artsia^ras,  it  ise^ 
had  not  really  diveet^'^ 
Rnprome  antbohty  in 
(vido  Bupra,  ch.  ''7) 
seoms,  however,  ■ 
his  Dominoc  and  ^..c-. 

^  It  appears  from 
102),  that  this  city  wu-  ■ 
spot  called  Kino.Waye  (Lrn*  i^)> 
where  Amphipolia  was  afterwanli  hstH 
(infra,  vii.  114).  Tho  ThraciMfl  w^ 
defeated  AristagorBs,  were  tha  Bd& 
nians.  It  would  aoem  they  ool  aIj 
nooecdcd  in  proCaeting  their  on 
citiea,  but  made  tbenuelvee  matten  ef 
Slyrcinafi,  which  is  called  in  Thwy- 
dides  an  Edonian  city  ('  Hdvrw^  «Aa, 
iv.  107). 


APPENDIX   TO    BOOK   Y. 


ESSAY    I, 


^ 
N 


ON  TDE  EzVHLY  HISTORY  OF  SPAETA. 

ioi,  immigrants  into  the  FelopouDMo.  2.  Supponed  migrations  of 
the  Dori&nfl.  3.  Their  occupation  of  the  Pelopozmeee  according  to  the 
ordinary  If^iend*  4.  The  trae  history  onlcnown.  6.  Probable  line  vf 
xnorch.  d  Date  of  the  oocnpation.  7.  The  conqaeat  (jradufU.  8,  SportAii 
Dori&iu — Sportft  and  Am^leo^oarly  wan.  9.  Internal  history — oh^'ia 
of  tfau  doable  monarchy — trunbles  of  the  early  period.  10.  Coodiciuu  of 
Sparta  before  Lycorgns — the  threo  claaaoa— (i.)  Spartnna— (ii.)  PoricDoi 
—-{tii.)  Helots.  11.  Snccession  of  the  early  Icings.  12.  Original  coustiLn- 
tioo  of  Sparta— Kin g»— Senate — Ecclesia.  13.  Constitiilioual  chaogos  of 
Lyevgus.  alight,  li.  Els  discipline — quoBtion  of  iu  origin.  16.  Caosei 
of  iU  adoption.  16.  Supposed  eqaalization  of  landed  property.  17.  Argn- 
Bientfi  which  disprove  it.  16.  Effects  of  Lyonrgus'  legislation — oonqncsts, 
aad  inoreaso  of  PerioBci.  19.  Messeaian  wars.  20.  Causes  of  tho  rupture. 
SI.  Outline  of  the  first  war.  22.  Date  and  duration.  23.  Intomal  changes 
consequeut  on  tho  first  war^'*Pt>er8"  and  "Inferiors" — "Small"  and 
"  Great  Assembly  " — colonization  of  Tareotam.  2-i.  Intorvnl  between  tho 
war&  2&.  Oatlhio  of  the  second  war.  26.  Its  dai-ntion.  27.  War  with 
FiiiBttB.  38.  War  witb  Arcadia.  29.  Qradual  dimiuntion  of  the  kingly 
power  at  f^pa^ta,  and  continued  rise  of  tho  Sphora.  80.  Bapid  deoreaae  in 
the  number  of  Spartan  dtizeos. 

That  the  Spartaiia  of  history  were  nofc  original  inhabitants  of 

le  Pcloponncse,  but  invadcra  from    northern    Greece,  who  enta- 

[ishod  their  dominion  over  a  largo  portion  of  tho  peuinaala  by  a 

»nqnest  of  its  previous  occnpants,  is  a  fact  which  even  the  moat 

iticol  of  modern  bistoriaos  bos  not  hesitated  to  admit  as  certain.^ 

imifonn  tradition,'  supported  by  the  reproaeatation  of  ontiqno 


*  See  Hr.  Gioto's  History  of  Grceoe, 
ii.  part  ii.  ch.  4  (pp.  408-442). 

•  Cf.  Hpsiod.  Ft.  vii. ;  Tyrteeus  ap. 
II  ■  .026;  Piud.Pyth.v.  92-90, 

od.  Bocth,  vol.  i.  p.  577  i 
.  .>n,  vi.  62,  viii.  43  and  73; 
mcrd.  i.  12, 18, 1(J7  ;  Isoorat.  Pannth. 
256 1  Arcbidam.  p.  194 1  Ariatid. 
A.  46,  Ti>l.  ii.  p.  284;  Ephor.  Frs. 
;0;  ^jioUodor.  U.  8[  Scymu.  Cb. 


528  ot  f>eqq.  t  Strab.  viii.  p^  530.  Ac.  i 
Dkid.  Sic.  iv.  87-GO;  Pnnsan.  ill.  i., 
Ao..  IV.  iii.  §  S,  Ao.:  (Kuum.  ap.  Euseb. 
Prwpw  Et.  t.  20,  p,  210,  0.  The  only 
writer  who  gives  on  aocoont  essentially 
d  ifferent  is  Plato,  by  whom  the  Boriana 
ore  represented  as  expelled  Acbaeana 
rotoming  to  their  own  country  under 
the  comluot  of  ou«  Dorieua(Lcg.  iiL 
p.  662.  E.). 


3r8 


MIGBATIOXS  OF  THE  DORIANa 


Aff.  Book  T 


timea  contained  in  the  earliest  Greek  writer,'  and  remarkably  in 
unison  with  the  actuul  condition  of  the  population  of  the  country 
when   its   circumBt«nfes   first   become   known   to   ns,*   constitutes 
evidence  the  weight  of  which  ia  altogether  irresistible.     It  may  be 
assumed,  therefore,  that  the  Dorian  Spartans,  whose  history  is  now 
to  bo  traced,  unlike  their  rivals,  the  Athenians,  were  immig 
into  an  occupied  country — settlors  among  a  people  from  whom  thej 
differed  to  a  greater  or  less  extent,*  whom  thoy  conquered  and  hel< 
in  subjection.     Regarding  thus  much  us  allowed  on  all  hands,  w«^ 
have  in  the  first  instance  to  consider — 1,  whence  they  came,  and 
why  thoy  left  their  primitive  seats  ;  2.  in  what  way  they  effected 
the  conquest. 

2.  According  t-o  Herodotus,  the  Dorinns,  whom  he  identifies  with 
the  Hellenes,  had  dwelt  originally  in  Acheea  Phthiotis,*  the  country 
immediately  east  of  the  Pagasccan  Gulf,  lying  both  north  and  soatH 
of  the  chain  of  Othrys.  Hence  they  had  removed  to  a  tract  calh 
HistiicAtia  in  Ujipor  Thesanly,  which  Herodotus  Bcems  to  pi 
near  Temp^,  since  he  tolls  us  that  it  lay  "  at  the  base  of  Oasa  and 
Olympus."  ^  From  this  region  they  bad  been  driven  by  the  Cad- 
meians,  whereupon  they  had  fled  into  Pindus ;  and  while  there  had 
taken  the  name  of  "Muccdni"  (or  Macedonians).*  After  a  tim^j 
they  had  quitted  this  refuge  and  gained  possession  of  Dryopis.  thi 
tract  between  Parnassus  and  Callidromns,  consisting  of  the  valleys 
of  the  Pindus  and  certain  other  streams  which  form  the  head-waters 
of  the  great  Cephissua  river.  From  this  country,  which  in  the 
historical  age  was  known  as  D5riH,  thoy  had  entered  the  Pelopoi 
nese,  and  subjugated  the  previous  inhabitants. 

It  haa  been  observed  by  K.  O.  Miillcr  in  reference  to  this  aooomU 


'  Homer  hna  no  Doriiuis  in  the  Pelo. 
ponnese,  the  inhabitaats  of  vrhielt,  ac- 
cording to  Mm,  aro  Acha-ana,  ArippnB, 
or  Danaaua.  Hv  has,  indeed,  a  BiiiKle 
insi^ificant  town  Dorinm  (II.  iL  &0-t) 
on  the  west  oooet  near  PtIob  ;  bat  the 
DorinnB  only  appcnr  in  hia  writtnga  as 
A  Cretan  race.     (Od.  xix.  177.) 

*  See  bolow,  pp.  332-335. 

•  Widely  different  opinionfl  have  been 
hold  ou  ihii  putut.  Mr.  Groto  enys 
(Hint,  of  Greece,  vol.  ii.  p.  451),  "  So 
little  is  known  of  the  previooa  inhabi- 
tanta  of  tbo  Felopoune»e,  that  wo 
canuot  at  all  mcnsnro  tho  diffcrotico 
beiff04Ui  them  and  their  Durirui    iu> 


radora,  either  in  dinlcct,  m  habita^or 
in   intolliflfeuce."     Ho   inclinoa,   how- 
evor,  to  think,  at  least  with  regard 
their  lan^uj^o,  that  it  "  did  not  dil 
mat^rinllr  frum  the  Doric"  (p,  452] 
K.  0.  Mullcr,  on  the  other  band,  S] 
of  "the  difference  between  the 
gnagc,  relig-ion,  and  cnatonu  of 
two  oatiuDB "  aa  **  strongly  and  pr»> 
cisely-  marked."      (Dorians,  vol.  i.  p* 
Ml.) 

« ITerod.  i.  56. 

7  Ibid.     T^v  ^h  riif  *099wr  rt  mA 

"Ibid.  loe.  ciL,  and  oompan  riiL 
43. 


£saiTL 


SETTLEMENT  OF  THE  DORIANS   IX  DRTOPIS. 


319 


of  the  early  migrations  of  tlie  Dori&n  race,  that  "  no  one  can  con- 
sider it  as  dowing  immediately  fn^m  ancient  tradition ;  it  can  only 
be  Tievred  as  an  attempt  of  tho  father  of  history  to  arrange  and 
reconcile  various  legends  and  traditions.'*^  This  remark  appears  to 
be  jast.  Whatever  value  we  may  be  inclined  to  attach  generally  to 
the  occonnt  which  a  nation  without  a  literature  gives  of  its  origin, 
it  is  impossible  to  imagine  that  a  people  driven  about  in  the  way 
i^  -  ribod  would  orally  preserve  for  couturiea  so  exact  an  account 
L I  Its  many  wanderingB.  Herodotus,  or  those  from  whom  he  drew 
his  information,  must  be  considered  to  have  thrown  together  and 
blended  into  a  single  narrative  stories  current  in  different  parts 
of  Greece,  which  it  requii-ed  some  ingenuity  to  harmonise.  The 
Dorians  had  to  be  placed  originally  in  Fhthi6lis,  because  that  vra^ 
in  Horner^  the  country  of  the  Hellenes,  with  whom  tho  Dorians 
^ero  identified :  they  must  be  given  seats  in  Histiteotis,  sinco 
Upper  Thespflly  was  tho  abode  of  the  Lapithae,  witli  whom  ^Egi- 
mJus;,  their  mythic  ancestor,  was  said  to  have  contended ;'  and 
vinoe,  according  to  some  accounts,^  the  Dorian  colonies  in  Crete 
proceeded  from  that  region :  they  must  descend  Pindas  that  they 
might  peach  Dryopis,  their  well-known  habitation  in  later  times; 
and  they  munt  be  called  Macedonians,  in  order  to  give  a  foundation 
to  those  claims  of  HoUenism  which  tho  Macedonians  were  in  the 
habit  of  preferring,  not  only  for  their  royal  family,  but  for  their 
whole  nation.*  Tho  very  lowest  degree  of  credit  must  be  considered 
to  ftttach  to  these  legends,  which  receive  no  support  from  Homer,'' 
and  are  full  of  internal  improbabilities.  All  tbnt  can  bo  said  to  be 
ftacertained  of  the  Dorians  before  they  settled  in  the  Peloponnese,  is 
the  fftct  that  they  previously  inhabited  the  "small  and  sad  region"** 
known  in  historical  times  as  D6ris,  or  the  Doric  metropolis,  where 
tbey  had  a  confederacy  of  four  townships,  Pindas,  Ba-um,  Citioium, 
and  Krineus,"  all  situated  in  the  valley  of  the  PinduB  river.     Of  this 


*  Doriana,  vol.  I.  pp.  21,  22, 
«  Iliad,  a.  6S3,  6Sl. 

>  AprtUod.  II.  riL  7;  Diod.  Sic.  It. 
37 1  Strab.  ix.  p.  637.  Aa  niieient 
9piev  ascribed  to  Hesiod,  and  eniitlrd 
*  .^E^imiliBa'  probably  described  ihia 
QonCeat*  (See  MuUcr's  Dorioue,  vuL  L 
|>p,  33-35.  E.  T.) 

*  AadroD,  Fr.  3f  Died.  Sic.  iv.  60  j 
▼.80. 

*  See  Hfiller^i  Dorians,  vol.  i.  p.  40. 

*  Homw  doea  not  kuuvr  of  Durinus 


onyrrhcro  bat  in  Crete  (Od.  xix.  177). 
They  do  not  nppear  ftuiung  tbe  com- 
batauta  of  tbe  ItiaiL 

•  Mr.  Groto  (Hist,  of  Greece,  toI  H. 
p.  38S)  thas  hnpjiily  rctidcm  the 
FftArur  /iMpol  jul  kinr()6xofp<u  of  Strabo, 
ix.  p.  620. 

'  ErinoiM  Boems  to  be  tho  correct 
form  of  ihja  nnmo,  not  liSrinBum,  which 
Mr.  Gnote  Ki^o  |Ilist.  of  lJr<*oce,  loc. 
0np.  cit.).  Sec  Androti.  dp.  Strab.  x.  p. 
693  (Fr.4),T^)i''E^ij'iiJcit5oylac.l'oripl, 


320 


DORUN  CONQUEST  OF  THE  PELOPOXKESE.     An.  Bon  T. 


country  they  were  reported  to  bave  gained  possession  by  the  expaV 
sion  of  the  Dryopes,  one  of  the  most  ancient  races  of  Greece,  lihaA 
may  be  regarded  as  a  sister-tribe  to  the  Pelasgi,  Leleges,  CftootDCi, 
Dolopes,  &c. ;  but  this  expulsion  does  not  seem  to  rest  npon  nd 
evidence  as  entitles  it  to  take  rank  among  the  established  facii  d 
history.' 

3.  According  to  the  prevailing  legend,  the  Dorians  were  isdnoed 
to  leave  their  seats  nnder  Pamassns  by  the  entreaties  of  a  hand  d 
fugitives  from  the  Peloponnese,  who  begged  their  aid  in  order  to 
effect  a  return  to  their  native  country.  These  fugitives  wew  the 
IIfraclid89,  or  descendants  of  Hercules,  by  hereditary  right  tbe 
royal  family  of  Argos,  but  expelled  from  the  Peloponnew  by  t 
usurper  of  their  own  house  (Eurystheus),  and  at  his  death  sapo^ 
seded  by  another  ancient  Peloponnesian  family,  the  Pelopida,  or 
descendants  of  Pelops.  Received  with  open  arms  by  the  Doriani  and 
adopted  into  their  body,  the  Heraclidse  became  the  ruling  funflyof 
the  nation  whose  aid  they  bad  sought,  and  imparted  the  namA  o{ 
Hyllcans  to  their  principal  tribe.®  After  various  attempts  to  few 
their  way  into  the  peninsula  by  the  Isthmus  of  Corinth,  whidi 
were  met  and  defeated  by  the  inhabitants,*  the  Dorians  under  ther 
llerack'id  leaders  at  last  effected  the  passage  of  the  Corintlmn 
Gulf  near  its  mouth,  in  ships  which  they  had  built  at  Naupacto*.  a 
port  granted  to  them  by  the  Ozolian  Locrians.  They  were  accom- 
panied on  their  expedition  by  Oxylus,  an  ^tolian  chief,'  viho  *»i 


p.  53  ;  Ptol.  iii.  15  ;  Tzotzc3  nd  Lj-- 
coplir.  711,  aud  980  j  Steph.  Byz.  ad 
voc,  &c. 

**  K.  O.  Miillcr  roirnrdfl  tho  evidence 
aw  sulficient  (Dorians,  vol.  i.  pp.4G-49) ; 
hut  lio  ctiiift>:sS03  tbiit  "  the  expulsion 
of  the  Dryopians  is  rc-hitoil  in  a  manner 
entirely  falmloiis/'  Herodotus  in  ouo 
])l;ice  nycribcs  it  to  llureales  and  the 
iJiilians  (viii.  13.  Compare  Strab.  viii. 
p.  542 ;  ^au^an.  IV.  xxxiv.  §  6 :  Diod, 
.Sic.  iv.  37;  Ktym.  Ma-^n.  nd  voc. 
'Atrivus).  elsewhei"©  apparently  to  the 
Dorians  (i.  5G). 

"  --Egiinius,  tho  Dorian  chief  who  re- 
ceived the  H(_'rnclitlte,  ivas  mailo  to 
iiiLve  two  sons  of  his  own,  ramphylns 
and  Ilynin?!.  On  the  arrival  of  tho 
■ilfmclidio,  he  addpied  HylJus,  whonco 
tho  iiriiin'S  of  thf  tliree  Dorirtii  tribes, 
llyllcuua^    I'liuiphyliaus,  aud    Dyuia- 


natoD.  (See  Apollod.  ii.  Tiii.  §  S.  «1 
fin. ;  Ephor,  Fr.  10 ;  Steph.  Bjx  »d 
voc.  Avfiuif ;  Schol.  ad  Find.  PytL  i. 
121.) 

1  Three  such  attempts  uenamtM: 
the  first  under  Hyllas.  after  the  detc^ 
of  Eurygthens,  in  which  HyUiB  «» 
Bhiin  bv  Echcmua  (Herod,  ix.  S6; 
Schol.  Pind.  01.  x.  79) ;  the  MWad 
under  Clewlasus,  the  eon  oi  HtUh, 
who  also  fell  in  an  engagement  (C£dcb>- 
ap.  Enseb.  Prcep.  Ev.  t.  20,  p.  210.  C^ 
Schol.  nd  Pind.  Isth.  Tii.  IS) ;  tnd  tlw 
third  nnder  Aridtomachos,  the  tan  d 
Cleoda-us,  which  had  the  ume  iB 
Kuccess  (A[>ollod.  xi.  viii.  §  3 ;  (Eaaau 
L  8.  c,  &c.). 

2  The  le^nd  ran — ^that  the  De-lpto 
Oracle  bade  Temenna  take  as  gai^  f* 
his  army  a  three-eyed  man.  S.>« 
after,  chancing  to  meet  Oxvla*,  wW 


F 


AT  T.       LEGEM5AKY  CEABACTER  OF  THE  NARILVTIVE. 


321 


cicmrons  of  poBsessing  himRcIf  of  tho  rich  conTitry  of  Elis,  where  he 
"had  recently  piuacd  a  year  of  exile;  niid  who  was  thus  qnalified  hy 
acqnaintanco  with  tljia  part  of  the  Peloponncao  to  serve  as  guide  to 
■tiie  invadere.    Ho  conducted  the  fleet  from  Nanpactus  to  llolycrinm 
at  tlie  month  of  tho  ^rnlff  and  thenco  crossing  to  Panormas,  led  the 
I>oriaiia  through  Arcadia  Bgainst  the  Aehman  force,    which   %vas 
collected  under  Tisaznenes,  the  son  of  Orestes,  near  tho  isthmtiH. 
A  battlo  was  fonght  in  which  tho   Dorians  were  completely  vie- 
torioos,  and  the  inheritance  of  tho  Heraclidm  was  recovered-     As 
the  family  of  Hyllos  had  now  divided  into  threo  hranchca,'  a  three- 
fold division  of  the  ancient  Acha?an  territory  waR   made.      Lots 
were  drawn  for  tho  kingdoms  of  Argos,  Sparta,  and  McBaenia,  the 
first  of  which  fell  to  Ti^menns  (tho  eldest  of  tho  sons  of  Aristo- 
machus),  the  eecoud  to  Eurysthcncs  and  Procles,  the  infant  children 
of  Aristodemna  (the  second  son),  and  tho  third  to  Crcsphontes  (tho 
third  fion),  who  had  craftily  contrived  to  obtain  this  fertile  terri- 
tory for  himself  by  placing  in  tho  nm  an  unfair  lot.*     Elis  was 
gircn  to  Oxylns,  according  to   previous  agreement.     A  portion  of 
the  AcfaflDans  refused  to  snbmit  to  the  comincrors,  and  leaving  their 
country  entered  Ionia — the  northern  tract  of  the  Peloponnese  ex- 
tending  along   the   gulf   of   Corinth^ where  they  overcame   and 
expellcMl  the  inhabitants,  who  sought  a  refuge  in  Attica.     Thus  tht» 
new  arrangement  of  the  Peloponnese  was  complete ;  tho  country 
prcrionsly  hold   by   tho   Achipans   passed   into   the  hands  of   the 
Dorians ;  Ionia  became  Achrca ;  tho  £pcans  of  Elis  were  merged 


bad  1o«t  aa  eye,  ridiog  on  boraebnok, 
be  kt  once  reoognued  in  bim  the  neces- 
mtj  "  three  •evod  guide,"  ( ApoUod.  1 1. 
tbE.  3.)  Another  accoont  osBigned  the 
toaa  <K  an  eye  to  the  anim&l  on  which 
Ozvlos  rode  (Tbiuan.  r.  iii.  §  5). 

•  The  mythic  genealogy  of  the  Hers- 
clidBB  was  na  follows  : — Hercnlva  had 
four  0OIUI  by  Deionira,  of  whom  H^llTia 
waa  the  eldent.  Hylliui  left  a  fton, 
Cleodwaa,  who  was  the  father  of  Ari«- 
toBoachoa.  Aristomaehna  bad  three 
«Adldrea,  Temeniu,  Aristodemiu,  and 
Oiaaphrmtea.  Axiaiodemoa,  according 
to  aciaie  aceoonta,  reigned  at  Sparta 
(Herod.  Ti.  52);  according  to  otbera, 
ho  wa«  killed  by  lightning  at  Naupac- 
tiu.  leaving  behind  him  twin  sacs, 
JBuryatbouea  and  Proolea.     (ApoUod. 

TOL.  m. 


II.  riii.  $  2,  ad  fin.)     Tbe  gooealogy 
niaj  be  Lhtu  exhibited  : — 

BrruulM. 
Hjllu. 


AitMoDicbu, 


TemeooB. 


ArUiodtmua.       OwpMolM. 


Eurynlienea. 


rrooica. 


*  The  three  parti  oa  wore  to  draw  lots 
for  tbe  three  kingdome  by  placing  each 
their  pebble  in  a  jar  of  water,  Crozn 
which  an  indifferent  peraon  waa  to 
draw   tbcm   forth.     Tho    first  whose 


iC^ 


^^ 


322 


TBUE  BISTORT  UNKNOWN. 


K>^^^ 


App.  BooiT— - 


in  tKo  ^tolians ;  only  the  Arcadians  and  Cynnrians  remained^ 
undisturbed  in  tlieir  ancient  abodes,  tiio  former  in  the  centralJ 
mountain  tract,  the  latter  in  a  sequestered  valley  on  the  eastern  ^M 
shore.* 

4.  Such  is,  in  outline,  the  legendary  story  that  has  com©  down  - 
to  us  concerning  the  mode  whereby  the  Dorian  conqucBts  in  the  * 
Pelopoonose  were  effected.  It  is  related  consecutively  by  Apol* 
lodoms"  and  Pausaniaa,^  with  whose  statements  the  fragmentary 
notices  in  Herodotus,  Thucydides,  and  other  early  writers  appear 
in  the  main  to  agree.^  Certain  isolated  traditions  have,  however, 
descended  to  us,  which  aro  thought  to  militate  against  the  general 
truth  of  this  tale,  and  to  indicate  that  the  conquest  was  the  result 
of  at  least  two  separate  and  independent  attacks,  one  proceeding 
from  the  Maliac  Gulf  by  sea  against  Argos  and  the  eastern  coast* 
the  other  directed  from  ^tolia  by  way  of  Elis  against  Ifessesia 
and  Sparta.®  But  the  writers  from  whom  these  notices  come  appear 
themselves  to  have  been  entirely  unconscious  of  any  discrepancy 
between  the  traditions  in  question  and  the  common  legend,  which 
they  accept  and  adopt  unhcait^vtingly ;  *  and  the  facts  which  thej 
record,  even  if  admitted  to  be  true,  would  seem  to  bo  quite  insuffi^ 
cient  for  the  estabHshment  of  any  definite  hypothesis.*    Perhaps 


Btone  vrna  drawn  out  was  to  receive 
ArgoB,  the  soound  Sparta ;  MeuMeuia 
would  tlion  fall  to  tho  third.  Crc3- 
pboDtos,  in  order  to  obtain  the  third 
lot,  which  bo  preferred  to  tho  others, 
inatoad  of  a  atone  placed  in  the  jar  a 
lamp  of  eUy,  which  furthwith  dis- 
solved.    (Apollod.  II.  riii.  §  4*) 

'Cf.  Herod,  viii.  73. 

'  Bibliothco.  II.  viiu 

'  £Uaa  iii.  §  5,  iv.  §  1. 

•  Beo  Herod,  i.  6G,  vL  52,  ix.  26 ; 
Thncjd.  i.  9,  12 ;  Tyrtffioa  ap.  Paosan. 
VII,  xiv,  §  3  i  Piud.  Pyth.  i,  Gl,  Ac, 

'  Pansaniasi  in  spoaking  of  tha 
isolated  hill  on  tho  Argivo  ooaut,  called 
the  Totucuion,  enys  that  it  was  occn- 
pied  by  the  Dorians  in  their  war  with 
Tisamenae,  and  formed  the  stronghold 
from  which  they  mode  their  attacks 
upon  Argofl  (ii.  xxxviii.  §  1).  And 
Thucydides  mentions  a  similar  occn- 
patton  hy  tho  Dorians  of  tho  height 
called  SolygiuSf  near  Corinth,  tram. 
which  their  attack  was  carried    on 


against  that  plscc  (i^*  ^S)-  From  tlw 
position  of  tbeso  two  heights^  it  i« 
argaed  that  the  assailants  most  har* 
come  by  sea,  and  the  aasumptiofi  ii 
made  that  they  left  the  Maliac  Quit  ia 
ships,  and  effected  their  ccniqne«ts»  \ikm\ 
the  Ncnnanii.  by  descents  upon 
coast  from  their  Tes«els  (Maller^S^ 
Dorians,  vol.  i,  p.  90,  E,  T. ;  Grote's 
lliiitory  of  Greece,  TtjL  ii.  pp.  416.*19^ 

^  Faasanias  is  one  of  the  chief  aa- 
thoriticja  for  tho  comrooQ  legend  (aes 
aboTe,  note  ^  Thncydidea,  by  sposk- 
tng  of  the  cniKiaest  ad  a  single  STCftt, 
and  assigning  to  it  a  particulsr  yesr 
(i.  12).  sbowB  that  he  did  not  view  H 
as  the  result  of  a  series  of  sepazaU 
and  unconnected  attacks. 

»  Mr.  Grote  says  (Hist-  of  Oroeee, 
vol.  ii.  p.  416)  **  it  ia  difficult  to  see 
how  tho  Dorians  can  liare  got  to  th* 
Temenium  iu  any  other  way  thaa  by 
Boa."  But  if  thuy  had  defeated  th* 
AchaMuis  in  Imttle,  and  were  iaAat«n 
of  the  open  country,  while  the  naliTe»j 


PLACE  OF  1XGBES3, 


323 


we  must  he  content  to  acquiesce  in  the  conclasion  of    T^ic^nhr 

th&t  the  cuuqaest  of  the  PelupozineBe  by  the  Dorians  is  a  fact,  but 

that  "we  do  not  possess  the  slightest  historical  knowledge  of  the 

^  circamstances  accompanying  it."  ^     The  legendary  tale  above  given 

'  seems  to  be  the  invention  of  poets,  who,  when  all  memory  of  the 

mode  wherein  the  conqaest  was  effected  had  faded  away,  composed 

I  a  narrative  which  might  seem  to  account  for  the  state  of  things 

ELUg  at  the  time  when  thoy  wrote. 
The  tradition  of  the  place  at  which  the  Dorians  effected  their 
nee  may,  however,  be  accepted,  since  it  is  one  which  would 
not  be  likely  to  be  invented,  as  the  Isthmus  is  the  natural  door  of 
ingress  to  the  Peloponnese,*  and  since  it  accords  with  certain  cir- 
eumstancee  in  the  character  of  the  people,  and  in  the  position  of 
their  earliest  settlements.  The  Dorians  were  at  all  times  unskilful 
in  the  attack  of  walled  places;*  and  if  tho  Pelasgic  population  of  the 
Peloponnese,  so  famous  for  its  Cyclopian  architecture,  had  estab- 
lished (as  is  not  impossible  °)  a  rampart  across  the  iathmna  at  this 
L«^y  date,  or  even  if  they  had  blocked  with  walls  the  difficult 
^^■68  of  the  Oueio,^  it  may  readily  be  conceived  that  the  Dorians 


■till  maintftincd  themaclTes  in  their 
fortified  citlcfl,  thoy  might  fix  on  any 
■wtable  position  for  an  hrtrtlx'fft^n 
•Itainst  each  plaoo.  That  tho  Teme* 
Bittta  lay  between  Argos  and  tho  sea 
U  no  proof  that  the  Doriana  adranced 
firorn  the  lea.  any  more  than  tho  fact 
I  that  Decclealay  totbo  north  of  Athfiis 
'  is  a  prr.nf  that  the  Spartans  attacked 
;  Atben*^  from  the  north.  With  respect 
to  the  bill  Sol^gios,  which,  Mr.  Grote 
•ftyo,  *'  is  tho  noarest  and  moat  con- 
rement  holding^- groan d  for  a  maritime 
iorader,"  it  may  be  observed  that  it  ia 
equally  conrenient  for  &n  enemy  who 
attacjlu  Corinth  by  land  from  the 
ftloponncse.  It  is  a  spar  of  tho  Onoia, 
whitAi  protects  Corinth  upon  tho  i*nuth, 
on  «  liich  an  enemy  fi-om  that  qnarter 
moRt  effect  a  lodgment  before  he  coold 
descend  into  the  oandy  plain  of  the 
istfamas. 

*  I^'ctnrefl  on  Ancient  History,  vol  i. 
p.  230,  E.  T. 

•  {^o*»  Thucrd.  i.  13,  and  note  in  this 
ooncediou  ihe  inability  uf  the  Spartazia 
to  conceive  of  tho  lVr«iann  entering  In 

other  way  (Herod.  viiL  40,  ix.  7, 81 


Ac.)*  The  word  "  Isthmus  "  is  by  itome 
derived  from  the  root  t-,  which  appears 
in  the  Greek  Ui^ai,  the  Latin  tV^^  Ac. 
(Seo  Scott  and  Liddrll's  Lexicon,  ad 
Toc.  'Ic6nis,  and  Smith's  Diet,  of  Gk. 
and  Rom.  Geog.,  ad  roc.  ConiNTavs.) 

'  Cf.  Herod,  ix.  70,  and  note,  as  illas- 
trntions,  tho  long'  siei^e  of  Itb6m6 
(Thncjrd.  i.  103)  and  tho  hlockade  of 
Flat^a  (ibid.  ii.  78). 

'  It  is  true  that  "the  first  Isthmtaa 
wall  mcutioned  in  history,  was  the  one 
thrown  up  in  hapte  by  tho  Pelopon- 
nesinns  when  Xerxes  was  marching 
into  Greece  "  (Diet,  of  Gk.  and  Bom. 
GeoRTaph.  i.  p.  G8i) ;  bat  we  may  sns. 
pect  that  this  wns  really  tho  restora- 
tion of  an  old  defence.  Could  tho 
Spartans  otherwise  have  accompltiilied 
the  task — a  battlomcnted  wall,  at  loost 
3^  miles  in  length — within  tho  space 
of  a  few  months  ? 

^  There  are  remains  of  walls  in  thoso 
pa«ses  (Clmndler's  Travels,  ii,  ch.  58, 
p.  273)  ;  bat  I  am  not  aware  if  they 
are  Cjclopion.  ITint  piwses  were  early 
gnnrrled  by  walls  is  shown  iu  lienxL 
vii.  176. 


324 


PROBABLE  UNE  OF  UABCH. 


Arr.  BooiT. 


wonld  have  found  it  impossible  to  force  an.  entraace.  And  ik 
settlements  at  Stenycl^rns  and  Sparta,  which  are  certainly  unoog 
the  verj  first  in  which  the  conquerors  established  themaelTes,  an 
(as  has  been  shown  ^)  readily  accessible  from  the  western  nde  d 
Greece,  by  a  route  which  passes  through  Elis  and  Pi£ati8,-«p  tiba 
valley  of  the  Alpheus,  and  thence  into  that  of  the  Eorotaa,  orarft 
pass  of  no  great  height.  It  appears  to  be  on  the  whole  more  pR^ 
bablo  that  the  entire  migration  took  this  direction  than  thai  tffo 
distinct  linos  were  followed,  as  Mr.  Grote  supposes.  The  theoiy 
that  the  Dorians  were  "the  Normans  of  Grreece,"  and  setting  out  in 
fleets  of  "piratical  canoes,"  proceeded  from  the  Maliac  Gulf  bf  M 
Against  the  distant  Pcloponnese,^  has  great  difficolties,  and  is  doti- 
tntc  of  any  solid  foundation.^  The  Dorians,  despite  some  brilliut 
examples  to  the  contrary  in  later  times,  are  an  essentially  vd- 
nautical  people.  Their  towns  are  built  at  a  distance  from  the 
coast — tlicy  are  slow  to  colonise — at  sea  they  fed  ont  of  thfiff 
element — their  system  discourages  voyaging:  they  are  thoxongb 
landsmen,  and  if  it  be  said  that  nevertheless  they  are  found  at  a 
very  early  period  in  situations  which  they  could  only  have  reached 
in  ships,  we  may  reply  that,  in  the  first  place,  the  evidence  of  the 
fact  is  doubtful ;  and,  secondly,  that  at  best  the  cases  addacedaze 
80  rnvo  as  to  present  all  the  appearance  of  exceptions  to  a  genenl 
rule.-  An  examination  of  the  supposed  parallel  case  of  the  Drj^ 
jnans  ^  shows  very  strikingly  the  improbability  of  the  Doriaa  am- 


*  Sec  Grote'fl  History  of  Greece,  vol. 
ii.  p.  139. 

"  Grote.  ii.  p.  417 ;  Muner*8  DorianB, 
i.  p.  yO,  E.  T. 

1  Mr.  Groto  (ii.  p.  41G,  noto^)  finds 
a  founilntion  for  it  not  only  in  the 
Bnpitosod  colonisation  of  Crete  fi-oni 
Ddriiii,  bat  also  in  the  explanation 
which  Aristotle  gave  of  the  proverb, 
yiTjkioKhv  'jr\o7ov,  (See  Phot.  Loi. 
Syim'T.  p.  691,  9.)  He  considers  Aris- 
totle to  reprt'Rcnt  Hiiipotes  (the  father 
of  Aletea — the  niytUio  founder  of 
Corinth),  OS  "havint?  crossed  the  Ma- 
liac Gulf  in  sliips  for  the  pari)080  of 
colon isinj;."  Rut  Aristotle  makes  no 
mention  at  all  of  the  Maliac  Gulf;  and 
it  is  qaito  uncertain  to  what  time  ho 
meant  the  story  to  refer.  (Soo  C. 
MuHer's  note  in  tho  Fragm.  Hint.  Gr. 
voL  ii.  p-  150.) 


'  The  mentioa  of  Dorians  in  Crete  I7 
Homer  (Od.  xii.  177)  shortly  ■fttr  the 
Trojan  war  ia  the  most  remftrkilih 
notice  bearing  on  this  subject.  U«« 
believo  tho  fact,  we  mart  snppcie 
either  that  tho  Dorians  had  ssiled  tf 
this  early  time  from  Greece  proper  to 
Crete,  or  else  that  at  a  still  more  remote 
era  they  had  passed  into  Crete  fnv 
Asia.  Theymay  have  donesooBtbRr 
way  to  Europe.  Perhaps,  howww, 
Homer  is  guilty  of  an  anachroniiat 
and  assigns  to  the  time  of  the  Tnju 
war  what  did  not  really  take  place  tSl 
some  timo  after  the  Dorian  conqiM* 
of  the  Fcloponnc!«e.  There  wu  bo 
settled  tradition  concerning  the  coVn- 
isation  of  Crete  (see  Strab.  x.  p^  ^) 

*  Sec   Groto'a  History  of  Greerti 
vol.  ii.  p.  417. 


tntE   OF  THE  IXVASIOjr. 


32s 


Ting  l)coii  effected  by  ses.  The  Dryopions  nndoiibtedly 
on  shipboard  from  their  ori^nal  country  npon  the  Maliao 
bd  the  consequence  is  that  we  find  their  settlements  widely 
fd.  and  universally  vpon  the  coa«is.  They  are  found  at  Her- 
£ion^  and  Asine  on  the  coast  of  Argolis,  at  Styra  and 
ts  of  Eubcea,  in  Cythnos,  in  Cyprus,  and  again  in  the  Mos- 
Asin^  inhabiting  either  actual  seaports,  or  towns  removed 
Very  short  distance  from  the  shore.  The  Dorians,  on  the 
y,  occupy  a  single  continuous  territory,  and  all  their  chief 
(re  inland,  aa  Sparta,  Stenyclerus,  Argos,  Troezen,  Corinth, 
k,  and  Sicyon.  Results  so  widely  diftercnt  cAn  only  be 
ed  for  by  a  difference  in  the  manner  of  the  two  migrations. 
^th  respect  to  the  time  at  which  the  conquest  was  made, 
iition  usually  followed* — which  first  appears  in  Thucydides* 
id  the  event  in  the  eightieth  year  after  the  Trojan  war,  and 
entieth  after  the  migration  of  the  Bccotians  from  Ami^  in 
y.     No  great  reliance  can  bo  placed  on  a  tradition  of  this 

Eich  even  if  accepted  fails  to  furnish  a  definite  date,  since 
jan  war,  though  probably  a  real  event,  is  one  the  time  of 
jannot  bo  6xed  within  two  centuries.*  The  question  whether 
BolcB  had  any  means  of  accurately  estimating  the  lapse  of 
rfoTC  the  institution  of  the  Olympic  festival  ia  one  of  greafc 
ij ;  and  the  answer  to  it  will  vary  according  to  tbe  belief 
entertained  of  the  natxire  of  those  public  records  which  were 
cd  from  a  remote  period  in  many  Greek  cities.''  If  the 
fhs  of  the  Spartans,  for  instance,  contained,  besides  the  names 
r  kings,  the  number  of  years  that  each  king  reigned — which 
^bable  conjecture  of  Ottfried  Miiller's* — a  moans  of  calcu- 
Nbck  with  exactness  to  the  first  settlement  of  the  Dorians  in 


toterral  of  eig-bty  years  wna 
bjr  ET«toetbeiic>H  (ap.  Clem. 

rom.  vol.  i.  p.  402).  bv  Apollo- 
I.  Biod.  Sio.  i.  5),  by  Crates 
m.  4D.  p.  107),  by  the  Pseudo- 
(Do  Tit.  Horn.  ii.  3,  p.  720, 

t),  by  Vellciiis  Patprcniaa  (i.  2), 

»b)Iii5  (pp.  321  luid  335),  by 
(Chn.    xii.    193)  end  others. 

fctv,  howeTor,  conflictini?  ac- 
ClemcDs  tells  Tui  (l.a.  c.)  that 

»clEoiied    120  and   otbcn  l&O 

ftwDon  tbo  two  events. 

pvd.  i.  12. 

Rkote  3  CQ  Book  ii.  eh.  145. 


^  See  the  Essay  on  the  Life  and 
Writings  of  llenidotuB,  prefixed  to 
Tol.  i.  (ch.Ii.  pp.  60-52). 

■  Dorians,  vol  i.  p.  150,  E.  T.  Mr. 
Clinton  thtnkn  ibat,  if  tlio  years  had 
been  re^stcrcd,  "there  -nould  have 
bi-en  le«8  uncertainty  in  the  date  i»f 
the  Ti-ojan  war  "  (F.  II.  voL  i.  p.  332). 
But  the  nnoertainty  mii,;htpartl7an60 
from  different  eetiroatfw  of  the  ttmo 
between  the  fall  of  Troy  and  the  set. 
tleoiGut  of  the  Dorians  at  Spnrta(sce 
above,  not6*)»  partly  from  the  c«ioa< 
lationii  bein]<  based  upon  Other  aud 
conBicting^  dnia. 


326 


AFFBOXIXATE  PATE,  B.C   1046.  Arr.BoKT. 


Sparta  wouM  bavp  existed.  Even  If  tHe  names  only  wen  j» 
serred,  together  w:th  the  relationship  of  eacH  king  to  the  pzeoeding 
monarch,  it  wonld  have  been  easy  to  make  a  rongh  estimate^  ir)oA 
could  not  be  far  wrong',  of  the  date  in  qnestion.  The  numba  d 
geoemtinns  from  Aristodemns  to  the  invasion  of  Greece  by  Xem^ 
is  given  by  Herodotus  (who  traces  the  descent  of  both  the  Spirta 
kings  at  that  time  ^)  as  seventeen ;  and  hence  we  obtain  si  u 
approximate  date  for  the  Dorian  conqncst,  the  year  B.C.  lOld.^  Tha 
establishment  of  the  Olympic  contest  abont  midway  in  the  lilt  fli 
Spartan  kings,  which  is  an  independent  tradition,'  confirms  thii 
estimate,  since  it  famishes  a  date  for  the  reign  of  Theopompiu,  tbe 
ninth  anccstcr  of  Leotychides,  almost  exactly  300  years  befon 
Lcotychides  ;  whence  we  might  conclude  that  the  ninth  ancestor 
of  Theopompns  would  reign  abont  300  years  earlier,  or  B.a  1O80. 
On  the  whole  it  may  be  assumed  as  probable  that  the  first  lodg- 
ment of  the  Dorian  invaders  in  the  Peloponneae  belongs  to  iU 
middle  or  the  earlier  half  of  the  eleventh  centniy  before  our  cn^ 
and  thnt  it  followed  on  the  Trojan  war  within  one,  or  at  most  two 
centuries. 

7.  Various  tales  were  current  concerning  the  manner  of  the  cob* 
quesc.  According  to  the  most  poetical  (which  was  also  the  most 
popular)  legend,  a  single  defeat  produced  the  general  submissioii 
of  the  Acha^ans ;  and  the  realms  of  the  Atridea  were  at  onceptf^ 
titioncd  out  among  the  three  sons  of  king  Aristomachua,  Temenia» 
Crcsphontes,  and  AristOLlemus,  the  last-named  being  represeoted 
by  his  infant-childron.  Other  accounts,  however,  told  of  a  longer 
and  more  doubtful  contest.  The  story  of  the  Tememom,  howerff 
we  understand  it,^  seems  to  show  that  even  in  Argolis  there  was » 
prolonged  resistance  to  the  invaders;  and  in  Laconiait  would appev 
that  the  conquest  was  only  effected  after  a  fierce  and  bloody  strogglt 
which  lasted  for  above  three  centuries.  The  independence  rf 
Amycla%  a  strong  town  little  more  than  two  miles  distant  feoB 
Sparta,  till  within  fifty  years  of  the  first  Olympiad,  is  a  fact  estib- 
lished  upon  ample   evidence ;  *   and  this   fact,   even  if   it  stood 


»  See  ITerod.  vii.  201,  and  vni.  131. 

'  Seventeen  generations,  calcuhited 
according  to  the  o»timate  of  llerodotns 
at  three  to  the  centnrv,  will  prodncea 
total  of  566  years.  This  enm,  added  to 
the  date  of  the  battle  of  Salaniia  (b.c. 
4S0  -f  .'Jfifi^  K.f.  10101.  gives  th«;year 
uieDtiuueJ  in  tho  text. 


*  Diod.  Sic.  ap.  Eiueb.  Cfatott.Ctt- 
Fara.  L  c.  35. 

»  Snpra.  p.  322, 

♦  Paasan.  ill.  ii.  6,  xii.  7,  Ac.  Cflnp- 
Ephor.  Fr.  18;  Conon.  36;  Kit. 
Damoiic.  Fr.  3G ;  Scrr.  ad  JEn.x.  36t> 
Juj. 


ISAT  L 


DORIAN  SETTLEMENT  AT  SPAHTA. 


327 


lone,  TTonld  snflBciently  indicate  that  tlie   Spartan   Dorians  were 
nfined  witUin  very  narrow  limits   daring  the  first  two  or  three 
nturies  after  their  establishment  in  the  valley  of  the  Eurctas. 
e  learn,  however,  from.  Pausftnias  and  other  writers^  that  many 
ities  of  Lacouia  besides  AiuycliL'  were  firat  redaced  to  sabjection 
at  the  same  period ;  Pharis  and  Geronthne  in  the  reign  of  the 
e  monarch  who  captured  Amycla>,  JE^ya   on  the  borders  of 
in  the  reign  of   hia  father,  Helos  in  the  plain  near  tho 
oath  of  the  Earotas  in  that  of  his  son.     In  Messenia,  too  there 
ere  independent  towna  till  near  the  close  of  the  eighth  centnry 
O.,  &fl  is  evidenced  by  tho  list  of  Olympic  victora  preserved  in 
nsebins.^     It  thus  appears  that  tho  Acbatans,  instead  of  yielding 
n  a  Hingle  defeat,  and  either  quitting  their  country  or  becoming 
c  willing  subjects   of    the   conquerors,   maintained   with    great 
nacity  their  hold  npon  tho  temtory,  and  were  only  dispossessed 
slow  degrees  and  after  centaries  of  contest. 
8.  Tho  Borian  settlement  at  Sparta  was  the  lodgment  of  a  hand 
immigrants,  forced  to  seek  new  abodes,  by  the  straitness  of  their 
m  limits,  in  a  portion  of  a  valley  easily  defensible,  which  at  once 
ve  them  a  secure  home,  and  enabled  them  to  threaten  a  city  of 
portance,  the  metropolis  of  a  considerable  kingdom.     TKis  was 
AmyclfB,  which  is  with  reason  believed  to  have  been  "the  ancient 
capital  of  Lacedsemon,"  '  being  in  tradition  the  home  of  Tyndarena 
and  his  family,^  and  tho  seat  of  tho  court  of  Agamemnon;  "  and 
possessing  the  tomba  of  that  monarch  and  of  Cas!:andra,  as  well  as 
all  the  most  ancient  and  venerated  sanctuaries.^    "Whether  a  foreign 
invitation  coincided  with  the  dcsiro  of  the  Dorians  to  emigrate,  and 
determined  their  settlement  to  the  particular  site  actually  preferred, 
which  is  a  conclusion  drawn  by  some  modern  writers  from  a  tradi- 
tion mentioned  in  Ephoms,^  or  whether  the  position  itself  decided 
is   open   to   question.     The  site  of    Sparta,  though  not   so 
g  as  that  of  Athens,  Corinth,  or  even  Thebes,  was  one  pos- 


^^on  m< 
■^icm, 

^Birikin 


•  The  captare  of  Pharia  and  Goron- 
thriD  is  mentioned  hy  Fanaaniaa  (ill. 
ii,  7).  thnt  of  M^a  by  the  eamo  writer 
(ibid.  §  5),  Ihat  of  llcloa  by  liim  {ibid. 
§  7),  and  Pble^n  of  Trallos  (Fr.  i.). 

•  Chrvn.  Can.  Pars.  I.  o.  33.  Oxy- 
UKiniit  the  Coronean  is  a  nativo  of 
Corun^  in  Messenia,  not  of  Corona:a  ia 
B(Uoti».  (See  Grote'i  Greecej  vol.  il. 
p,  4^if  note.) 


'  Niebahr'fl  Lectnree  on  Ancieut 
History,  toK  i.  p.  233,  K.  T.  CDmparo 
Thirlwiill's  Hirtory  of  Grocct*,  vol.  i. 
cb.  vii.  p.  2(^7,  and  MuU;:<r'8  Dorians, 
Tol.i.  pp.  106-108,  E.T. 

*  Pniuun.  III.  i.  §  S,  4 

*  8iDionidcs,  Fr.  177  ;  Steaichor.  ap. 
Soliol  Earip.  Oraat.  4G. 

*  Cf.  I'ausan.  in.  xix. 

*  Fr.  18.     Soc  Grpto,  vol.  iL  p.  VU 


328 


IX)RIAN   SElTLEMEirr  AT  SPABTA. 


Art.MookX 


acssing  most  of  the  features  regarded  as  importiuit  in  ancient 
The  Earotaa,  whichf  from  its  Bonrce  on  the  soathem  6ank  of  ik 
Arcadian  highland  to  its  junction  with  the  CEnn3  a  Utile 
Sparta,  is  a  mere  rapid  mountain-stream  mnning  in  a 
valley,  emergoa  ehortly  after  the  junction  npon  an.  open  Fpacc^  & 
modem  plain  of  Mistra,  Tvhich  is  again  closed  towards  the  sootkbv 
the  approach  of  the  monntaina  on  both  sides  to  the  edg«  of  lU 
stream,  at  a  distance  of  about  six  milea  from  the  point  when  tbtf 
plain  commences.  In  this  open  space,  snrronnded  on  all  sides  bf 
lofty  mountains,  the  flanks  of  which  are  scarped  and  precipiloQK 
stands  a  cluster  of  lesser  elevations,  from  50  to  60  feet  abow  ik 
level  of  the  plain,  guarded  on  the  north  and  south  hj  tocno^ 
oonrBes,  and  on  the  east  protected  by  the  stream  of  the  EoniiM^ii 
this  place  rarely  fordable.-^  Here,  upon  these  hills,  at  the  nppsr  Ib2 
of  this  remarkable  basin — the  "hollow  Lacedflemon  "  of  Bantf* 
— was  built  the  cluster  of  villages,  Limnn,  Pitan^,  ^esoa.  ttil 
Cynosura,  which  formed  in  the  aggregate  the  town  ot  SfUk^ 
Near  the  lower  extremity  of  the  plain — most  probablvon  an 
hill  overlooking  the  Eurotas,  where  now  stands  the  chorchof 
Kyrioki  ^ — was  the  strong  citadel  of  Amyclee,  the  city  itself  cxtcod* 
iug  to  the  north  and  west  amid  groves  and  gardens,^  nearij  ft»  tfaf 
stream  called  the  Tiasus.  The  .settlement  at  Sparta  was  clearijrtK 
irtrtixurfio,  or  position  occupied  for  purposes  of  offence, 
Amyolos,  standing  in  nearly  the  same  relation  to  that  place  in  wl 
the  original  Home  upon  the  Capitolino  and  Palatine  hills  stood  to 
the  Sabine  settlement  upon  the  Quirinal.  That  Amycle  saooefdid 
in  maintaining  its  independence  for  three  centuries — a  fact  ctra* 
coming  which  there  can  bo  Utile  doubt  ^ — was  owing,  in  part  to 


*  Tina  desoription  u  token  oKiefly 

from  CoL  Loako  (Uorea,  vol.  i.  pp.  150. 
180),  i\'hoBe  accoant  of  the  localities 
diflbra  oonsidernhly  from  that  piven 
by  Ottfried  Miiillor,  and  reprcBoctod 
in  the  map  attached  to  the  Eotfligh 
translation  of  hia  work,  which  map  ia 
repeated  in  the  eecnnd  volome  of  Mr. 
(jrute'a  Hiatory  of  Greece. 

*  See  Od.  iv.  1,  Ac.,  and  compare  the 
expression  of  Strabo  (r'liu  p.  527),  lor* 

-r^Aftf r  (tiapos. 

*  Puu-sun.  iir.  xvi.  6;   Strab.  viii.  p. 
BaSj  Bockb,  Corp.  Inscrip.Vot.  1341, 


1333,  1347,  &Qd  1425;  Stei>h.B^li 

*  Leake's  Korea,  voL  i*  p.  liL 
7  Polyb.  V.  xix.  2. 

*  The  atatoment  of  Fmdar  (?jA.i 
65)that**the  JDrri-r-"'  'i'Pirdia«rt 
from  Pindm,  oc  .cUlv'*ilfc 
more  poetical  o\:'-  :i,  Ut  iHipA 
uo  weight  can  Ijo  attacbviL  Tb**' 
cnnutantiu]  atory  tuM  by  Kpliont 
(Fr.  18),  iliat  "Plulonomw  «*• 
ADhnetan,  haviiiu:  betrared  Sparta  K 
the  Donana,  and  prrauaded  th»  '  " 
tanta  t«  retire  wiifaouta 
loma,  receired  Amycls  ai  a 


ORIGINAL  LIMITS  OF  THE  TERRITORY. 


329 


^gth  of  its  positioD,  in  part  to  its  walls  aud  the  incxpertness 
Ilorians  at  eieges.  So  long  aa  it  withstood  the  attacks  of 
nrtans,  it  woald  block  against  them  the  lower  valley  of 
^ta^  the  whole  of  which,  down  to  the  sea-coast^  mnst  have 
pd  in  tho  hands  of  the  Achteans.^  At  the  same  time  the 
i  chains  of  Pamou  and  Taygetna  wonld  couiine  the  Spartftna 
Hght  and  on  the  left,  so  that  they  could  expand  freely  only 
%  tho  north,  where  the  upper  valleys  of  the  Eurotas  and  tho 
jftve  thorn  a  ready  access  to  tho  territories  of  their  neigh- 
j  Accordingly  we  find  wars  with  these  northern  neighbonra 
By  assigned  to  this  period  of  the  Spartan  hiatoiy  by  writers 
I  authority.*  Tho  possession  of  Cynnria  was  disputed  with 
[*  distant  expeditions  were  conducted  into  Arcadia  j^  and 
B  began  with  the  sister  state  of  Mcssenia,  between  which 
p*ta  there  had  existed  at  first  very  close  relations  of  friend- 
(The  atabbom  resistance  of  the  Achiean  capital,  while  it 
}  the  progress  of  Sparta  towards  the  south,  favoured  perhaps, 
than  hindered,  its  growth  in  the  opposite  dii-ection. 
lie  internal  history  of  Sparta  during  these  centuries  is  iu- 
!in  great  obscurity,  and  presents,  indeed,  difficulties  of  no 
b  kind.  The  peculiarity  of  the  double  monarchy  is  the  first 
Stat  attracts  attention  when  the  early  Spartan  constitution 
ght  under  roWew.  It  is  obvious  that  the  popular  tradition^ 
les  no  satisfactory  explanation  of  this  remarkable  anomaly, 
eb  the  annals  of  the  world  do  not  present  a  parallel.^  We 
:ely  doubt  that  the  arrangement  either  arose  out  of   a 


i 


Krriccfl/*  ifl  an  attempt 
ever  tho  unpalatablo  fact  that 
resisted  the  Spartan  attacks, 
leooncilo  its  known  independ- 
Ib  the  theorjrof  the  imtnetlinto 

Silete  coaqoest  of  Lacouia  by 

yna  (I.  9.  0.^  mndo  Helon  fall 
I  ttft-nds  of  SportA  a^  early  as 
Hof  Agis,  and  apoko  of  Fbaris 
Immong  the  oonqaests  of  Ka- 
IM  and  Prttcles;  bat  Pbaris  is 
Ik  be  independcDt  in  the  rei^n 
tos,  who  r4)dDc«s  it  (l*aasan. 
Hclos  boa  to  be  token 
iiuQues  (ibid.  §  7). 
iL  ii.  6,  and  com;mro  the 
Aul«s. 


»  Pan«in.  ni,  ii.  §  2, 3,  and  rii.  §  2. 

'  Platarcb,Vit.Lycarg.o.2;  Pdyicn. 
ii.  13. 

^  As  is  eTJdenccd  by  the  existoiice 
of  the  ancient  temple  of  Kiucrra 
Limnatis  near  tho  suoimit  of 
Mount  Taygetns,  and  on  the  con- 
fines of  Sparta  and  M«asenia,  which 
was  common  to  the  two  nations 
(Poosan.  lY.  ii.  2), 

»  Herod.  tI  52. 

•Mr,  Orote  notices  the  "peculi- 
arity" of  tins  institution,  bntattcmpta 
no  oxplnoation  (Hist,  of  Greece,  vol. 
ii.  p.  464).  Neither  Miiller  nnr  Bishop 
Tbirlwoll  appears  to  be  struck  hy  tho 
anomaly. 


TffE  DOUBLE  MONABCmr. 


Arp.  Book  V. 


atmggle  for  tlie  crown  between  two  families  of  almoafc  equal  power 
aad  influeacc,  or  was  a  contrivance  of  the  nobles  to  weaken  the 
royal  authority.  In  either  case  the  real  history  of  the  institntion 
18  lost,  and  has  been  superseded  by  fables  which  furnish  no  clue 
to  the  truth.  Again,  great  doubt  is  thrown  even  upon  the  bare 
genealogy  of  the  early  kings,  by  the  fact  that  the  two  royal  houses 
wore  known  in  actual  history,  and  from  very  remote  times,  by  tho 
names  of  Agids  and  Eurypontids,  instead  of  Enrysthcneida  and 
Procleids.  The  explanations  attempted  of  this  circumstance  are  con- 
flicting, while  no  one  of  them  is  very  probable;^  and  it  cannot  but 
be  suspected  that  Agis  and  Eurypon  were  respectively  tho  first  kings 
of  their  houses,  and  that  their  predecessors  in  the  genealogy,  Eury- 
ethenes  in  the  one  case,  Procles  and  Soils  in  tho  other,  wero  either 
of  a  different  race,  or  el^  belong  to  tho  class  of  purely  fictitious 
personages.  Thirdly,  it  is  difBcnlt  to  nndcrstand  what  exactly  was 
that  stato  of  sedition  or  lawlessness  {ffri<ris  or  Ayo^a^)  nndcr  which 
the  Lacedromonians  are  said  to  have  groaned  during  these  centuries, 
and  from  whicblhey  were  delivered  by  the  legislation  of  Lycnrgus- 
The  explanation  offered  by  some  writers,*  that  it  was  merely  a 
departure  from  the  ancient  Dorian  institutions — a  casting  off,  under 
tho  influence  of  success,  of  the  rigid  discipline  whicli  had  originally 
prevailed,  and  through  which  a  clan  of  mountaineers  had  had 
strength  and  energy  enough  to  overthrow  the  mighty  kingdoms 
of  tho  Atridaj — can  scarcely  bo  received  as  true,  since  it  is  based 
upon  an  unproved  and  very  questionable  supposition,  vix.  that 
tlie  institutions  of  Lycurgua  were  the  mere  revival  of  a  primitive 
system,^  and  it  is  far  from  harmonising  with  the  expressions  by 
which  the  ancient  writers  describe  the  condition  of  things  anterior 
to  the  Lycurgcan  legislation.     That  condition  is  distinctly  declared 


'^  Aaoord^gto'Fp1]om<<,EarTstherea 
aad  Frodea  offended  the  Doriatin  by 
the  favour  which  thoj  showed  to 
foreignera  (Scja^cVoi/i  iw^\v9a$  wBp^' 
vovT,  Kph.  Fr.  19),  and  wcro  there- 
fore not  honoured  as  foondttm.  Ac- 
cording to  Pausanias,  Proolofl  was  bo 
regarded,  ami  the  king^s  of  his  house 
were  called  Procleida  until  Earypon 
(ill.  vii.  §  1),  whoso  glory  ocHpaod 
that  of  his  predecessors.  Plutarch 
regards  Botia  as  a  more  gloriona  king 
than  EurypoDj  and  acooonto  for  the 


latter  giving  hia  name  to  the 
line  of  kings  by  his  conoenions  to  I 
mob  {iniiorYtay^v  sol  x^'C^M"**  ^ 
iroWois.     Vit.  Lycurg.  o.  2). 

•  Herod  i.  65  ;  Uomnlid.  Pont.Fr.  1\ 
Thurvd.i.  18;  Plut.  Lye.  L  8.  c 

■  Thirlwall,  voU  L  ch.  8,  p.  301  j 
Hooron'8  Manual  of  Ano.  11  itt.  jv. 
133 :  Hormaun's  PoU  Ant.  of  Givecfli 
§23.  , 

*  This  pc^t  will  ho  farther 
aidered  below,  aeo  pp.  340-3^S. 


I 


itL 


SPABTA  UNDER  THE  EAELY  KINGS. 


331 


have  been  one  of  tnmTiU  and  distnrbanee,*  not  merely  one  of 
ixuiy  and  relaxed  discipline.       So   far    indeed    (eoro.   discipline 
kring  been  relaxed  Tinder  the  early  kings^  -we  bare  tho   direct 
ttimony  of  Aristotle  to  tho  fact  tliat  the  way  was  prepared  for 
le  strict  regulations  of  Lycurgus  by  the  hardy  life  and  warlike 
kbits  to  which  the  Spartans  bad  been  accnstomed  for  some  time 
iously.'    According  to  some  accounts,  the  disorders  in  qnestion 
msiskcd   in   the  main  of   etmggles  between  the  "people"  —  by 
rhicb  we  are  probably  to  understand  the  Dorian  inhabitants  o£ 
Iparta — and  their  kings.^  who  at  one  time  made  rash  concessions, 
id  at  another  stiffly  maintained,  or  even  unduly  exalted,  their 
>gative.^    If  we  accept  this  view,  they  wonld  resemble  in  some 
leasure  the  disturbances  in  Cyr€ne,  which  Demonax  was  called  in 
end,^  but  which  bis  legislation,  less  fcHcitoos  than  that  of  the 
irtan  lawgiver,  only  tended  to  aggravate. 
10.  According  to  some  writers,  however,   the  early  disputes  at 
Iparta  were  not  so  much  between  the   kings   and  their  Dorian 
ibjecta,  as   between  the    Dorian   conquerors  and   tho  submitted 
'Achfeans.     These  last  were,  we  are  told,  admitted  in  tho  first  in- 
stance to  full  or  qualified  citizenship ;  but  after  a  whilo  a  jealousy 
against  them  arose,  and  they  were  deprived  of  their  rights,  and 
rednced  to  the  condition  of  freemen  without  political  privileged 
Great  discontent  followed,  sometimes   bursting  out  into  revolts,^ 
which  fnruiBhed  an   excuse  for  fresh  severities,   rebellion    being 
punished  by  loss  of  freedom.^     Thus  it  would  seem  that  the  three 


*  See  espedally  Thncyd.  i.  18.  i^  Aa- 

Ktiaifimi'  fitrk  riif  Hrtaiv  rS/y  ¥\ni  4»oi- 
movrruv  ain^y  ^upiftar  ini  wKtirroy  uy 
^M"*  XP^f^i^  trraff iaffa^vu 

*  PoL  ii.  6. 

*  Ttie  fullest  accoant  iB  tbat  of 
rintarch  (Lycnrg.  c.  2),  ^oku  irp«Toi 

vov  n^w  t^fiov  0p<urvyotiivoVf  rwr  Sh 
^ffrtpov  fiatrtxdvp  rh  fkty  iw(x$ayo^4ytey 
T^  ^td^tadoi  Tohs  roWoiiSj  to.  Bf  "wphs 
xaptv  Si*  haHvfiav  inro^tpofiJyiitv,  iyofjja 
<al    irof/a    Kar^ax*    Tijy    Xwdprrty    iit\ 

*  Thus  Hu  may  bost  explain  the 
"tjrantiy"  of  Chaxilaiis  (Ar.  FoL  v. 
10;  Hcraclid.  Pont,  h  a.  o.). 

*  Herod.  iT.  161. 

'  laoontea    and    Ephoroa    nre    the 


anthorities  for  thia  view.  Ephoros 
tuakes  the  PerlcBct  recoire  foil  oitiKen. 
ship  (jitT^xoi^as  koI  iroMrflat  Kol 
ipXtlvy*^^- 18);  Isocrntoanssipnslhem 
a  lower  posiCion  {Kotvtiyous  aTiiyruy 
«XV  Tuy  iLpx^y  kcH  ruy  rijuwi',  Panath. 
p.  270).  The  latter  writer  appeard 
(lii^liDctljr  to  regard  tho  distarbaacefl 
ivhich  arose  on  the  loss  of  rights  aa  the 
(m^i5  which  was  generally  said  to  have 
preceded  tho  establibbniont  of  tiwofiSa. 

*  The  revolt  of  UcIob,  whioh  Ephoms 
mode  tho  conscqacnco  of  tho  discon. 
tent,  cannot  bo  accepted  aa  biatorical, 
■ince  Ilelos  was  stiJl  Achsran  (infra, 
p.  289),  but  that  of  JE^yb  (Pausan.  iii. 
ii,  §  5)  may  well  have  occarrcd  in  this 
connection. 

'  'HpSpavaSiVorr*  AXyvy  (Patuanias, 
1.  a,  c.). 


332 


THE  THHEE  CLASSES— 1.   SPARTANS;        App.  BooxV. 


clfisaes  were  formed  into  which  the  LacodrcmonianR  nrc  divided  in 
the  historical  age — 1.  Spartans,  2.  Perioeci,  and  3.  Helots — the 
first  tho  solo  possessors  of  political  rights  and  privileges,  the  second 
free  bat  without  franchise,  the  third  serfs  attached  to  the  soii^ 
cultivating  it  for  tho  benefit  of  their  masters. 

It  is  nnnecessnry  to  dcscribo  at  length  the  condition  of  these 
three  classes.  Bishop  ThirlwuU  in  tho  eighth  chapter  of  hia 
History,'  Mr.  Groto  in  his  second  volnmo,"  and  writers  of  repute  in 
various  works  upon  Greek  antiquities,'  have  treated  the  subject  in 
snch  a  way  as  to  exhaust  it,  and  are  agreed  in  tho  main  els  to  the 
facta.  A  few  leading  points,  however,  may  be  noticed,  which  have 
not  always  been  given  sufficient  prominence. 

(i.)  Tho  Spartans  woro  the  free  inhabitants  of  Sparta  itselff  not 
all  the  Dorian  population  of  the  country.*  They  were  themselves 
chiefly,  but  not  exclusively,  of  Doric  blood,  having  among  them 
^gido)  from  Thebes,  who  were  probably  Cadmeians,*  Heraclida?* 
and  Talthybiadffi,^  who  wore  Achieanfl.  They  were  originally  all 
landed  proprietors,  possessed  of  considerable  estates  in  the  richest 
part  of  tho  territory,^  which  they  cultivated  by  means  of  their  serfs 
or  Helote,  They  were  gentlemen  and  soldiers,  it  being  impossible 
for  them — at  least  from  the  time  of  tho  Lycurgean  legislation — to 
engage  in  trade,  or  even  to  Rupcrintond  their  estates,  their  whole 
lives  being  passed  in  tho  performance  of  state  duties,  either  with 
the  army  or  in  the  capital. 

(ii.)  The  Porioeci  were  the  free  inhabitants  of  tho  towns  and 
country  districts  around  Sparta.**    Their  share  of  tho  territory  was 


1  Vol.  i.  pp.  300.31i.    *  Pp.  488.611. 

*  Sco  iMirticalorly  Dr.  Smith's  Dio- 
tionory  of  Greek  and  Komon  Antiq.  ad 
voc     nELtvrEs  and  PrRiatct. 

*  GeroDtbno  was  certainly  colonisod 
by  DorianR,  who  tbeuoeforth  became 
PorioDci  (Paosan.  iii.  22,  §  5).  Tho  sanio 
is  coDcladed  witli  macli  prubability  of 
Pharis  and  Amycla^  (cf.  Pausan.  iii.  2^ 
§  6,  and  iii.  19,  §  5).  Mr.  Grote  as- 
snmea  that  every  Periceoic  town  wofl, 
at  least  in  part,  so  coloniBcd;  but  for 
this  there  is  no  nnthority,  and  it  is 
very  nnlikely  (vide  note  ^  in  tho  next 
page). 

»  Find.  Isth.  viu  21 ;  Horod.  iv.  It9. 
and  note  ad  loo. ;  Ephor.  Fra.  11  and 
13:  Aritt.Fr.7&. 


*  HoDce  CloomeDOs  declared  bnnavlf 
to  be  "  not  a  Dorian  bat  on  Achnan" 
(Horod.  v.  72). 

7  Horod.  vii,  13i. 

"  Isut^rat.  Panath.  t  s.  c*  OoBi|Mn 
Artst.  Pol.  ii.  G :  Atik  t^  tw  Srofrutrw* 

4^tTd^ovttiy,  K.  T.  X. 

*  I  flee  no  gronnda  for  confining  Uia 
Pcoriceoi  to  tho  conntry-tnipnj,  as  Sir. 
Grote  does.  Iliey  are  called  o!  /«  rif 
X<upat  TouSfs,  and  are  a»  likely  to 
have  lived  in  ficattcred  farms  as  in 
towns  or  villagea.  The  f&nt  tli^  tlmiv 
were  a  hundred  townahipeof  the  Pe<ri- 
fFci  does  not  prore  that  th«re  were  no 
Perioeci  bosides  the  inliabitaiita  of  t^ 
towns. 


2.  PERKECI;  3.  HELOTS. 


333 


11  and  of  litUe  value.'  Trade,  However,  and  commercial  enter- 
generally,  manufactures,  art,  &c.,  were  altogether  in   their 

knds ;  and  thus  they  often  acquired  wealth,^  and  occasionally 
were  even  employed  by  the  Spartans  in  offices  of  considerable 
dignity.'  They  formed  an  important  element  in  the  Spartan 
army,  -where  they  served  not  only  as  light-armed  but  also  as 
heavy-armed;*  and  thus  they  must  have  been  called  upon  to 
undergo  a  good  deal  of  severe  exercise  and  training,  though 
they  were  fi-ee  from  the  oppressive  burthen  of  the  Lycnrgean 
discipline.  They  were  probably  for  the  most  part  descendants 
of  the  conquered  Acbceans,  but  with  a  slight  Doric  infusion,^ 
and  perhaps  some  further  intermixture  of  races  foreign  to  the 
Peloponnese.** 

(iii.)  The  Holots  were  the  slave  population  of  Leconio.  Their 
name  may  best  be  regarded  as  equivalent  to  JIaXoti  (a\wToO* 
"captives."''  Their  existence  ia  probably  coeval  with  the  conquest 
of  the  country  by  the  Dorians,  who  would  retain  as  slaves  those 
whom  they  took  prisonera  in  battle.    At  first  they  would  bo  insig- 


*  Mr.  Groto  Bpeaks  of  their  possesa. 
ing  "  the  nnaUer  half"  (Hist,  of 
Greece,  toL  U.  p.  502),  but  Aristotle'e 
wordfl  allow,  and  IsocrntoB  asacrta,  a 
Cv  greater  ditproportioi). 

'  Xenoplion  Hpeak«  of  Perioeci,  who 
were  Ko/KOKay^^U  or  "genikmen" 
(Hell.  V.  3.  §  9). 

■  Thocyd.  Tiii.  6,  and  22. 

*  Herod,  ix.  28  :  Thncyd.  iv.  38,  Ac 

*  JUr.  Grote  holds  tbe  exact  con. 
▼owe  to  this,  viz.,  that  they  were 
Dorians,  with  a  slight  AcliEPfln  in- 
fn&ion  (Hist,  of  Greec©,  tuI.  ii.  p. 
BOO,  Ac.) ;  bat  tho  ordinary  view 
•e«ma  to  me  far  moro  prubable.  The 
Doriana,  who  i^^^ned  from  the  narrow 
vsUey  of  the  Pindus,  catuiob  bu  con- 
oeiTed  of  aa  very  nnmnroDs,  or  aa 
be&ring;  moro  than  a  amall  prcportion 
to  the  AohtBaaa  whom  thoy  conquured 
(comp.  Thac.  ir.  126).  Indeed  it  in 
Bnfficiencly  sarpriainj^  that  they  should 
hare  entered  the  Peloponnese  in  nuch 
numbers  as  to  fonnd  three  kingdoms 
and  ffradoally  eeiablish  themselves  na 
tho  dominant  race.  The  imp(KMi^l 
mifrntioQ  of  the  Acbajans  iuio  the 
I^eiupoane«Un  Ionia  can  refer  only  tv 


a  small  section  of  the  nation ;  for  that 
narrow  region  cannot  possibly  havo 
received  more  than  a  portion  of  tbe 
great  race  which  was  itpread  throngh 
the  three  coantrien  of  Argolis,  Lace- 
djjpmon,  and  Mesacuia.  Herodotas,  it 
mast  be  allowed,  seema  to  regard  tbe 
Perineci  as  Dorians  when  he  mentions 
the  fleveral  nations  of  the  Peloponneoe 
in  his  eighth  book  (oh.  73)  ;  bat  it  ia 
not  qaite  certain  that  he  does  not 
merely  omit  them  from  his  list  aa  not 
forming,  like  the  OynDrians,  a  separate 
people ;  and  farther,  it  ia  worthy  of 
remark  that  bis  early  Spartan  history 
is  very  indifierent  (of.  i.  65,  and  note 
ad  loo.). 

•  See  EphoniB,  Pr.  18;  Horod.  ir.  145. 

'  Horpooratiuu  (ad  voc.  dABfTtwu') 
and  Pattsaniaa  (tit.  20,  §  n),  derive 
Helot  &om  the  town  "EAos ;  but  this  ia 
wrong  both  historical  ly  and  etymo- 
logicaUy.  The  derivation  given  aboro 
— which  was  known  to  the  oncienta 
(see  Schol.  ad  Plat.  Alcib.  i.  p.  78,  ed* 
Kahnk.  I  Apostol.  vii.  62)— iaapprow 
by  K.  0.  Muller  (Dori.ins,  ii.  p.3U)r 
by  Drs.  LidUcU  and  Soott. 


I 


THE  HELOTSL 


Aff.BoQcr. 


rifcazit  13  ETiTLOf? :  bat  tlie  conqnest  of  rebel  townB,'  and  pei)i^ 

i^  Siine  c;&scs  •:£  Acluean  cities  which  made  a  prolonged  xesistuioei* 

ZTcat'j  i::  rr^rtiscd  tb-eci :  and  finany,  upon  the  redaction  of  ^fwweim 

and  the  re^eral  enslaTcment  of  its  mhftbitanta,  they  became  Ae 

rrero-icritinr  element  in  the  population.^     A  conaideTable  muobs 

ci  then  dwelt  in  S^^na,  where  thej-  were  the  attendants  '  of  dcir 

casters,  and  were  snbject  to  their  caprices ;  but  by  far  the  greats 

r«:Tt:?3  Ured  scattered   orer   the   country,    cultivating   (like  tift 

R"?5:in  Si^rfs^  thc-ir  masters*  land%  but  paring  (instead  of  a  d^nita 

amra-t  of  Ubotir^  a  certain  proportion  of  the  produce  of  thelud 

— prtrbarly  one  half — as  rent  to   the  owner.     Happier  thaa  tba 

R::5sian  s^rfs.  these  rustic  cultivators  were  not  brought  into  ssf 

direct  c<?Titact  with  their  masters,  who  dwelt  at  Sparta ;  but  enjored 

their  homos  azl-I  indalged  their  famUy  affections  in  security.    Wt^ 

hearths  inviolate  and  self-respect  intact;    with  free  social  iDte^ 

Lvur^o  among  eaoh  other,  and  no  cold   shadow  of   neighbonnng 

greatness  t>  awe  or  oppress  them;  with  a  firm  bold  on  their  landi 

from  w hioh  thoy  could  not  be  ejected ;  with  a  fixed  scale  of  xent 

whioh  the  l:ri  had  no  power  of  augmenting;  with  a  possibility  of 

iic.|n:r:r::  pr^-^r^rrv  I'/  industrious  exertion,  and  some  prospect  rf 

..l;d::.:nj  frco.l,r-i  by  purchase*  or  by  services  to  the  state,* the 

Spartan  iIi.V>ts  mn?t  be  considered,  as  a  rustic  class,  to  have  beoi 

sinju^ir'v  favourc'-l,  and  to  have  occopied  a  position  which  TrSl  in 

:::3  cr.ijvire  favourably  with  that  of  the  modern  day- 

JlxX  it   r.ot  boi>n  for  one   terrible  institution — the  bu*- 

Li?::oo   of  the   "  Crypteia  " — by   which   the   bravest  and 

most  asj':r:n;r  of  live  llolot  class  were  from  time  to  time  secretly 

made  awav  with,  at  the  mere  will  of  the  government,*  their  position 

m;:zht  have  b.^jn  mviod  bv  the  peasantry  of  almost  any  other  cotintiy. 


niav.y  r:s;\ 
luvnrtr. 
barous   pv;" 


•  As  JT.yys  (Vr\r.^t\n.  iii.  2.  5  SV 

•  As  U  ivlrtr-jil  of  llvl'"!  (raii^nn.  iii- 
2.  sub  tin.,  ana  iii.  20,  ^6.  Compare 
Ei'hor.  Kr.  is). 

1  C'liinon  ca'.c;i\itr3  th<y  IToMa  nt 
ITO.CK'O.  and  tbc  n'.-t  of  tho  ^^oTvila- 
tion  at  yO.":.*!"*  iF.  H.  ii.  p.  :>'>1)  :  K.  0. 
MiiUcr  makt^-*  the  lormer  22kU.iO,  the 
latter  15G.OJ0.  Tho='?  calculationa 
cannot,  of  course,  pretPn<l  to  lie  moro 
than  rough  pne^'-cs;  but  thfy  Butli- 
ciontlr  express  the  fact  nototl  in  iho 
t»'xt  (On  the  number  of  tho  Helots, 
cL  Thttcyd.  vUi.  40). 


'  Xen.  Hep.  Lao.  vi.  3 ;  Arist.  Prf.  i 
2,  Ac. 

'  This  was  at  but  rate  the  pn«poTt>« 
paid  by  the  3Ie58enianstTyrtjpai.Fr. 
5),  who  were  prnbaViIy  pbced  o&ti* 
eamn  f«X)tin(r  with  other  Ueloti. 

*  Plut.  Cleom.  c.  23. 

■  Thucyd.  iv.  26.  and  80;  Xm-Hen. 
vi.  5.  §  2S ;  aivronu  np.  Atbeo.  tl  p. 

«  ThncTd.  ir.  80 ;  Aristot.  Fr.  W; 
HrracUd.' Pont.  Fr.  IL  3;  Plaudit. 
Lycurg.  c.  29. 


SUCCESSION  OF  THE  EARLY  MONARCHS. 


335 


This  cmel  and  iiilinimi.Ti  systein,  sanctioned  by  law '^  and  frequently 
carried  ont  in  act,*  mnst  have  greatly  diminished  from  that  comfort 
in  which  the  country  Ilelot  would  other^vise  have  lived ;  and,  while 
devifled  to  leaaon  the  danger  of  a  servile  rising-,  must  in  reality  hare 
been  the  chief  cause  of  that  hoRtile  feeling  which  the  Helots  enter- 
tained against  their  Spartan  lords,  and  which  showed  itself  on 
Tarions  occasions  in  disaffection  and  even  in  open  revolt." 

11.  The  order  of  sncccssion  in  the  two  royal  houses  at  Sparta, 
from  Agis  I.  in  the  one,  and  from  Enrypon  in  the  other,  may  be 

E'ded  as  tolerably  certain  ;^  but  the  characters  of  the  early  kings 
the  events  assigned  to  their  reigns  cannot  be  considered  to 
much  histoi-ic  foundation.     The  anagraphs  of  the  Spartans, 
if  they  commenced  as  early,  would  be  likely  to  contain   at 
moat  a  bare  notice  of  the  waits,-  and  would  neither  descend  to  per- 


^  ArbiotTe*0  etaiemcnt  lliat  the 
Bphoir«,A0apArt  of  tber^f^lnrformala. 
Ml  eatcriDg  office,  proclaimed  war  npon 
the  HelotB  (Fr.  80).  lias  been  need. 
lecaly  called  in  qoestion  by  MiiUer 
(Dorian*,  ii.  p.  41),  Thirlwal]  (Kbit,  of 
GpfrPC*,  vol.  i.  p.  311).  GrotB  (vol.  it, 
p.  510),  and  other?.  On  such  a  point 
Ariatotle's  authority  ia  decisive  j  and 
all  difficulty  ia  removed  if  we  regard 
lb*  proclamation  a%  seerH,  bein^  in* 
tended  (m  Aristotle  said)  merely  to 

1(i)  ^aiD.«: — 


Agia  (b'lB  son) 
Ichsstnlna  (His  son) 
Labotas  (hia  son) 
Oovyuna  (his  aon) 
Agesilniia  (hia  aon) 
Archelaoj  (his  son) 


nispicion  attaches  to  the 
n&me  of  Eanomus,  whose  position  in 
the  lint  is  not  nltogothfTdettJpd.  Itia 
thought  to  hare  been  critriunlly  a 
mere  epithet  applied  to  the  kinfi:  who 
was  reigning  when  Lyoargiu  intro* 


eaiisify  the  consuiencea  of  those  in 
pow**r  in  caso  Ihey  thnujifht  it  expe* 
dient  to  have  roconrso  to  the  Cryptcia 
dnrin^  the  year  of  office  (Cir»s  c&ayii^ 
rh  irf  Af7c). 

B  See  ThncTd.  iv.  80 ;  Plat^  Leff.  i. 
p.  63ft;  and  the  aathuritios  quoted  in 
tbo  Inst  note  but  one. 

»  Thncvd.  i.  101,  ir.  41 ;  Xen.  HelL 
Tii.  2,  §  2,  Ac. 

'  The  line  of  descent  is  commonly 
given  UA  f uUows : — 

(ii.)  EriTPONTID*  :— 
Froclcs 

SoQfl  (hia  son) 

Enrvpon  (hii  mm) 

I 
Piy  tania  (hia  aon) 

[Knaomas  (his  bod)] 

Polydootoa  Qits  son) 

I 
Charilauj  (his  son) 

dnccd  his  tifvofila,  (Sec  CUotoa's  F.  H. 
to),  i.  p.  114,  nrito.) 

•  They  wunld  not  be  likclv  to  con- 
tain more  than  the  ]iriiiiitivc  Roman 
Fu»ti,  Euoh  as  ire  ^ec  them  in  the  frag* 
meutc  dng  up  on  the  aite  of  tbe  Forum. 


336 


ORIGINAL  CON*SnTTjnON — 


Arr.BMtT. 


BODfil  trnitA.  nor  evcm  pro  tho  details  of  miliiary  opcnticnaL  Aid 
tradition  on  anch  points  would  be  a  verj  unsafe  ^aidef  Bumof^ 
cinlly  during  a  time  admitted  to  have  been  one  of  cootmacd  iln^ 
and  disturbance.  Spartan  history,  in  its  oonnectioin  witb  ml  n^ 
gonuine  personages  whose  deeds  and  characters  are  known  to  Wk 
must  bo  considered  therefore  to  beg'in  with  Lycnrgna,  who^  tlhnifk 
presented  to  us  in  somewhat  mythical  coloars,'  is  to  be  acomrial 
an  actual  man^  the  true  founder  of  the  greatness  of  his  eooaliy. 
What  Sparta  became  was  owing  entirely  to  the  instxtntjom  of  Hk 
famous  lawf^ver,  who  stands  without  n  riral  in  the  history  flfflt 
first  state  in  Greece,  as  the  author  of  a  system  which  Gndnred 
unaltered  for  6vo  conturieR,  and  which  raided  a  smAll  and 
cant  country  to  a  proud  and  wonderful  eminence. 

12.  Great  as  were  the  services  of  Ljcnrgua  to  Sparta^  ihef}mm 
nndoubtedly  been  in  one  respect  exaggerated.  Not  cootflrtJ 
with  riewing  liim  as  the  introducer  of  the  discipline  knom  }f 
his  name,  and  as  the  improver  in  certain  points  of  tho  yiviiotdj 
existing  constitution,  the  ancient  writers  are  fond  of  ascnbitf  ^ 
him  the  entire  constitution  of  Sparta  as  it  exifitcnl  in  tlicir  Q^t 
day.  Thus  Herodotus  nnd  Plutarch  speak  of  his  *'  establiskiagthf 
Senate;"^  and  in  one  of  the  Khetne  which  he  was  eaid  to  hart j 
cured  from  Delphi,  all  the  main  points  of  the  constitution 
to  be  of  his  institution.*  As  however  Sparta  certainly  existed  i 
flcparato  state  for  several  centuries  before  Lycurgus,  then 
hftvo  been  an  established  form  of  government  anterior  to  him; 
hence,  before  we  can  determine  how  much  or  how  httle  of 
framework  existing  in  later  times  was  of  his  creation^  w« 
endeavour  to  find  out  what  the  constitution  of  the  Spartan 
was  in  the  interval  between  the  original  settlement  and  tha 


'  Herod,  i.  65.     AtC»  ^  ft  8ih¥  fiaw- 

*  Herud.  i.  65  ;  Flat.  Lyo.  o.  6.  Tho 
latter  writer  is  circnamtantial  in  his 
acaottnt,ai)d  distinctly  states  that  Ly- 
oorgni  invented  the  Senate  as  a  power 
intennediate  between  the  kings  and 
tho  people,  to  softeii  the  asperities  of 
tbeir  oontcatfl,  and  to  throw  its  wnight 
on  the  side  of  tho  weaker  party. 

'  &,ihs  'EaAoi'Ioi/  xal  'AOofat  'E\Xay(as 

w^Aj  u$dlayra  rptdKorra,  ytpovffitw  tri/w 
ifX°y^^^^  mtTwrT^ffaKTa,  Stpms  4^  S>pa$ 


tiros,  odrms  tUr^ptuf  re  «■! 
lifuf  S*  ir<»7^  (al.  *y«^)  «] 
Tos.  Flut.  Lye.  L  s.  o.  HentteOka 
the  Senate  (with  the  poaitkiB  of  *• 
kings  in  it),  and  the  genecmlMMwl^i 
are  difltinctly  aaai^otl  lo  hjea^ 
and  it  may  be  qnestumed  whnrfc 
intention  is  not  to  af«ign  tohiafXS 
tho  tribes.  Aa  &^s  «^Bi{«»  ii  ** 
make  the  ObaD,"  mo  ^uXAi  ^vA^n^'^ 
this  archaio  Gr&ek  ia  prc^ali^  ~ 
make  the  tribes.'* 


StSAT  L 


TUE  KINGS. 


337 


gcftn  legislation.  T5'ow  it  is  evident  from  the  TTomenc  poems  that 
in  all  really  Hellenic  states  the  form  of  government  was  from  the 
earlic&t  timea  a  sjiecies  of  limited  monarchy.^  A  royal  race,  geno- 
raJly  regarded  as  possessing  a  divino  right/  stood  at  the  bead  of 
the  nation ;  and  the  crown  descended  from  father  to  son  according 
to  the  ordinary  law  of  primogeniture.  But  the  Greek  king,  unlike 
the  Asiatic  despot,  -mis  conti-oUed  and  checked  by  two  powers  co- 
ordinate with  himself,  and  equally  a  part  of  the  established  consti- 
tntion.  A  council  of  chiefs  or  elders  (7/poj'Tcj)  is  invariably  found 
in  attendance  upon  the  monarch,  with  a  power  to  offer  advice  which 
be  cannot  safely  disregard ;  and  all  decisions  of  importance  must 
be  submitted  to  the  assembly  of  the  people  (iiyopi)^  whose  consent 
was  generally  presumed,  but  to  whose  dissent,  when  plainly  mani- 
fested, it  was  absolutely  necessary  to  yield.^  It  is  impossible  to 
suppose  that  the  Spartan  monarcliy  was  without  these  checks  in  the 
early  times,  more  especially  as  the  device  of  a  double  royalty  is 
indicative  of  the  successful  exertion,  at  the  period  when  it  origi- 
nated, of  aristocratic  jealousy  and  influence.  "When  therefore  Hero- 
dotus and  Plutarch  tell  us  that  Lycurgns  "  instituted  the  Senate," 
wo  must  either  disregard  altogether  their  authority,  or  at  least 
look  upon  them  as  greatly  exaggerating  the  real  facts  of  the  case.^ 
A  senate  in  Sparta  must  have  been  coetaneoua  with  the  monarchy ; 
smd  even  the  details  of  number,  which  have  been  ascribed  to 
Lycargua  in  modem  times,*  being  in  all  probability  based  upon  the 
primitive  divisions  of  the  people,  may  with  more  reason  bo  i*cgardod 
na  original  than  as  later  arrangements. 

The  Spartan  Senate  appears  to  have  consisted  from  the  first  of 
tliirty  members,  inclnsivo  of  the  two  kings,  who  acted  as  ita  pre- 
sidents. This  number  is  reasonably  connected  with  the  ancient 
threefold  division  of  the  penplo  into  tribes — Hylleans,  Pamphylians, 
Sind  DymaDians  or  Dymonatie — which  was  common  to  all  Dorian 


*  Compare  tlie  doBoriptioa  of  tho 
most  ancicat  goronimouis  in  lliucy- 
dlde> — ■9p6T4pov  hi  ^ffa»  4-*\  ^jirals 
y  i paff  t  vorrpurol  ^aaiAuaa,  1.  13. 

'  Ucncp  tbo  cummou  expression  Ato- 
Tp<9<«<  fiatriATsti  (Horn.  11.  i.  17G,  efa 
paAsim).  Cooiparo  TyxtseuB,  Fr.  2, 
I.  5 ;  Callimach.  Hvmn,  in  Jov.  79 ; 
Schol.  Pind.  I'vUi.  iV.  313,  &c. 

*  Ariatutle  bhjs  uf  tho  old  moa- 
arebie^,  ol  ^offtAtii   d  wpotAoiVTo  it-^y- 

voL.  in. 


■ycAor  T^;  S^/iy  (Eth.  Nio.  iii.  8,  §  18). 
But  Weiase  Beeoui  to  be  right  in  snp- 
posing  that  when  the  opinion  of  the 
peopto  declared  iteeU  diBtinutly  a^intit 
a  propoaition,  tho  kinsrs  had  neither 
tho  power  nor  tho  right  to  forco  it 
ui>ou  them.  (See  Hermann's  VoL  Ant. 
§  55,  note  13.) 

•  Soo  note  *  on  Book  i.  ch.  65. 

>  Gtoto'a  History  of  Greece,  vol.  IL 
P.4G3. 

Z 


;3S 


THE  SEXATE. 


Asr.  Book  VJ 


1 


fioUloments*  In  Spfirta  we  know  tliat  besides  tuis  division  thei 
was  another  into  Oba?,  the  number  of  which  >vas  thirty' — proh 
ten  to  each  tribe.  We  may  conclude,  from  the  identity  of  number 
and  from  numerous  analogies,  that  these  Obo?,  called  also  PhratriA\* 
had  the  right — possessed  at  Rome  by  the  Gentes^ — of  each  fur- 
nishing a  member  to  the  Senate.  As  two  Obai  of  the  Hylloan* 
were  represented  on  the  hereditary  principle  by  the  two  kings,  so  it 
is  likely  that  the  other  Obm  were  originally  represented  each  by  its 
beixjditary  chief  or  head.  The  Senate,  thus  composed,  formed  » 
perpetual  council  which  the  kings  were  bound  to  curu^ult,  and 
through  wliich  alone  they  could  exercise  any  great  political  influ* 
enca.  As  its  presidenta  tliey  convoked,  dissolved,  or  adjourned  its 
meetings,  proposed  measures  and  pub  them  to  the  vote,  and  othar^ 
wise  took  the  lead  in  its  proceedings  ;  but  the  actual  powers  which^ 
they  possessed  abovo  other  members  were  limited  to  the  right  oSfl 
voting  by  proxy,®  and  giving  a  casting  vote  in  casd  of  an  equal 
division." 

The  Ecclesia,  or  general  assembly  at  Sparta,  mu&t  bo  considered 
to  have  contained  originally  all  the  free  males  who  dwelt  within  tho 
city  and  wci-e  of  the  legal  age.  Its  proper  name  was  "  Apella."^ 
All  changes  in  tho  constitution,  or  the  laws,  and  ail  mattcn  of 
great  public  import,  as  questions  of  peac«  or  war,  of  alliances,  and 
the  like,  had  to  bo  brought  before  it  for  decision ;  but  it  had  do 
power  of  amending,  nor  oven  of  debating  a  proposition,  tho  riglit  of 
addressing  tho  assembly  being  probably  limited  in  the  early  times 
to  tho  kings.  It  met  once  a  month — on  the  day  of  the  full  moon,  or 
more  frequently  if  summoned;  and  decided  the  questions  put  to  it 
by  aoclamatioo. 


•  There  tribes  can  be  cUstinctly 
traced  at  Argos  (Stc^pb.  Brz.  ud  voc. 
Avnav)f  Sicyon  (Herod,  v.  6S),  TrcDzen 
(Stepb.  Byz.  ad  too,  'TXAcIs),  Mcj^ra 
(DOckh,  1073),  and  Corcyra  (Bikrkh'a 
Stoat Baoghaltuug,  vol.  ii.  p.  40-1),  oa 
well  ns  ftt  Sparta.  A  tripio  division, 
probably  tho  eamc.  appears  also  ia 
Crete  (Odjsa.  xix.  177)  and  Rhodes 
(liiftd,  ii.  668). 

*  See  note  ^  on  page  330.  Mr.  Groto 
(HiBtorj  of  Greece,  vol-  ii.  pogo 
461,  note*)  prefore  tbc  pnnctoation 
which  connects  rptdHoma  vrith  ytpov- 
alav  avv  ipx^V^^*****    ^^t  this  is  very 


hnrsh.  ord  contrary  to  the  bcstcriti* 
(See  iliiUt-'t's  Dorians,  roL  ii.  p.  S7t 
E.  T. ;  BdckJi,  tid  Corp.  bu.  Pwai»- 
§3,  p.  600;  Hernmmr»Pol.AnL§H 
note  *,  Ac.)  Kad  Tptaxarra  nSrnfA 
to  tho  later  cUnso  ytporm  wtaU 
cei-tainly  have  taken  the  pluB  ^ 
ytpovffiay. 

*  Athenmifl,  iv.  p.  141,  7. 

*  Sco  Nicbnhf'a  Hist,  of  Bo(ns>t(A. 
i.  p.  333.  E.  T..  where  the  Boma&v^ 
Sparinn  Senates  are  com]mred. 

*  Herod.  vU  57,  ad  fia.         *  IbU. 

'  Hotych.  ad  voc,  dr^AXa;  Hut,  Lye 
0.  6  {sec  page  336,  note*)* 


CHANGES  MADE  BY  LYCUBQC3. 


339 


S.  If  snch  wns — as  there  is  every  reason  to  believe — the  constl- 
on  of  Sparta  before  Lycurgua,  it  is  evident  that  ho  introduced 
swooping   or  fundamental  changes  into  the  government.     Ho 
have  fixed  the  legal  ago  of  a  senator  at  sixty,  and  have  intro- 
tho  principle  of  election  by  the  general  assembly  from  the 
in  lieu  either  of  hereditary  right  or  of  appointment  by  tho 
but  otherwise  he  can  have  made  scarcely  any  alteration  even 
detail  respecting  tho  Senate,  whose  number,  functions,  and  poai- 
with  regard  to  the  kings,  remained  such  as  above  described 
nghont  tho  whole  of   tho  historical   period.      The  two  slight 
gea  which   have  been   conjcctnrally  assigned   to   him  would 
,  tho  one  to  increase  tho  weight  and  influence  of  the  Senate  by 
ing  them  the  representatives  of  the  whole  body  of  tho  citizens, 
other  to  strengthen  the  conservative  character  of  the  govem- 
i  by  putting  the  entire  direction  of  the  state  into  tho  hands  of 
^mn  of  advanced  aijc — both  objects  in  complete  harmony  with  the 
©Dcral  spirit  and  intention  of  Lycurgus's  legislation. 

ith  respect  to  the  Apella,  or  general  assembly  of  tho  citizens, 

cnrgus  made  any  change,  it  was  probably  to  incrunae  tho 

ht  and  importance  of  this  element  in  the  state.     In  the  famous 

ctra  already  so  oftun  quoted,  which  was  regardetl  as  embodying 

§instttuiioua,  a  special  stress  is  laid  upon  tho  authority  to  bo 
cised  by  the  people.^  And  tho  assembly,  aa  if  it  had  gained 
oglh  by  his  legislation,  soon  afterwards  proceeded  to  assert 
,  lights,  which  it  was  found  nectjssary  to  restrict  by  new  enactments.^ 
The  unusual  limitation  of  ago  toOf  by  which  Spartans  only  became 
entitled  to  take  part  in  the  public  assemblies  on  the  completion  of 
I  their  thirtieth  year,^  is  likely  to  have  been  instituted  by  him,  since 
it  plainly  stands  connected  with  that  prolonged  education  which, 
was  one  of  the  loading  features  of  tho  Lycurgean  system. 

Tho  institution  of  the  Ephoralty,  which  is  ascribed  to  Lycargus 
Herodotus^  arid  Xenophon,*  and  which  may  fairly  be  regarded 
all  probability  a  part  of  his  system,^  offers  an  apparent  rather 


itan-h,  1.  B.  c). 
'Infm,  p.  351,  noCo  . 
tyiot.  Lycnrp.  c.  25. 
'}Iexx<d.  i.  65,  ad  tin. 

Zen.  de  Rep.  baced,  vili.  ^.  3. 

See  note  '  on  Bu(-*k  L  cb.  G5.     It  \a 
I  likely  that  Thcopompna,  ono  of  tho 


kioK?  who  chocked  the  encroachme-nts 
of  the  Aflsemlily  by  tho  law  which  for- 
bade its  amending  a  bill,  should  have 
institntcd  tho  Kphoralty,  which  had 
certainly  from  the  first  aomewhat  of 
a  popnlnr  chomcter.  (See  MuUer* 
Dorians,  Tol.  ii.  p.  121  ;  Grote.  Hiat.of 
Greece,  vol.  ii.  p.  467.) 


340 


GROUNDS  OF  LYCURGUS    BEPUTATIOX 


than  a  real  exception  to  the  general  cliaracter  of  insignificajice- 
wliich  marks  (as  has  been  observed  above)  all  liis  constitutional 
innovations.  Important  as  this  element  in  the  state  nltimatcly 
became,  it  was  in  its  ori^n  harmless  and  trivial  enongK.  The 
Ephors  of  Lycurgus  were  petty  magiatrates,  empowered  to  hold 
a  ooort,  and  to  pnnish  by  fino  and  imprisonment ;  and  probaUy 
appointed  for  the  Bpecial  purpose  of  icaiching  over  the  Lycurgeon 
discipline,  and  pnnisliing  those  who  neglected  it*  From  this 
general  saperviaion  or  superintendence  they  received  thoir  name, 
and  to  it  their  powers  were  confined  in  the  earlier  times.  Their 
political  influence  had  an  entirely  different  source,  and  grew  out  of 
circumstances  which  arose  later,  and  were  probably  little  foreseen 
by  the  inventor  of  the  magistracy.  The  election  by  the  assembly, 
the  number  five,  and  even  perhaps  the  monthly  oath  interchanged 
between  them  and  the  kingaj  may  Ixave  dated  from  Lycurgns;  but 
the  origin  of  their  political  power  must  be  sought  in  events  which 
happened  a  century  after  his  decease. 

14.  It  is  not,  therefore,  in  the  political  changes  intTodnccd  by 
Lycurgus — however  well  adapted  to  put  an  end  to  the  internal 
troubles  from  which  Sparta  was  suffering — that  we  most  look  for 
traces  of  that  originality  and  genius  which  entitle  him  to  his  repa- 
tation  as  one  of  the  master  minds  of  Greece.*  His  true  glory  is  to 
be  found  in  the  introduction  of  that  eitraonlinary  system  of  tmipiag 


I 


'  Mttller  Bays  the  Spartan  Ephors 
■were  originally  "  Inspectors  of  the 
market"  (Dorians,  ii.  p.  120),  and 
qnutos  an  old  etymologist,  who  i^ivcB 
this  mcantni^  to  tLo  word  "  Ephor." 
But  it  Imti  bt3en  commonly  ooncloded 
on  good  groands  that  thoy  had  a  gene- 
ral saperiutondeaoo  from  very  early 
time*  (see  ThirlwoU,  toI-  ii.  p.  355 ; 
Dictionary  of  Antiq.  n/1  toc.  Kpnokf, 
Ac.)<  The  flense  of  tlio  edict  which 
they  put  forth  on  onterint^  office, 
crdering'  the  citiz«nB  **to  ^haro  the 
xnonstacho  and  obey  the  laws  "  {ttdpta* 
8ai  rhtr  fiCinauta  Kol  Tpoff^xfif  tois 
vSnoir.  Plut.  Cleoni.  c.  9),  indit^tea 
this  wide  scope  oa  onibmced  by  their 
powers,  while  ilio  symbolical  character 
and  archaic  quaintnesa  of  the  exprea- 
aion  show  tho  remote  age  at  which 
these  pcworii  must  hare  been  con- 
DuTed. 


^  Tho  kinffs  swtire  to  role  according 
to  law  (Kord  ravs  rf  w6\ti  K*iftintvi 
vStiout  &cuTi\t6(rtiy)t  the  Epbon  to 
uutiutain  the  royal  authority  nnshabn 
eo  long  aa  tho  king  observed  hia  otAh 
{ifi.rt6tipKovtnos  iKthouitrrv^'XiKTOirr^ 
^ofTiXfiaif  irap<'{«is'}.  See  Xen.  de  3t^ 
Lnced-  it.  §  7. 

'^  Plntorch  saya  of  Lycorgit*  that  be 
"  deserredly  Borpoased  in  repatatjon 
all  other  Grecian  lawgivers  {tUirm 
ivtp^ffe  Tp  8<i^p  Tofcs  irupiroT*  woKrrwpvmr 
ti^yavs  iv  roit  "ZWna.  Vit.  Lycoig. 
snb  Hn.),  XoDopLua  speaikA  of  him  u 
**wise  in  the  very  highest  degree" 
(fir  rJk  tcx<^TVt  ftiXa  tro^p).  Arutoile 
thought  that  he  liad  uut  been  saJK-4 
ciently  honoured  a  t  Sparta,  thoo^ 
flotarch  observes,  I.  s.  c.)  he  ' 
a  temple  bmlt  to  bim,  and  % 
ahipped  there  as  a  god. 


ESSAT  L 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  LYCURGEAN  DISCIPLtSE, 


341 


and  disciplmo  by  wkich  the  Spartans  were  distinguished  from  all 
the  nations  of  continental  Greece,  and  through  which  there  can  be 
no  donbt  that  t.hoy  attained  their  vast  power  and  influence.  ^Vhethcr 
this  system  was  origiually  conceived  in  his  own  mind,  or  whether 
it  (or  somethijig  like  it)  had  been  in.  force  from  a  remote  period 
among  all  Greeks  of  the  Doric  stock,  or  whether  finally  it  was 
copied  by  the  Spartan  lawgiver  from  institutions  which  had  pre- 
viously existed  only  In  Crete,  there  is  scarcely  sufficient  evidence 
to  determine.  While  the  hypothesis  that  tho  Lycurgean  legislation 
was  a  mere  revival  of  primitive  Dorian  customs,  tends  to  lessen  in 
some  degree  tho  marvel  of  its  successful  establiahmeut,  and  has 
somo  of  the  greatest  of  modem  names  in  its  favour,*  the  fact — noted 
by  Mr.  Grotc ' — that  no  traces  of  such  a  system  appear  in  any  other 
Dorian  state,  nnlosa  it  bo  in  Crete,  and  the  further  fiict  that  not  a 
ainglo  ancient  writer  views  the  matter  in  this  light,  interpose  almost 
insuperable  obstacles  to  its  reception,  Tho  balance  of  ancient 
authority  is  strongly  in  favour  of  tho  derivation  of  the  wholo 
Spartan  system  from  Creto  \^  but  it  may  bo  questioned  whether  on 
such  a  point  a  balance  of  authority  is  of  much  value,  and  whether 
probability  is  not  upon  tho  wholo  a  better  guide.  Granting  tho 
close  resemblance  of  tho  Cretan  and  Spartan  systems,  which  it 
seems  over-bold  to  dcny,°  it  would  appear  to  bo  at  least  as  likely 


^     jirobft 
■Wtioc 


•Ajflttfriod  Mullor,  ITpcTcn,  Nic- 
faohr,  K.  F.  Hermann,  and  liishop 
Thirl  iraiL 

*  HUt.   of  Greece,  vol.  ii.  p.  456. 

yicbo^^ '" —  —  ,1 ;-  - !  -ration, and 

to  mcv  r-9  it  moro 

hah'..  -  -:.  - ..,  -u-^.L...:  :\ric  insti- 
iona  bad  bc«a  giren  up  by  tho  other 
DM  than  that  Ihoy  were  newly 
inrcntod  ami  instiCatcd  by  the  Spar- 
tans (Lectnres  on  Ancient  Uifiturr, 
vol.  L  p.  2oU,  E.  T.).  Bat  the  opposite 
▼tew  oiny  be  maiutaincd  with  at  least 
as  XDQch  rooson. 

'  Thi«  ia  iho  view  of  HorodoloB 
(!•  65),  who  CTpreasIr  g^vos  it  aa  the 
Spartan  tmdition,  of  Arietotio  (Pol.  ii. 
7,  ad  init.).  of  Ephorui  (Fr.  &1),  of 
liotarch  (Vit.  TiTcurg.  c  4),  and  of 
Strabo  (x.  p.  701 ;'  coTiip.  iri.  p.  1081). 
The  la«t 'mentioned  writer  regards  it 
a«  BB  admitted  foot  (A>M>\oy<Trai).  Tyr. 
however,  the  muftt  aiiciuit  aa- 


thorily,  by  aasfgning  the  Lycnr^pftn 
institationa  to  the  Delphio  oracle, 
aeema  to  ignore  their  Cretan  origin. 

■  Mr.  Groto  aaya  the  Crotnn  inatita- 
tionswero"disaiaiilAr''  to  the  Spartan 
"  in  those  two  attribntea  which  form 
tho  mark  and  pinch  of  6|mrtau  legis- 
lation, viz.  the  luilitnry  disciplino  and 
the  rigorous  private  training"  (Iliat.  of 
Grocoo.  t  B.  o.).  But  these  are  exactly 
the  points  in  which  all  the  onctetiti 
writers  declare  tho  resemblance  to 
have  been  most  close.  (Se«  Plat,  Leg. 
i..iii. ;  Ar.  Eth.  i.  13,  §  3 ;  Pol.  vii.  2, 
§  61  Ephor.  Fr.  64;  Ilonidid.  Pout. 
Fr.  8;  Nic.  Damaec  Fr.  116.)  Btch 
Polybins,  who  maintains  tbo  du»imi- 
larity  of  tho  Cretan  nnd  Spnrtan  msii- 
tationa  (vi.  45)  by  hia  ailenco  wiih 
regard  to  these  points,  ia  a  witness  in 
favour  of  their  being  common  to  tha 
two  ayatema. 


342 


ITS  OEIOIX  QUESnOXED. 


Apt.  Book  T. 


that  tbc  instltations  travelled  from  tlie  continent  to  the  island  u 
from  the  island  to  the  continent.  Very  little  is  really  known  d 
early  Cretan  history;*  and  it  may  be  donbted  whether  the  Doriia 
cities  in  Crete  were  not,  one  and  all,  colonics  from  the  Felopon- 
nese,*  who  carried  with  them  into  their  new  homes  institutions  vA 
practices  fonnd  beneficial  in  the  mother-coTrntry.  In  this  wajthe' 
spread  of  the  system  is  natural,  and  has  numerous  analogies ;  wltile 
the  contrary  story,  that  Lycurgus  sought  and  found  in  the  remote, 
insignificant,  and  scarcely  Hellenic  Crete  ^  a  set  of  institntioDi 
which  he  transferred  bodily  to  his  native  Sparta,  is — to  say  the 
least — as  improbable  a  tale  as  any  that  has  come  down  to  ns  mt 
respectable  authority. 

15.  But  from  whatover  quarter  the  Lycurgean  discipline  «8 
derived,  whether  from  Crete,  from  Delphi,  or  (as  is  most  probable) 
from  the  genius  of  Lycurgus  himself,  it  must  always  remain  one  of 
the  most  astonishing  facts  of  history,  that  such  a  system  iras  sac- 
ccssfully  imposed  upon  a  state  which  had  grown  up  without  it  To 
change  the  customs  of  a  nation,  even  in  single  points,  is  proveibiany 
diflicult ;  to  introduce  strictness  of  living  in  the  place  of  laiitT, 
unless  under  the  stimulus  of  strong  religions  feeling,  is  almost 
unprecedented ;  but  without  such  stimulus,  or  at  least  with  &  tot 
low  degree  of  it,  to  induce  a  nation  voluntarily  to  adopt  an  entirely 


••"Crete,"  Bays  Kiobuhr,  "is  tho 
most  mysterious  of  all  the  countries 
that  belong  to  tho  empire  of  Greece" 
(Lectures,  voh  i.  j>.  251,  E.T.).  Kpho- 
rus  seems  to  have  beeu  the  tirst  writer 
Atho  distinctly  treatorl  of  Cretan  cus- 
toms and  history,  and  his  judgment 
was  very  defective. 

*  Tho  earliest  notice  of  Dorians  in 
Crete  is  tho  woll-knowu  passage  in  the 
Odyssey — 

^l'  ftiv  *A\nioi, 

Od,  xix.  lK-177, 

But  tho  Talue  of  this  must  depend  on 
tho  date  of  the  Odyssey,  which  is 
probably  a  good  deal  later  than  tho 
Iliad,  and  perhaps  little,  if  at  all, 
anterior  to  Lycnrtrus.  Andron's  story 
("if  a  migration  «f  Dorians  to  Crete 
from  Hi(=tiirotJs,  which  K.  0.  Wiiller 
admits  to  be   "  wonderful,"  and    to 


"present  a  striking;  anomaly  in  t-« 
history  of  the  ancient  coloiiia''(Dc% 
riaus.  vol.  i.  p.  37,  E.  T.).  is  qoiie  un- 
worthy of  credit,  tho  minute  "icec- 
racy  "  of  its  atatoment  betrtriDir  i» 
oriqin.  Even  the  colony  of -Alii*- 
mcnes  (Eph.  Fr.  62)  ia  open  to  pnte 
doubts;  and  it  may  be  quMticned 
whether  tho  Lacedaomonian  colooieirf 
Lyctns  and  Lampo  were  not  leallT tie 
first  settlemcntB  made  by  the  IXsiau 
in  the  island. 

*  Niebuhr  has  rcraarVed  «  tl# 
strangeness  of  tho  Cretan  inwripti-aJ 
(Lectures,  vol.  i.  p.  252).  Thpymiik 
the  presence  in  the  popnlation  c<  i 
largo  barbario  element,  probablr  fa 
poit  Polasgic,  in  part  derived  ftm 
Asia,  Tho  'ET«iJKpi}TCf,  or  **tn»  C* 
tans,"  of  the  Odyssey  appear  to  rviA- 
sent  the  Asiatic  inhabitants  to  wJrra 
Ilerodotoa  alludoa  (Book  i  ch.  Ul- 
173). 


tSAT  L 


CAUSE3  WHICH  LED  TO   ITS  ADOPTION'. 


343 


set  of  institntionH,  and  those  of  bo  strict  and  aolf-dcnying  a 

uiracter  as  the  Spartan,  ia  a  triumph  of  personal  mQiienoe  excccd- 

anything-  with  which  ordinniy  expmcnco  makes  us  acquainted, 

one  which  coiild  only  have  been  possible  under  very  peculiar 

itances.     Nothing  leaa  than  the  combination  of  great  gening 

great  personal  weight  on   the  ono  hand,  with  imminent  and 

^remo  peril  on  the  other,  can  account  for  the  submission  of  the 

-rtans  to  a  new  and  untried  system,  which  compressed  all  within 

iron  groBp,  and  which  to  every  man  not  bred  up  in  it  must  have 

in  felt  OS  a  scarcely  endurable  slavery.     Perhaps  the  continued 

istanco  of  Amycin?,  and  the  hardships  and  mijicries  consequent  ou 

perpetual  warfare  with  so  very  near  a  neighbour,  may  have  been 

found  so  intolerable  as  to  render  any  change  acceptable  which  held 

ont  ft  prospect  of  relief ;  or  it  may  bo  that  the  very  existence  of 

Sparta  was  threatened   by  the  growing  power  of  the  unsubdued 

sheeans,  and  that  the  legislator  made  his  appeal  not  so  much  to 

desire  of  ease  or  tho  lust  of  conquest  as  to  the  instinct  of  selt- 

srvation. 

The  details  of  the  Lycurgcan  discipline  are  so  well  known,  they 

ire  been  so  folly  discussed  in  the  ordinary  histories,  and  there  is 

little  dispute  concerning  them,  that  it  is  unnecessary  to  swell 

le  present  Essay  by  introducing  an  account  of  them  in  this  place. 

le  reader  is  especially  referred   to  the  description  given  by  Mr. 

trote/  OS  at  onco  tho  most  copious  and  tho  most  o^uict  which  exists 

our  language. 

lt>.  On  one  point,  however,  in  the  legislation  of  Lycargus  a  very 

iportant  difference  of  opinion  exists,  into  which  it  will  be  neces- 

to  eater.     Most  modern  writers,^  following  the  detailed  and 

ircumsUmtial  stntcraents  of  Plutarch,^  have  represented  Lycurgus 

resuming  tho  whole  land  of  Spartn,  and  allotting  it  out  afresh  in 

[ual  portions  to  tho  inhabitants.     According  to  this  view,  one  of 

lo  chief  objects  of  the  lawgiver  was  to  produce  and  maintain  a 

fcneral  equalization  of  property;  and  hence  Tftrions  provisions  aro 

jcribod   to  him  having  for  their  object  to  prolong  the  equality, 

rhich,  without  such  proviaionsj  would  have  disappeared  in  one  or 


'  HUtory  of  Greece,  toL  ii.  pp.  512. 
i29 


vol.  i.  pp.  302-305),  SohOmann  (Ant 
Juc.  Pnbl.  p.  llti),  Tittmann  (Unecli. 


»  A«  K.  F.  TlMTnftim   (Pol.  Ant.  of   i    Staotenlterthainer,  §  28),  and  Cliatoa 
Greece?,    §    ZS),  Manso    (Siwrtm  i,  1,    '   (F.  H.  vol.  ii.  p.  495,  note»)L 
%  110>  flp.  Tlurlwail  (iliat,  of  Greece,    |       »  Plufc.  Vit.  Lyoui-g.  o-  8. 


344     SUPPOSED  EQUALITY  OF  LASTBED  FOSSESSIOSraw    Arr.  BookT. 


two  gcncrationa.  He  is  supposed  to  liave  forbidden  the  snb^Tison 
or  alicuation  of  lots,  entailing  them  strictly  npon  the  eldest  son,  or 
tho  eldest  daughter,  if  there  were  no  son;  in  the  case  of  childless  per- 
sons to  have  only  allowed  their  lots  to  bo  bequeathed  to  citizens  not 
possessed  of  any  land ;  and  in  tho  case  of  heiresses  to  have  provided 
that  they  should  be  married  only  to  such  persons.^  By  these  weaia 
it  is  thought  that  the  number  of  the  lots  was  maintsuned  intact,  and 
the  near  equality  of  possessions  preserved,  from  the  original  insti- 
tutiou  of  Lycurgus  down  to  tho  close  of  the  Pcloponnesian  war. 

17.  Against  this  view,  which  had  come  to  bo  generally  recdred, 
Mr.  Groto  has  argued  with  irresistible  force  in  the  second  volmne 
of  his  History.^  Ho  has  shown,  first,  that  no  knowledge  of  any 
such  equalization,  or  of  tho  provisoes  to  maintain  it,  is  possessed  bf 
any  of  tho  earlier  writers,  Herodotus,  Thucydides,  Xenophon,  Plato, 
Isocratcs,  or  Aristotlo,  whoso  statements  aro  of  ton  in  direct  opposj- 
tion  to  tho  theory ;  ^  secondly,  that  in  the  historic  times  there  is  u 
much  inequality  of  property  in  Sparta  as  elsewhere*  in  Greece; 
thirdly,  that  the  provisoes  assumed  as  part  of  tho  Lycargean  system 
are  for  tho  most  part  pure  modem  inventions,  and  rest  upon  no 
ancient  authority ;  and  fourthly,  that  tho  account  in  Plutarch  is 


'  Thirlwall,  vol.  i.  p.  321-j  Mnnso's 
Sparta,  i.l,  §  121,  and  i.  2,  §  129-13-1 1 

llulU^-'s  Dorians,  vol.  ii.  pp.  202-205, 

2  Pp.  5;i()-rj(;o. 

*  Aristotle  calls  Phaleas  of  Chal?©- 
don.  ain.1  not  Lycm-gns,  the  inventor 
of  Gumniuiiism  (PoL  ii.  4),  He  also 
makes  tho  levelling  tendency  of  the 
Lycargean  Irgi-slalion  consist  entirely 
iu  the  Byatem  of  eyssitia  (t4  -wtpl  Tat 
KTiiiTfis  iv  AaKiScdfioyi  rots  avffffi- 
rioi^  6  vofiuOtTi]^  iKolvaect,  ibid.  ii.  2. 
Conijiaro  Thcophrastus,  ap.  Pint. 
Lycm -r,  c.  lU).  Instead  of  regariling 
Lycurfj:u3  as  having  establishod 
equality  of  possessions,  he  complains 
tliat  he  had  not  taken  eullicient  pre- 
cautious :ii;aiust  tho  accumulation  of 
I)ropcrty  in  a  few  hands,  Xenophon, 
who  ia  tho  untpialifled  culogizcr  of 
Lycnrgus'  legislation,  knows  nothing 
aboat  hia  having  established  any 
forced  equality  of  property,  but  praises 
him  for  removing  tho  motives  which 
lead  men  to  seek  wealth,  by  his  laws 
with  regard  to  diet  and  drcsa  (licp. 


Lac  c.  vii.).  Isocratcs  mentions  "tfe 
re-divitjion  of  lands"  amon?  the  evili 
from  which  Sparta  had  alviayf  bees 
free  (Panath.  xii.  p.  2S7).  TheeilniM 
of  Plato  as  to  I*ycurgQs  in  his  Lairj  U 
also  of  great  importance. 

*  Herodotus  seems  to  consider  that 
weaUh  was  distribute  at  Sparta  »3 
unecjually  as  elsewhere.      He  epeftlJ 
of  thewifoof  Agi'tnsos  " the dauctlfr 
of  KcaUhy  parents"  (ai^pvv«r  iA^ivr 
OvyartptL,  vi.  Gl),  and  of  Sperthi«aEJ 
lUilisas  "among  the  trealtkieit  ven 
in  the  place"  ixp^fuun  i»T,Korrah^ 
vpwTa,  vii.   134).     Thacydides,  rrier* 
ring  to  a  moro  distant  date,  obNnei 
that  "  the  richer  Spartans,  in  the  be- 
plicity  of  their  drosii  and  in  their  whcl* 
Btyle  of  living,  conformed  themselm 
to    tho    ordinary    standard'*    (L  6). 
Xenophon    contrasts    the    *' opuleid" 
with  the  other  Spartans  (Bcp.  Iac.  r< 
3,  and  IIolI.  vi.  4,  §  II),     Plato  »;» 
that  there  was  more  gold  and  silvW 
in    Sparta   tlian    in    aU   the  rert  <i 
Greece  (Alcib.  i.  p.  122,  E.), 


flS^     AB 


ABGUMENTS  AGAH^ST  LTCUBGUS  ARRANGEMENT. 


345 


abeurJ  on   tho  face  of  it,  since  it  assumes  an  extent  of  Spartan 

^^ixinion  in  the  time  of  Lycnrgns  whicli  was  not  acquired  till  Bome 

^Btories  lator.^     He  aJso  with  great  ingenuity  acconntj;  for  tho 

flRginal  formation  of  the  story  which  we  find  in  Plutarch  and  for  tho 

tjurrency  obtained  by  it,  attributing  tho  former  to  certain  nntiqaarian 

dreftmera  contemporary  with  Agis  III-  (d.c.  250),  and  tho  latter 

^he  enthusiastic  partisans  of  that  monarch,  who  perished  in  an 

ipt  to  carry  into  effect  at  Sparta  a  communistic  scheme  almost 

ttical  with  that  ascribed  by  Plntarcli  to  Lycurgns. 

!he  whole  notion  then  of  Lycurgus  having  interfered  with  pro- 

ty  requires  to  bo  sot  aside.*'     Wbatorer  the  principle  on  which 

Dorian  conquerors  had  originally  partitioned  among  themselves 

the  lauds  of  the  Acha^ans — which  may  or  may  not  have  been  that 

of  equality,  and  whatever  tho  changes  which  time  had  wrought  in 

K  original  distribution — Lycurgus   made   no  now  arrangement. 
are  not  entitled  to  assign  to  him  the  credit  or  discredit — as  wo 
regard  it — of  inventing  communism.     He  did  not  seek  to  de- 
prive the  rich  of  their  wealth,  wliich  has  never  yet  been  attempted 
^Hfthout  its  leading  to  tt  bloody  struggle.     Ho  left  property  as  ho 
HRnd  it,  contenting  himself  with  imposing,  alike  on  rich  and  poor, 
tho  same  strict  system  of  training  and  discipline — tho  same  stem 
round  of  perpetual  toil  and  privation — the  same  simple  dress,  plaia 
fare,  hard  couch,  unceasing  drill,  life-long  restraint,     llo  prevented 
any  very  rapid  accumulation  of  wealth  by  forbidding  his  citizens  to 
,  engage  either  in  commerce  or  in  tho  pursuit  of  agriculture;  and,  by 
attaching  citizenship  to  tho  duo  payment  of  the  prescribed  quota  to 
tho  public  mcas-tablo  (or  perhaps  by  an  express  law),^  he  made 


•  Plntarcli  makes  Lycurgns  divide 
the  laud  aboat  Bparta  into  9000  tn[ua\ 
lots  frT  tbb  Spiutone,  and  tho  rest  of 
lAOouia  iutu  30,000  einular  luts  for  tbs 
PtBrioDoi.  Tha  modem  writora  ^vbo 
profew  to  follow  him,  ahuunt  all  udiuii 
that  the  latter  statemcut  cftimot  be 
tme,  aA  tbe  Feriocci  caunot  possibly 
bflve  been  tbeu  so  utuueroua  (aco 
Uuiler'f  Dorians,  vol.  ii.  p.  20,  and 
p,  tf-HJ;  Thirlwall,  vol.  i.  p.  30-1). 

•  The  forco  of  tho  arf^ument  against 
the  common  view  cftimot  better  bo 
flbown  thiia  by  a  simple  exhibition  of 
the  aothoritiea  on  which  it  rests  opoa 
ih/t  one  himd,  mad  of   those  whuBO 


ignorance  of  it  diiprovea  it  upon  the 

other,    lis  supporters  oro— 

PolyblM      

ILC.  1?0  to  B-C 

Itt 

Trvgitf  rompeliu 

SOU>  At) 

.    U 

I'totarcU      

A.P.  :o  

120 

>",U«n „ 

— -aatf  — 

aio 

Its  iguorors— 

Herodotus 

B.0.4«OtOB.C435 

TtmcyJiilc 

us  

5'Jt 

Ji'nunliun   

— ^A'JO     

a» 

ruio    

410    

347 

IsvcralM     

41i    

33* 

KpbDnui      

.^^370    —— 

SlO 

ArlBtotte     

300    

33a 

HrrwlWt's  Pool. 

340    

320 

^  See  Arifit.  PoliL  ii.  6, p.  66,  HorooL 
Pont.  Ecp.  Lac.  §  7. 


346         EESULTS  OF  THE  LTCUEQEAN  LEGISLATIOX.      App.BooiT. 

it  disgraceful  to  alienate  the  land  from  ^hich  that  quota  coold 
alone  be  drawn ;  but,  having  thns  furnished  some  checks  i^iiost 
the  extremes  of  riches  and  pennry,  he  left  the  citizens  free  witfam 
those  limits  to  indulge  their  natural  tastes,  not  aiming  at  an  impru- 
ticable  equality,  but  satisfied  if  wealth  conld  be  deprived  of  iti 
power  to  enervate. 

18.  The  immediate  effect  of  the  Lycurgean  legislation  w«s  to 
enable  the  Spartans  to  rise  with  a  sudden  bound  ^  from  compantire 
insignificance  to  great  power  and  prosperity.  In  the  centniy  fot 
lowing  Lycurgus  a  most  rapid  advance  may  be  traced.  Teleclu 
(who  succeeded  Archelaiis,  the  contemporary  of  LycurgoB)  besieged 
and  took  Amyclro,^  which  had  so  long  resisted  the  Spartan  aims; 
received  the  submission  of  Pbaris  and  Geronthrse,  whose  Acluean 
inbabit-anta  quitted  the  Peloponnese ;  ^  and  thus  opened  a  my  for 
farther  conquests  on  the  lower  Eurotas  and  the  sea-coast  Aka- 
menes,  his  son,  reduced  Helos,  defeated  the  Argives,  and  began  thft 
first  war  with  Messenia.^  "Wo  do  not  know  by  whom,  or  exact!/ at 
what  time,  the  other  towns  upon  the  Laconian  Crnlf — GythiMi, 
Teuthrone,  Acriae,  AsSpus,  &c. — were  brought  nnder,  nor  when  the 
country  to  the  east  of  Parnon,  and  that  immediately  to  the  west  of 
Taygetus,  became  Spartan  territory;  but  probably  the  conquest  of 
these  tracts  followed  closely  upon  the  full  possession  of  the  Eun>bs 
valley,  which  was  completed  by  the  capture  of  Heloa.  Thus  it 
would  seem  that  Sparta,  within  the  space  of  a  century  after  Lrcnr 
gus,  more  than  quadrupled  her  territory,  and  acquired  nearly  those 
limits  which  constituted  Laconia  Proper  through  the  whole  period 
of  Grecian  independence. 

It  is  the  opinion  of  Mr.  Grote  that  "the  formation  of  the  order  of 
Pcrictci  '*  was  subsequent  to  the  introduction  of  the  Lycnrgean 
system  at  Sparta,  and  arose  entirely  out  of  tho  career  of  conquest 
sketched  in  the  preceding  paragraph.  Ho  conceives  that  in  the 
time  of  Lycurgus  there  were  in  Lacedsemon  two  classes  only— 
Doriau  warriors  and  their  Helot  subjects — and.  that  it  M'as  not  uutil 
after  tho  successes  of  Teleclus  that  Perioecic  townships  were  formed, 
and  a  new  class  introduced  between  tho  full  citizen  and  the  Helot. 
But  in  this  view  ho  runs  counter  alike  to  tradition  and  to  proba- 
bility, wliich  unite  in  throwing  back  tho  order  of  Periojci  to  the 


■  JTenxl.  i.  66.     h>d  rt  tZpa/ior  ai/TiKa    |       •  Paugan.  IIT.  ii.  §  6,  '  Dai 

fal  fvfhiviid7](ray,  2  TanBau.  m.  ii.  ad  fln. 


INCREASE  OF  THE  PERICECt 


347 


lime  of  tbe  original  conqueafc.  Taocrales'  and  Kphorus/  differing  in 
xnany  particulars,  agree  in  this ;  while  tho  circnmstanceg  of  the 
case  are  such  as  abnoat  to  noccssitat*  the  early  establishment  of  tho 
class  in  qncstion.  Whatever  view  wo  tako  of  the  Peri*joci,  whether 
wo  TCgard  them,  with  tho  great  bulk  of  modem  authorities,  oa  sub- 
mitted Achn:-ans,  or,  with  Mr.  Grote,  conceive  of  them  as  consisting 
in  the  main  of  Dorian  Bubjeets  of  Sparta  occupying  tho  towns  and 
viDagea  throughout  her  territory,  they  will  equally  date  from  the 
time  of  tho  first  settlors.  Tho  original  Spartan  tcn'itory  must  not 
bo  confined  to  the  tract  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  tho  city: 
it  included  undoubtedly  the  valley  down  which  tho  invuders  came, 
and  probably  extended  up  the  courses  of  all  those  streams  which 
onite  above  Sparta  with  the  Eurotas.  Thus  Celomna,  Pellana, 
Igya,  CBnos,  Sellasia,  Sciros,  Carya*,  Ac.,  would  be  within  the 
partou  dominion  from  tlio  first;  and  tho  free  dwellers  in  thoso 
would  hold  the  rank  aud  condition  of  Perioeci  during  the 
nturies  which  intervened  between  tho  invasion  and  the  legislation 
Lycnrgus.  Nor  is  there  any  reason  why  we  should  set  aside  tho 
concurrent  testimony  of  Tsocrates  and  Ephorus,  that  these  primitive 
Periocci  wcTo  in  the  main  submitted  Achroans.  Mr.  Grote  has 
clearly  shown — and  no  one  will  now  attempt  to  dcn}^ — that  a  Doric 
clement  was  intermixed  with  an  Achtt?an  in  certain  Perieecic  town- 
ships; but  it  it)  too  much  to  urguo  from  the  few  known  cases  of  this 
kind  '  that  a  similar  element  existed  in  a  greater  or  less  proportion 
in  all  of  them,  Sparta,  where  the  Dorian  race  was  always  inclined 
to  dwindle,*  can  searcely  have  fumished  colonists  for  tho  hundi-ed 
dependent  townships '"  which  were  scattered  through  her  territory, 
or  even  for  that  portion  of  them  which  belonged  to  Laconia  Proper ; 
and  the  probability  is  that  tho  Doric  element  in  tho  Poricecic  class 
really  very  Email,  aud  but  sUghtly  affected  the  general  char- 
ts of  tbo  body,* 

Although,  however,  the  order  of  Periceci  must  date  from  the  time 
the  lii'&t  settlement  made  in  Sparta  by  tho  Dorians,  it  is  of  course 


ana 


•  PwaUien.  p.  270,  271. 

♦  FrD^m.  18. 

*  The  only  koown  cases  aro  those  of 
jLmjcUD  (Paasan.  ill.  ii.  g  6),  Pbaria 
'"  (id.),  and  G«ronthno  (ib.  xiii,  §  &)• 

•  Vide  inffa,  pp.  359,  3tK). 

'  8tnbo  IB  thectiicf  aatbority  for  this 
iber  (viii.  p.  &2ti).     He  is  peibapa 


only  copied  by  Stephen.  Mr.  CUatoa 
has  ouUocted  tbe  nomca  oC  63  (F.  U. 
vol.  u.  pp.  491.436). 

*  8«e  Kopatadt'a  Dissertation  "  Do 
Bernm  La!ooiucarum  Conalituttouis 
Lycargem  Origono  et  Induic,'*  pp.  31, 
32. 


348 


RtrPTUIlE  Wim  MESSEMA. 


App.  Booi  V. 


quite  true  that  its  ^reat  development  belongs  to  the  century  imme- 
diately followiap:  LTcurgus.  By  the  conquests  of  Teledns  and 
Alcamenes  tlio  Spartan  territory  was,  as  has  been  observed,  quad- 
rupled; and  tbe  Pericecic  must  Have  increased  proportionately; 
while  the  subjugation  of  Messenia,  which  belongs  to  the  eacceeding 
reigns,  n^ain  nearly  donblcd  the  habitable  territory,  and  caused  a 
further  extension  of  the  Periccci  clement,  though  not  in  the  eamo 
proportion.  The  inhabitants  of  Hessenia  were  for  the  most  part 
Hclotized,  their  principal  cities  being  destroyed;  but  some  seem  to 
have  been  more  favourably  treat^^d,  since  places  in  MesaoniA  ore 
occasionally  reckoned  among  the  Pericecic  townships.* 

10.  The  history  of  the  Messenian  wara  has  only  come  down  to  us 
in  anything  like  a  detailed  or  complete  form  in  the  work  of  Pau- 
saniaa.  The  authorities  which  this  writer  followed  wore  (as  he 
tells  us*)  Myron  of  Priene,  who  had  written  a  prose  hi-tory  of  the 
earlier  war,  and  Rhiunus  of  B0n6  in  Crete,  who  had  made  the  later 
one  the  subject  of  aa  epic.  Neither  of  these  two  writers  can  bo 
regarded  as  an  authority  of  much  weight,  the  poet  being  absolved 
by  the  nature  of  his  work  from  any  obligation  to  respect  historical 
truth,  and  the  prose  "writer  being  expressly  declared  untrastworthy 
by  Pausanias  himself.^  How  little  dependence  can  bo  placed  on 
accounts  derived  from  these  sources  appears  from  the  circumstance 
that  the  two  writers  were  not  agreed  as  to  which  war  it  was  wherein 
Aristoinenes  took  paii,  each  claiming  him  as  the  leader  in  that 
portion  of  the  struggle  which  ho  had  undertaken  to  commemorate. 
Fz-om  this  circumstance,  and  from  the  fact  that  the  details  assigsed 
to  the  two  wars  have  so  great  an  amount  of  resemblance,  it  mighb 
natui-ally  have  been  euspcctcd  that  there  was  but  a  single  contest, 
and  that  the  process  of  duplication,  whereto  the  early  fabulists  hail 
recourse  so  often  ^  to  complete  the  meagre  outline  of  history,  which 
was  all  that  tradition  furnished,  had  formed  two  wars  out  of  one- 
Tho  Fragments,  however,  of  the  contempomry  poet  Tyrt^ens  dis* 
prove  this  conclusion,  and  make  it  absolutely  certAin  that  there 
were  two  distinct  struggles — divided  by  an  interval,  which  aeflsna 
to  have  been  of  about  forty  years, 

20.  The  causes  assigned  for  the  rupture  between  Sparta  and 
Messenia  are  of  a  trivial  nature — especially  those  inmiediately  pre* 


•  ABCardnmrle,Cypari8ia,MetUone, 
Tbnlnmffi,  Thnrim  ami  others. 
>  Pausan.  iv.  vj.  §  I. 


-  Ibid,  §  a. 

*  CompftroXicbnhr'fl  Roman 
vol  ii.  pp.  452,  -453. 


I 
I 


1 


|EatL 


nnST  MESSENUN  WAR. 


349 


ceding  it.  A  dispute  "bcfcwocn  two  hcTdsmeii  -npon  the  frontier, 
;  followed  up  by  a  murder  on  the  one  part,  and  tlicu  by  rcpriHals  on 
the  other,  is  made  by  Paufianius  the  actual  provocative  of  hostilities.^ 
Vie  know,  however,  that  bordcr-quarrcla  do  not  involve  nations  in 
war  nnlesft  they  are  ,otherwiBo  disposed  to  it ;  and  we  may  bo  Bnro 
that  neither  tho  violence  of  Polycharcs,  nor  even  the  filanghtcr  of 
kingTeleclua  at  the  temple  of  Diana  Limnatia^  (which  act  had  evi- 
dently been  condoned  by  Sparta),"  would  have  produced  an  out- 
Isreak,  had  not  Sparta  been  disposed,  as  a  matter  of  policy,  to  attack 
lier  neighbour.  Tho  Messcnian  version  of  tho  matter— which  was, 
that  those  private  wrongu  were  mero  pretexts,  and  that  Sparta 
only  brought  them  forward  to  cloke  her  covotouflness  ^ — may  be  tho 
whole  truth;  or  possibly,  the  lust  of  conquest  may  have  been 
sharpened  by  political  animosity,  the  policy  of  conciliation  pursued 
by  the  Dorian  conquerors  of  Messenia^  standing  in  mai'kcd  contrast 
with  the  eiclusiveness  of  Sparta,  and  tending  to  rouse  a  spirit  of 
discontent  among  tho  subject  population  of  the  latter  country, 

21.  Sparta  is  accused  of  having  opened  the  war  by  an  act  of 
treachery,  Bimilax*  to  that  by  which  the  Boeotians  commenced  the 
^reat  Peloponncsian  struggle,^  or  to  that  by  which  Louis  XIV.  in 
1681  began  his  attack  upon  Germany.^  Amjyhcla,  a  Messeniou 
town  upon  their  borders,  was  seized  in  time  of  peace,  a  Spartan 
army  liaving  entered  ^by  night  through  tho  open  gates,  and  mas- 
Bacred  tho  inhabitants  in  their  beds.*  Tho  war  was  then  carried  on 
from  this  basis.  Sparta  ravaged  the  open  country  and  besieged  tho 
towns,^  bat  met  with  tho  ill-anccesB  which  always  marked  her 


*  Vmnsaa.  iv.  iv.  §  4, 

I       »  IViuI.  III.  ii.  §  0,  and  IT.  ir.  §  2. 
,      '  Faaauzuaa  places  a  feneration  (30 
^■^^dMween  the  murder  of  Tuk>cluB 
^^mSf  oommencemeut  of  huHtilitiea 
^^™?Tr.  5  8). 

'  Panshn.  it.  t.  §  1.  Awn^aifioviovt 
U    oil   3i^  raura  ra\tft7i<rtd    ipaaiy    {ol 

*  CrcflpboDtes  ia  c^aid  to  havo  been 
the  Ticiim  of  an  arislocrntic  conspiracy 
brouicrht  ahoat  by  his  faroarin^  tho 
popnlar  party,  t,  e,  tho  conqaerod 
Acbseanj  (TaimaD.  iv.  iii.  §  4.  Comp. 
Eph.  ap.  Strnb.  vLii.  pp.  629,  530). 
^pytm^  hvA  sou,  and  Glauoue,  hia 
giiiudaoD,  appear  to  bare  poraaed  a 


Bimilar  policy  (Fanson.  tt.  iii.  §§  5,  6> 
Cf.  Thirlwall's  Hist,  of  Greece,  vol.  i. 
p.  3 13).  Unless  wo  sujipoao  a  grt}imd 
of  |x>litical  aaitooflity,  it  is  difficult  to 
account  for  the  hitter  epirit  which 
nai  mated  tho  Spartans  from  the  rery 
commencement.  Note  particularly  tho 
rath  which  thoy  are  said  tu  hare  taken, 
'*  Never  to  cease  from  tl:e  war  till 
Messcnia  was  their  own  "  (Faoaon.  IV. 
T.  §  3 ;  £phor.  ap.  8trab.  ri.  p.  403), 

1  Tho  attack  on  Flatiua  (Thneyd.  ii. 
2.  Comp.  iii.  56,  where  the  Flatteoiis 
chaiacturizo  tho  act). 

'  Tho  capture  of  Straaborg  (liuMeU'a 
Modem  Europe,  vol.  iv.  p.  ill). 

'  Pausau.  IV.  y.  §  3. 

*  Ibid.  IV.  vii.  §  1. 


3SO 


FIBST  MESSENIAN   T.'AE, 


App.  Book  T» 


ttttcmpta  upon  vrolled  places.*  Meanwliilo  the  Mcsseniana,  v,h 
were  Euptrior  at  sea,  plundered  the  Laccila?moniaii  coasts.  lu  tba 
fourth  year  of  the  war  the  Messenian  monarch  ventured  to  take  tbo 
field  for  the  protection  of  his  territory;  and  the  Spartans,  unwilling 
to  assault  the  position  where  he  had  entrenched  himself,  wero  forced 
to  retire  without  their  usual  booty.  Reproached  on  their  retura 
home  for  this  failure,  they  made  in  the  next  year  a  great  eEfortr 
both  kings  took  the  field,  and  a  desperate  biUtle  was  fought,  bat 
without  any  decided  result,  neither  party  even  claiming  the  victory.* 
However,  aljout  this  time  the  strength  and  resources  of  the  Mrsse* 
nians  are  said  to  have  Ik'Ou  so  exhausted,  that  they  wero  forced  to 
adopt  the  plan  of  abandoning  most  of  their  cities  and  occupying  tho 
high  mountain  of  Ith6me,  where  they  forti&cd  themselves.^  At  th» 
same  time  they  sent  to  Delphi  to  ask  advice,  and  wore  bidden  to 
offer  to  the  infernal  gods  a  ^^rgin  of  the  royal  race  of  .JilpytuB,  In 
obedience  to  this  oracle,  Aristodemus,  an  ^pytld,  sacrificed  his 
daughter;^  and  the  Spartans,  alarmed  at  such  bloody  rites,  made  no 
farther  attack  upon  tho  Mcsscnians  for  the  space  of  eix  yeara.*  At 
last,  in  tho  twelfth  year  of  the  war,  they  took  hearty  and  marcbed 
against  Ith6me.  A  second  battle  was  now  fought,  whidi  was  aa 
little  decisive  as  the  former,  though  tho  Messenian  king  (Enphaes) 
was  slain  in  it.  Another  pause  followed.  Duiiug  tho  first  four 
years  of  Aristodemus,  tho  successor  of  Euphaes,  no  operations  of 
iraportanco  wero  attempted  on  cither  side  ;*  his  fifth  year,  howcTcr, 
was  signalised  by  a  third  engagement,  in  which  tho  Spart&ns  were 
assisted  by  the  Corinthians,  while  Arcadia,  Argos,  and  Sicyou  gaw 
their  aid  to  tho  ^fessonians;  and  after  a  stoutly  contested  fight  the 
S{iartans  were  completely  defeated,  and  forced  to  retreat  in  confu- 
sion to  their  own  country.^  Sparta  now  in  her  turn  sent  for  advice 
to  Delphi,  and  was  recommended  to  have  recourse  to  craft — a 
counsel  which  she  was  not  slow  to  follow.  No  particular  sncc^sf 
attended  her  odorts  ;^  but  at  last,  in  the  twentieth  year  of  tho  war, 
the  Messenians  being  hard  pressed  for  provisions,  and  alarmed  by 
portents  and  oixicles,  gave  up  all  hopes  of  resistance,  and,  deaorting 
Ith6m^,   scattered  themselves   to  their  homes,   or  took  rufnge  in 


I 


I 


■  Seo  note  on  Cook  ii.  ch.  70. 

•  Pauttaa.  iv.  ch.  Wii. 

'  Pauaon.  iv.  ch.  ix.  §  1.  Thirlwall 
(Tlifit.  of  Greece,  vol.  i.  p.  3 1-S)  reganla 
Itbotne  fi«  oocnpietl  for  the  parpo«o  of 
"  covoriug  the  region  whiob  lay  beyond 


it/'  I.  e.  tho  rich  vnlo  of  the  PamtflBS 
But  I^usanioa  boii  no  puch  uoUun, 

*  Ibid.  ch.  ix.  §  S.      •  Ibid.  ch.  x.  $  L 

»  Ibid.  ch.  xi.  §  1, 

'  Ibid.  ch.  xi  §  a. 

'  Ibid.  ch.  xii.  §§  1,  2. 


.tL 


DATE  OF  FIRST  JIESSENIAX   WAIL 


351 


^  states.*  The  SiMirtans  razed  ItliAm6  to  the  gronnd,  and 
pidly  overran  the  whole  country ;  the  inhabitants  were  treated 
itfa  extreme  fieveritv ;  the  entire  population  was  reduced  to  the 
dition  of  Helots,  becoming  serfs  upon  the  land,  which  was  re- 
as  forfeited,  imd  paying  to  their  masters  as  rent  a  fuU  half 
o  produce.* 
The  first  Mcssenian  war,  which  lasted  (as  Tyrt^Bua  declared*) 
ctly  twenty  years,  began  certainly,  and  probably  ended,  within 
the  single  reign  of  TheopompusJ  Acconling  to  Panaanias,  it  com* 
mecced  in  the  second  year  of  the  ninth  Olympiad,^  or  B.C.  743,  and 
cxmscqncntly  terminated  in  B.C.  72i.  These  dates  cannot  be  con- 
sidered to  havo  any  high  hiatorical  vnlno^  bnt  they  harmonise  sof- 
fficiently  with  all  that  is  known  on  the  snbject.     There  can  be  little 

i doubt  that  the  war  fell  into  the  httcr  half  of  the  eighth  century 
fc,C.,  following  within  a  century  the  legislation  of  Lycnrgus. 
23.  It  is  conjectured,  with  a  good  deal  of  probability,*  that  im- 
'portant  internal  changes  grew  out  of  this  war  and  conquest,  which 

590  greatly  altered  the  external  position  of  Sparta.     Political  acts  of 
no  small  consequence  are  assigned  to  both  the  kings  engaged  in  it  ;^ 
l^mnd  it  seems  certain  that  the  unusual  circumstance  of  the  founding 
llj  Sparta  of  a  real  colony  out  of  her  own  citizens  belongs  to  tue 


■  Arcadia  and  Argos  received  the 
bulk  of  the  rcfa^es  (raosan.  iv.  xir. 
(1).  Some  of  the  pricfitly  families 
u«  said  to  hare  takcu  up  their  abode 
a££Leasiii  (iUrl.). 

•  See  tho  weli-tnown  fragment  (Fr. 
6)  in  which  Tyrticua  describes  thulr 
eottdition: — 

'!!#**#•'  9tl»t  v*#av  naftwot  &po*pn  ^^b. 

Ttiifl  casnot  be  oonaidered  a  very  op- 
~re  burthen.  In  oar  awa  ronntry 
rent  ifi  commonly  reckoned  at  one- 
of  tho  pTvxhioe.  In  Rnssia  the 
g^rcs  half  hia  time  to  his  lord,  and 
additioo  pajs  an  annual  tax  of  eigrht 
XublcA  for  fofii  nude  in  tua  family 
(DeHell.p.  ICJ). 

•  Tyrtojps,  Fr.  4.— 

.*'■'■- 
K«A»tf  Ifi  <5    u*  ;^t*  id;a  EiOt.a  ■ft-itt    ViTorm 

^  Sea  FkoMo.  U.  ir.  5  3,  and   §  6, 


An  Mr.   Grote  obflerves^   Pansenioa'a 

aothurity,  Tyrtaens,  decs  not  positively 
affirm  that  Theapompus  hrongbt  the 
war  to  a  close  (Hist,  of  Greece,  vol.  ti. 
p.  570,  note^.  Hia  words,  howoveri 
ccrtniuly  convey  that  impreasioa : — 

'(FV.3.) 

*  Patuan.  it.  r.  |  •! 

•  Thirlwall's  Hist,  of  Greece,  vol.  u 
pp.  352-357. 

'  Tteopompns  ia  said  by  writcTB  of 
great  authority  to  have  inatituted  the 
Ephore  (sopra,  voL  i.  p.  190,  note'). 
Pitlj  dorui,  the  king  of  the  other  honse, 
was  reputed  by  Rome  to  Imre  added 
3000  lota— and'tboref ore  3ttK>  citiVna 
—at  the  close  of  the  war  (Flat.  Vit, 
Lycnrg.  c,  6).  The  two  king«  con- 
jointly were  eaid  to  have  procured  from 
Delphi  the  onliuaoco  linntiug  the 
powera  of  the  asecrobly  to  tho  ample 
rpjection  or  acceptance  of  prcu^ttioca 
(ibid-  c.  6). 


352 


IKTEUXAL  CnAXQES, 


A?p.  Book  Y. 


period  immofllatcly  following  tlio  close  of  the  atmggle.'  Perhups 
there  are  scarcely  sufficient  data  on  which  to  rcconstrnct  the  tme 
history  of  the  period ;  but  the  view  taken  by  Bishop  Thirlwall  of 
the  changes  nmde,  and  the  circumstances  which  led  to  them,  is  at 
onco  80  ingenious  and  so  consistent  with  probability,  that  it  well 
deserves  at  least  the  attention  of  the  student* 

Pishop   Thirlwall    supposes  that    to    supply  the  losses    which 
Sparta  sustained  in  the  course  of  the  war,  a  number  of  new  citizens 
were  admitted  at  its  close  from  the  Pcricecic  and  Helot  classes ; 
but  that  between  these  new  citizens  and  the  old  ones  a  distinction  fl 
%vaa  mfido,  the  now  forming  a  lower  grade  and  being  therefore  " 
designated  "  Inferiors  **  ('Two/ielowf),^  while  the   old   citLzcms,  who 
had  certain  exolusivo  privileges,  were  termed  'o^to(  — **  Pecns  "  op 
"Equals."     The  assembly  of  the  wjiole  body  of  citizens  ho  con- 
siders to  have  constituted  the  ordinary  "Assembly"  (^^locA^/tt— ol 
SKK\iiroi)t  while  that  of  the  Peers  only  was  the  "Little  Assembly" 
(jhnutpii  iKKM]eta) .     This  last-uamed  body  elected  the  Senators  {y^ 
pwrts ;  but  the  possessors  of  the  lower  franchifle  had  a  vote  in  the 
general  assembly  which  elected  the  Epbors.     Hcnco  the  Ephora 
had  from  the  time  of  Thcopompns  a  now  position — they  became  tho  { 
representatives,  and  the  solo  representatives,  of  the  wlwlo  people. 
They  were  therefore  able  to  assume  a  tone,  and  gradually  to  tako^ 
ft  position,  far  above  that  which  they  had  held  under  tho  original 
constitution  of  Lycurgus;  and  from  this  circumstanco  arose  tha 
mistaken  view  which  assigned  tho  original  creation  of  tho  Ephor- 
alty  to  Thcopompus.     Tho  colonisation  of  Tarentum  i^rew  out  of 
tho  admission  of  tho  now  citizens.     A  portion  were  discontented 
with  the  inferior  grade  which  they  occupied,  and — like  tho  Minyo 
at  an  earlier  period  * — claimed  more  complete  equality  of  privileges. 
Their  demands  being  resisted,  Q'ty  attempted  a  revolution ;  and 
the  government  was  fain  to  disembarrass  itself  of  them  by  adopting  ^ 
"one  of  the  usual  means  of  getting  rid  of  disaffected  and  turbolent  | 
citizens."    As  tho  Minyra  were  led  out  to  Thcra,  so  tho  diacon- 


■  See  tbo  Frft^mentaof  Epboma  and 
Antioolms  qtiot«d  by  Strabo  (ri.  pp. 
•102,  403),  and  compare  Arist.  Pol.  v.  6. 
It  may  be  doubted  whether  Cmtons, 
Locrii  and  tbo  other  cities  of  Magna 
Grtocia  which  %v«re  eaid  to  have 
received  colnnicB  from  Sparta  (pAtisan. 
iiL  iii.  §   I)  ora  nut  moro   properly 


reirardod  as  settlements  of  tho  exiled 
Achacans  (see  Honnaim'a  Fb&C  AnL 
§80). 

*  Compare  the  "  Orates  miii4>r<»/  ™^ 
Rome — fk  later  nddiiion  to  the  cittt«tt^ 
body.  Recording  to  both  LEiy  (i  W) 
and  Cicero  (De  Repab.  ii,  20J, 

«  Herod,  iv.  146. 


CsutI 


COLONISATION  OF  TAEENTtJM. 


353 


tented  "  lofcriors  "  were  induced  to  take  up  their  abode  at  Taren- 
tam.  Henco  the  atoriea  of  Thcopompus  and  Aiitiochus — misrepre- 
aentationa  of  tho  real  hifitory  which  are  yet  correct  in  the  main 
facts — the  connection  of  the  coloniaatioa  with  the  Mossouian  straggle, 
and  the  discontent  in  which  it  originated. 

Snch  is  the  view  saggested  by  Bishop  ThirlwalL  Mr.  Grote, 
without  examining  it  formally,  by  implication  rojocta  it,  since  ho 
regards  the  distinction  between  "  Equals  "  and  "  Inferiors  "  as  equi- 
▼alent  to  that  between  the  fully  qualified  citizens,  who  paid  their 
duo  quotas  to  the  syssitia,  and  tho  disfranchised  poor,  whose  means 
were  inaufficiont  for  that  purpose ;  *  while  his  explanation  of  tho 
two  asaemblies  is,  thnt  tho  larger  was  that  of  tho  "Equals"  only, 
while  tho  lessor  (^  t^wpd)  waa  ihe  sanifi  with  the  Senate/^  With  regard 
to  tlie  colonisation  of  Tarentum,  he  allows  that  it  took  ploco  at  thia 
time,  aud  that  it  was  connected  with  serious  disturbances  at  Sparta;^ 
but  he  contents  himself  with  simply  repeating  the  account  given 
by  Antiochufl  of  tho  matter,  without  any  attempt  to  explain  its  dif- 
ficiiltic*,  or  to  hnrmoniao  it  with  the  statementa  of  other  writers. 
These  statements  are  bo  variouB  and  conflicting,^  while  their  autho- 
rity is  so  nearly  equal,  that  they  seem  to  be  fairly  regarded  as  one 
and  all  "distortions  of  a  historical  fact.*'*  Bishop  Thirlwall's 
€x>njcctnral  restoration  of  the  fact  ia  on  tho  whole  satisfactory,  and 
if  not  history,  dcscrrea  to  bo  regarded  as  tho  best  substitute  for 
history  that  is  possiblOi  considering  tho  scantiness  and  contradictory 
character  of  the  data. 


'  HistoTT  of  Greece,  toI  ii.  p.  459. 

•  Ibid.  p.  ISI.  Mr.  Grate  qautes  the 
amboritj  of  I^uchmann  (Sj>ftrt.  VcrfMs. 
§  12.  p.  21GX  and  refern  to  Xeu.  HeU 
len.  III.  iii.  §  8  fta  dociHivc.  But  this 
pasaago  doos  not  really  dotcnuinc  any- 
thing. I  cannot  think  that  in  any 
Crreek  State  tho  name  of  /intAi)<rfa — 
ordinarily  understood  to  mean  the 
general  as§ombl;f-  of  tho  people — woold 
bare  been  applied  to  a  body  consisting 
of  twenty-eight  Jiierabers. 

'  Ibid,  p,  674,  note  j  and  toL  iii.  pp. 
fil2-C]5. 

'  AntiochnsandEphorna  related  thnt 
Tarentom  wtut  colonised  by  tho  Spar- 
tans, callL>d  fitrtheniiix,  the  progeny 
borne  during  the  absence  of  the  men 
in  the  IfoMoman  war  by  tho  wives 

VOL.  Ill, 


and  daagfatoTB  of  the  Spartans  en- 
gaged in  it.  Duapiaed  and  deprived 
of  the  rights  of  oititeas,  they  plotted 
a  revolt,  wbivb  was  disoorored  and 
crashed,  the  detected  oonapirator»t 
being  compelled  to  seek  another 
country  (Strab  L  a.  c).  Diodorus, 
on  tho  oontrnry,  troeea  tho  foondation 
to  the  EpeuTUictoB  (£xoerpt.  Vat  lib. 
Tii.  10,  Ft.  12,  Mail),  who,  according 
to  Theopompns  (Fr.  190),  were  Helots 
married  to  the  lA'idows  of  those  Spar* 
tans  who  liad  fallen  in  tho  war.  There 
aro  oonaiderablo  differences  between 
t  ho  narratiTee  of  Antioohns  and 
Ephoms. 

*  See  the  article  on   Parthenia  in 
Smith's  Diet  of  Antiqoitios,  p.  671. 

2A 


354 


SECOND  MESSENIAN  WAB, 


Arr.  Book' 


I 


2l!.  The   second   Messcnian   war  broke  cat,  according  to  Pou- 
sanias,  thirty-nino  years  after  the  close  o£  tbe  first.^     It  Las  beea 
ar^ed  that  tliis  int<irval  is  too  short  to   suit  the   expression   of 
Tyrtaeus — the  only  writer  of   authority  on  the  subject — that  tbe 
second  war   was   carried   on   by   those  whoa©  "  fathers*  fathers 
carried  on  tho   first.^    Tho  objection,   however,  is  of    no 
weight;*   and,  on  the  whole,  the  numbers  of  Pansaniaa  have  a 
better  claim  to  be  considered  historical  than  any   others  which 
have  come  down  to  ns.*    We  may  therefore  place  the  great  revolt,  M 
and  the  commencement  of  the  second  war,  in  B.C.  6H0 ;  regarding  1 
this  date,  however,  like  those  of  the  former  war,  as  no  more  than 
approximate. 

25.  The  events  of  the  second  Messenian  war,  as  recorded  in  Fan* 
Banias,  have  a  more  poetic  colonring  than  those  of  the  first,  as  might 
liave  been  expected,  considering  that  they  are  probably  drawn 
entirely  from  the  epic  of  Rhianns.  They  consist  principally  of  the 
wonderful  exploits  of  Ariskomencs,  who  takes  the  place  occupied 
by  Aristodemas  in  the  first  war,  bat  is  a  still  more  conspicuons 
figure.  His  daring  ventures  and  hair-breadth  escapes,  his  bkilful 
stratagems  and  reckless  bravery,  form  the  staple  of  the  narrative ; 
which  has  too  little  the  air  of  an  authentic  account  to  deservo  much 
notice  in  this  brief  summary  of  Sparta's  early  histot-y.  As  in  tho 
first  war,  so  in  this,  there  were  said  to  have  been  three  battles ;  the 
first,  in  which  the  two  foes  contended  singly,  took  place  in  tho  first 
year,  at  Dorte  in  Mossenia,  and  had  no  decisive  result;'*  the  second, 
in  which  the  Measenians  were  assisted  by  the  Argives,  the  Sicyo- 
nians,  the  Arcadians  and  tho  Pisatrc,  while  the  Spartans  had  the 
aid  of  tho  Corinthians  and  the  Leprcats,  was  fonght  in  the  second 
year  on  the  plain  of  Stcnycleros,  at  a  place  cnllcd  the  '*  Boar's 


*  Panaan.  iv.  xv.  §  1. 

*  By  K.  O.  Mijller  (Dorians,  vol.  i. 
ch.  vii.  §  ll),anii  Mr.  Grote  (Hiat.  of 
Greece,  vol.  ii.  pp.  687,  588,  note '), 

■Mr.  Grote  Bays,  "Speaking  in  tho 
present  year  (tli'16),  it  woald  not  bo 
held  proper  to  say  '  The  fathera  of  oar 
fhihers  carried  on  tho  war  between 
1793  and  the  peace  of  Atuions.'  "  But 
this  comparison  ib  not  ju.st.  From  the 
close  of  the  second  Alessenian  war  to 
the  comiuenooDienfc  of  the  finit  is  an 
interr&l — according  to  tho  nombcrB  of 
Faiuaaiai— not  vi  63  ^eart  (u  that 


between  1793  and  18 Id),  bsi  of  75 

yeare. 

*  Tho  nnmber  39  ia  mmeU  The 
nambors  uf  Justin  (ii{.  6)  and  EnseVioi 
(Chron.  Can.  ii.  p.  3S1  and  p.  327)  aro 
round  noiubera.  Ju^tia'a^O  rears  be* 
twocn  the  two  wars  is  proliably  so. 
estimate  of  ibo  leugth  of  two  geofira* 
tionii ;  Eitseblut'fi  90  yeare  an  estimate 
of  three  generations.  Tyrtwns  if  tba 
fouudatiun  for  both,  bat  bo  has  been 
misnnderntDod.  The  three  generatioaa 
of  which  he  spcfiks  inclada  both 

^  I'aosaa.  it.  zr,  §  2, 


( 


iiL 


DURATION   OF  THE  WAK. 


355 


lb,"  and  was  a  very  complete  Messouian  victory;**  the  third,  in 
Mesflcnia  had  (nominally)  the  help  of  tho  Arcadians,  while 
stood  alooe,  fell  in  the  third  year,  and  was  a  still  more  com- 
MesBenian  defeat,  throagh  tho  treachery  of  the  Arcadians, 
drew  off  their  troops  in  the  middle  of  the  battled  This  last 
took  place  at  the  apot  called  "tho  Great  Trench," which  aeemB 
liave  been  in  the  plain  between  Stenycleru8  and  Andania — the 
birthplace  of  Aristomenes.  This  general  after  his  defeat  betook 
bimfielf,  with  the  shattered  remains  of  hia  army,  to  the  moantoin 
called  Eira  ;  which  was  occupied  and  fortiBed  in  tho  same  way  that 
^m6  had  been  in  the  first  war,^  and  became  thenceforth  the  head- 
ers of  the  resistance.  The  Messenians  maintained  this  position 
at  least  eleven  years,*  sometimes  under  their  enterprising  loader 
ing  forays  deep  into  the  heart  of  Laconia,^  and  bringing  an 
)le  spoil  to  their  stronghold.  Finally,  however,  Aristomenes 
ig  disabled  by  a  wonnd,  and  discipline  becoming  relaxed,  Eira 
taken  by  surprise  during  a  stormy  night,  and  the  war  came  to 
end  by  its  capture.^  Aristomenes,  with  a  considerable  number 
'liis  countrymen,  escaped  into  Arcadia,  whence  he  emigrated  to 
}des,  whore  ho  passed  the  remainder  of  his  days  with  Danmgdtos, 
8on-in-law.^  Such  of  tho  inhabitants  as  did  not  fly  their  country 
reduced  once  more  to  the  condition  of  Ilelots-,'*  and  Messenia 
le  an  integral  portion  of  the  Spartan  territory,  from  which  it 
not  severed  until  the  time  of  Epaminondas. 
The  do  ration  of  the  second  Messenian  war,  according  to  the 
contained  in  Pansaniaa,  was  seventeen  years  ;  his  details, 
•ever,  only  allow  for  fourteen  years.     Other  writers^  fnrniah  an 


iTanBan.  it.  §  i,  and  xri.  §  3.    Jt 

inidtvhaTobeeD  in  connection  with 

^ii  b&ttle  that  tho  cimplot  was  made 
which  continued  to  bo  boq?  to  tho 
tiiD«  of  I'ausauiaa  (ibid.  §  4)  — 

i||        fBr  T«   (k^wv   wtiivv   iT€V»rA\lfp*0»,  tf   »'   Spat 

1^*  Ibid.  IT.  iTii.  §  2.  TjTtanis.  who 
aided  tbo  Spartans  throughout  thu 
■»ooad   wnr,     celelirated    this    battle 

i  (Buatret.ad  Arist.  Eth,  "Sic.  iii.  8,  §  5, 
p.  102,  ed.  Zell). 

•  Ibid.  §  6.  und  it.  xriii.  §  1.  Eira 
wa«  a  mountain  in  the  Dorthweeteru 
part  of  Uefttteoiift,  whero  it  bordered 


upon  Arcadia,  and  wa»  probably  obcMen 
to  facilitate  the  arrival  of  Arcadian 
eaccoors,  ae  well  aa  to  render  a  retire, 
roent  iuto  tliat  re^un,  in  cuae  of  de- 
feat, oomparativctj  eauy. 

*  Fansan.  it.  xx.  §  1.  Pannniaa 
roakea  the  war  lait  aerenteen  jear«, 
but  only  accounts  in  hia  details  for 
foartcen  of  them— viE.  throe  yearn, 
while  tho  HcfiHcniana  kept  the  field, 
and  eleven  aftvr  ihoy  i»hac  tfacuielTea 
np  in  Eira, 

^  Ibid.  IV.  xTtii.  and  xix. 
'  Ibid.  IV.  IX.  and  xxi. 
■  Ibid.  IV.  xxiv.  §  1. 

*  Ibid.  §  3. 

*  As  Plntarcbj  who  makes  tbo  ectnal 


35<5 


WAR  WITH  ARCADIA. 


App.  Book 


estimato  beyond  tbo  higher  of  these  two  mimVrB.  On  the  whole 
wo  may  safely  couclade  that  tho  contest  terminated  before  the 
middle  of  the  seventh  century  B.C.}  and  probably  lasted  from  about 
B.C.  G85  to  B.C.  eOS, 

27.  The  conclasion  of  the  Messenian  straggle  was  closely  fol- 
lowed by  an  invasion  of  Triphylia  and  Pisatis,^  the  inluibitAnts  of 
which  had  assisted  the  Mossenians  in  the  war.  These  coontries, 
which  intervened  between  Mesaeuia  and  the  "  hollow  Elis  " — con* 
Bisting  of  the  valleys  of  the  Alphens  and  some  m.inor  streams — ^wero 
conquered  and  made  sabjoct  to  the  Bleana,  who  had  rendered  ser* 
vices  to  the  Spartans  daring  the  contest. 

28.  The  second  Mcsseuian  war  had  been  condacted  by  the  two 
kings,  Anaxander,  the  grandson  of  Polydoms,  and  Anaxidamns, 
the  great-grandson  of  Tbeopompus.  Daring  tho  reign  of  their  snc- 
cessors  Eurycratcs  II.  and  Archidamus,  tho  war  with  Arcadia, 
which  Herodotus  mentions/  appears  to  have  broken  out.  The  attack 
had  been  provoked  by  the  assistance  lent  to  Messenia  in  both  her 
struggles,  and  seetos  to  have  been  commenced  with  extensive  views 
of  general  conquest.^  It  soon  however  settled  into  a  struggle  with 
the  single  town  of  Tegea,  which  resisted  all  attempts  against  its 
independence  for  two  generations,  bat  in  tlie  third,  having  lost  its 
palludiam,^  suffered  several  defeats,  and  sank  into  the  condition  of 
a  dependent  ally  of  Sparta,  entitled  however  to  peculiar  honoors.^ 
About  the  same  time  or  a  little  earlier,  Sparta  conqaered  the  Thy- 
reatis  from  Argos,^  and  thns  extended  her  dominion  over  the  eotire 
southern  half  of  tho  Poloponneso.  The  external  history  of  Sparta 
from  this  point  is  traced  with  sufficient  distinctness  by  Herodotus, 
and  will  not  therefore  bo  further  pursued  in  this  place.  It  only 
remains  to  notice  certain  internal  changes  of  importance,  which 
intervened  between  the  time  of  Theopompos  and  the  reigns  of 
Clcouienes  aud  Demaratas. 


I 


Biepfo  of  Eira  last  "  above  20  yeani,** 
and  who  would  tburafuro  certainly 
Oflsign  to  the  war  a  dnration  of  H-i  or 
25  years  {s«e  his  treatise  '*  Da  Sera 
Naminif)  Vindicta,"  p.  548,  F.),  and 
Buidas  ad  toc.  Tupraibr,  wbo  speaks  of 
tho  war  in  which  this  poet  took  part 
haring^  lasted  20  ynara. 

>  Pnuiiaa.  vi.  xxii.  §  2  ;  StrabOi  viU. 
p.  515. 

'  HflEod.  i.  66.     Compare  FauBao. 


m.  iii.  §  S. 

^  Th«*  SpartanBConmlted  the  Bel 
Oracle  "  in  respect  of  all  Arcadia  '*  (hi 
vdffv  Tp  *ApKii<t/yxt^p}t,  Herod.  L  a.a). 

0  Horod.  i.  67.  6S ;  Fauna,  m.  Ui. 
§6. 

>  Ibtd.  ix.  S6-28.  The  Tc«Mrf» 
had  the  priTilege  of  oooapjing  od*  of 
the  wings  in  tbo  arxntea  of  Spartk 

>  Ibid.  i.  S2 ;  Strab.  riii.  p.  546. 


UTi. 


DECLINE  OP  THE  KINQLT  POWEB. 


357 


29.  It  was  the  boast  of  Sparta  that  her  form  of  government  nndci*- 
int  no  material  alteration  from  its  original  foundation  by  Lycnr^^ua 
till  after  the  close  of  the  Peloponnesian  struggle.*  And  this  boast 
waa  80  far  jast,  that  she  certainly  continued  daring  the  period  indi- 
cated remarkably  free  from  those  sudden  and  complete  revolutiona 
which  afflicted  almost  every  other  Greek  state.  It  was  not  poflsible, 
however,  that  she  should  escape  altogether  the  silent  and  gradual 
alterations  which  the  hand  of  time  imperceptibly  works;  and  ac- 
cordingly we  observe  in  her  history  that  little  by  little  the  original 
constitution  was  modified,  and  that  Hnally  a  state  of  things  waa 
introduced  almost  as  different  from  that  which  Lycurgna  designed, 
as  if  the  government  had  at  Rome  time  or  other  been  changed  by 
▼iolence.  Lycnrgus  preserved  not  only  the  forms  but  the  essential 
spirit  of  the  ancient  monarchy.  His  Sparta  waa  to  bo  governed  by 
her  kings.*  Before  tho  commencement  of  the  Persian  war,  the 
kings  had  sunk  into  mere  cyphers — they  "reigned  but  did  not 
govern."  Honour  and  dignity  were  theirs;  bat  power  was  lodged 
in  a  different  quarter-  The  principal  kingly  functions  are  found  to 
have  been  transferred  to  the  Ephors,  who  were  the  true  rulers  of 
the  Spartan  state  during  the  time  of  which  Herodotus  and  Thucy- 
dides  treat.  The  Ephors  in  Herodotus  receive  embassies,^  direct 
the  march  and  give  tho  command  of  armies,*^  issue  their  orders  to 
the  kings,"  act  as  their  judges  and  condemn  or  absolve  them,^  ac- 
company thorn  abroad  as  a  check,^  interfere  in  their  domestic  con- 
cerns, ^"^ — in  all  rcspecta  have  the  real  management  of  affairs ;  while 
the  king  ia  a  nonentity,  possessing  little  more  political  power  than 
a  senator,"  and  obliged  to  have  recourse  to  the  Ephors  before  he 
can  force  a  foreigner  to  quit  tho  town.'^  In  Thucydides  the  Ephors 
recall  the  kings  from  abroad  ^^ — imprison  them,  and  even  put  them 
to  death  ^* — act  as  presidents  of  tho  assembly,  though  the  king  is 
present^* — conduct  the  foreign  affairs  of  the  country  ^^ — and  control 


•  Tltacyd.  i.  18. 

*  TyrtatJttB,  Fr.  2,  IL  5.  6. 

»  Herod,  ii.  7,  *  Ibid.  ch.  la 

'  Ibid.  V.  as,  40,         •  Ibid.  vi.  8:1. 

»  Ibid,  ix.  7ti,  »  Ibid.  t.  39.41. 

"  Tbo  only  real  miperiurity  which 
tbo  king  pDUeued  over  ft  Senator  in 
Sparta,  moemn  to  bave  been  the  dooble 
vote  (Herod,  ri.  67,  od  fiu.),  which 
itoelf  waa  probibly  Dothicg  more  than 
ft  casting  vote  (toe  note  ad  loo.). 


w  Herod.  lii.  148-  Compare,  how. 
eTer,  the  caae  of  Ariatagoru  (r.  GO), 
whom  the  uame  king  ftondsawajr  with- 
out oonmltini;  thti  £phon. 

"Tbacyd.  i.  13L 

"  Ibid,  aud  i.  134. 

'»  Ibid.  i.  87.  ivwlfr^^p,C€P  «(r^ff  (A 
20fvcW8af),  If4  opoT  Jilt, 

'♦  Ibid.  V.  36,  vi.  8S,  viii.  6  and  12, 
Bem&rk  &lao  that  while  the  Ephors' 
namei  are  eweutiAl  to  a  treaty  tbooe 


Hit 


358 


CONTIXCED  BISE  OF  THE  EPHOBa       Air.  Book  T. 


the  monarch  on  foreign  expeditions  by  means  of  a  body  of  cooncH- 
lora.^  It  is  clear  that  by  a  slow  and  silent  process  of  continul 
usurpation  the  Ephors  had,  by  the  time  of  Thacydldes,  completely 
superseded  the  kings  as  the  directors  of  affairs  at  Sparta;  while  tbe 
kings'  military  pre-eminence — which  was  the  last  of  their  prQT]g»' 
tivcs  that  remained  to  them — had  begun  to  be  viewed  with  jealous 
eyes,  and  was  already  in  danger  of  passing  &om  them.' 

If  it  be  asked  how  this  gradual  change  was  brought  about— what 
inherent  strength  there  was  in  the  Ephoralty  enabling  it  to  make 
and  maintain  those  usurpations — ^the  answer  is  to  be  found,  fiist  of 
all  in  the  fact  that  the  Ephors  were  annually  elected  by  the  whole 
mass  of  Spartan  citizens,  and  thus  felt  themselves  the  representa- 
tives of  the  nation ;  and,  secondly,  in  the  misconduct  of  the  kings 
on  various  occasions,^  which  caused  th^m  to  be  r^arded  with  con- 
tinually increasing  distrust.  The  Ephors,  it  is  probable,  first  as* 
sumed  royal  functions  during  the  Messenian  wars,  when  in  the 
absence  of  both  kings  from  the  city  it  would  naturally  taJl  to  them 
to  convoke  the  assembly  and  the  senate,  to  receive  embassies  and 
ri'ply  to  them,  to  send  out  troops,  and  in  fact  to  take  the  chief  con- 
duct of  public  affairs.  They  were  able  to  establish  themselves 
ubovo  the  kings  by  means  of  their  general  right  of  supervision  and 
correction  of  offenders,  which  entitled  them  to  summon  the  lungs 


of  the  kinfrann*  not  (v.  19  nnd  21). 
The  k;ne:(J,  hinvcvor.  Btill  liave  a  anpe. 
rior  di'jnitu,  and  when  they  sign,  uign 
before  the  Ei>liui-s. 

1  Thucyd.  v.  <;3. 

•It  opppars  that,  fts  onrly  ns  n.c. 
479,  Ephoi-s  ncconii>aniod  the  king  (or 
rathor  iho  roj^eiit)  on  a  military  t/xpe- 
dition  (Herod,  ix.  7G).  Tlioy  do  not, 
liowever,  api>cnr  then  to  liavo  oxer- 
ciBod  any  actaal  control.  The  next 
instance  Ja  in  n.c.  'l-l"*,  'when  Clean- 
dridas,  the  father  of  GylipiJii-^,  accom- 
panied l*liwtoanax,  asconncillor,  in  his 
invasion  of  Attica  (Plut.  Vit.  IVricI. 
c.  2*J).  Tho  fact  that  Pericles  re;?arfled 
him  as  tho  special  person  to  bribe, 
would  indicate  that  he  possessed  a 
large  share  of  the  chief  anthority.  The 
appointment  of  ten  councillors  to  con- 
trol AtfiB  (B.C.  41b)  is  tho  next  stop. 
Finally,  before  D.c.  403,  it  became  tho 
regular  custom  to  send  out  two  Ephorti 


with  tho  kinpr  when  he  pTW»eJed  ca 
foreign  service  (Xen.  HclL  ii.  it.  § 
36). 

■  The  kinffB  of  both  honsM  mi»«m- 
dncted  themselves  about  the  time  of 
the  Persian  and  Felnponnesian  *w- 
Cloomenes  was  discovered  to  bavB 
bribed  tho  oracle,  and,  having  hWei 
into  dip(p*ace,  plotted  an  An^&Q 
rising  (Ilorod.  Ti.74).  Pansanasina 
willing  to  have  beiraved  Greece  to 
Persia  (Thucyd.  i.  128-131).  T^*-io- 
anax,  his  son,  was  tempted  by  s  bhb? 
to  forego  tho  opportunity  of  coDqwrinC 
Athens  (Thucyd.  i.  114,  and  v.  16}- 
He  also  bribed  tho  oracle  to  obtain  his 
recall.  Of  the  other  hoa^e,  Leotvrfi:- 
das  took  a  bribo  from  the  Tbetsalim* 
(Herod,  ri.  72),  and  Apis wm ntwoFl'" 
suspected  of  having  had  similsr  dw* 
ings  with  the  Argives  (Tlrncji  »• 
63). 


1 1. 


DOaXUTIOX  OF  CITIZENB. 


59 


lemselrcs  before  their  tribunal,*  to  censnre  and  to  fine  tbcm;  and 
specially  by  tlieir  power  of  iutermeddling  with  the  king's  domestio 
>ncems,*  nnder  pretence  of  watching  over  tlie  pnrity  of  the  race  of 
[ercnlos,  with  which  the  existence  of  Sparta  was  snppoacd  to  bo 
id  up.  The  humiliating  enbjection  in  which  the  kings  were 
tUB  kept,  led  naturally  to  their  entertaining  from  time  to  time 
inablo  projects ;  and  the  discovery  of  these  projects  favoured 
further  advance  of  the  Ephors,  who  in  transferring  to  thezn- 
jtlves  the  royal  prerogatives  seemed  to  be  adding  to  the  security  of 
te  commonwealth. 

30.  Another  gradual  change  in  the  Spartan  state — and  one  which 

Itimately  destroyed  the  Lycnrgcan  constitution — was  effected  by 

te  working  of  regulations  which  Lycurgus  had  himself  instituted. 

!he  perpetual  diminntion  in  the  number  of  citizens,  which  is  to  bo 

;ed  throughout  Spartan  history,*  arose  in  part  from  the  infanti- 

ide  which  he  enjoined,  in  part  perhaps  from  the  restraints  which 

placed  upon  the  free  intercourse  of  young  married  persons,  bat 

lieBy  from   the  disqualification  under   which  he  laid  all   those 

means  did  not  allow  them  to  furnish  from  their  estates  the 

isary  quotas  for  the  syssitia,  which  acted  as  a  discouragement 

marriage,'  and  gradually  reduced,  not  only  the  number  of  tho 


*Il  was  urged  in  later  timca  tbat 

oonititotinDnl  power  of  the  EpborB 

not  abore  tliat  of  tbokings  bocaneo 

latter  were  not  bound  to  atieuil  lo 

e  first  or  second  iammons  of   the 

rnier  (Plat.  Tit.  Cleouicn.  c.  10) ; 

t  tho  fnct  tbat  they  were  bound  to 

y  tho  third  summons  ie  tho  really 

portaut  point.    Their  power  of  finincf 

e  kinff  appears  in  niocyd.  t.  tS3,  and 

of  conrcQ,  iockided  in  ibe  jEceooral 

Ftatomeot  ofXenophon — tKOMoln^y  tlaw 

(at  t^poi)  i^tifitoutr  tif  hv  fiou\anfTai  (Uop. 

Lnc.  viii.  4), 

»  ITerod.  t.  39-41. 

•  Tho  orieinal  number  of  the  full 
an  citi/'?ns  was.  ncoordiog  to  one 
oont,  UV'"0(Ar.  I'ol.  ii.  6).     In  the 
Ttaion  of  tho  territory,  oacribed  by 
to  LycurguH,  by  others  to  Foly- 
(Plut .  Vit.  Ly carp:,  c  8) ,  they  are 
ttznfttfld  at  9000.     Dcmaratua  (i).c. 
480),   describinjf    tbeir    nnmbcrs    to 
Xerxes,  and  probablv  exncirerDting  a 
tie.  laid  them  at  HOOO  (Uerud.  vii. 
&).    If  the  GOOOeent  to  Platsca  were, 


09  is  generally  soppoBod,  rk  Svo  fi^pij 
(couip.  Tlmcyd,  ii.  10),  they  would 
have  amounted  really  at  that  time  to 
7500.  After  this  they  rapidly  dimin. 
iflhod.  Kot  more  than  700  Spartans 
wore  en^'Of^d  at  Lcactra  (Xen.  Qetl. 
vt.iv.  §  15).  Isooratesprobubly  ^rea 
tho  number  in  his  own  time,  when 
(Panntb.  p.  286,  C.)  be  estimates  tho 
original  conquerors  at  2000  (lee  Cb'n- 
ton,  F.  H.  i.  p.  498,  noteP).  This 
would  be  aboQt  B.c.  S50.  Aribtotlo 
(about  B.C.  330)  declares  that  theydid 
not  amount  to  1000  (o^Bi  x^^m"  *>*& 
wA^flof  ^ffcw,  Pol.  ii.  6),  Eighty  years 
Inter,  in  D.C,  244,  the  whole  number 
vrna  7tK)  (Pint.  Vit.  Agid.  c.  5). 

*  Polybiusnotesthaiinhifi  timo  threo 
or  four  Spartan  brothers  hod  often  the 
same  wife  (Collect.  Vet.  Script,  vol.  ii. 
p.  8841,  tho  irnih  being,  probahly,  that 
only  the  eJdest  brother  could  afford  to 
marry  (»ee  Mullets  Pnrians,  vol.  ii. 
p.  205,  E.  T..  and  Givtu's  Grtece, 
vol.  ii.  p.  tJ3G,  nolo  *). 


36o 


DIUINUTION  OF  CITIZENa 


App.  Book  T. 


full  citizens,  but  tliat  of  the  whole  Doriaa  body,  to  a  mere  handful 
in  the  population  of  the  city.^  An  exclusiTe  possession  of  political 
rights,  which  (according  to  Greek  ideas)  was  fairly  enongli  enjoyed 
by  a  DemuB  of  some  10,000  men  controlling  an  adult  male  popula- 
tion of  50,000  or  60,000,*  became  intolerable,  when  its  holders 
had  dwindled  to  a  few  hundredsy  and  were  scarcely  a  visible  element 
among  the  inhabitants,^  or  an  appreciable  item  in  the  strength  of 
the  country.^  The  general  disaffection  which  arose  from  this  dis- 
proportion, first  showed  itself  at  the  time  of  the  conspiracy  of 
Cinadon,  B.o.  397,  which  was  with  di£&culty  suppressed.'  It  after- 
wards caused  Perioeci  as  well  as  Helots  to  join  with  the  Thebans  in 
their  invasion  of  Sparta.^  Finally  it  robbed  the  commnnity  of  all 
real  national  spirit,  producing  a  state  of  internal  struggle  and  dis- 
xmion  which  took  away  from  Sparta  all  her  influence  in  Greece,^  and 
tempted  the  young  and  enthusiastic  Agis  to  his  great  experiment — 
fatal  at  once  to  himself  and  to  what  remained  of  the  Lycurgean 
system.  


'  It  is  the  whole  Spartiate  body 
which  is  in  the  reign  of  Agia  700.  Of 
these  not  more  than  100  were  fnll 
citizens  (Pint.  Yit.  Agid.  1.  s.  c). 

*  See  Clinton  on  the  Population  of 
Ancient  Greece,  F.  H.  vol.  ii.  Appen- 
dix, oh.  22,  pp.  491-605. 
1  Xen.  Hellen.  in.  iii,  §  6. 

'  Thirty  Spartans  only  accompanied 


Agesilaos  into  Asia  (Xen.  Hellen.  ni. 
iV'  §§  %  8)>  The  same  number  went 
with  Agesipolis  to  the  Olynthiao  war 
(ibid.  V.  iii.  §  8).  The  700wbofoaght 
at  Leaotra  are  an  unosually  large  con. 
tingent  for  the  time. 

*  Xen.  Hellen.  in.  iii.  §§  8-11. 

<  Ibid.  Ti.  V.  I  25  i  Ages,  ii  24. 

*  Pint.  Tit  Agid.  o.  5,  et  seqq. 


EARLY  HISTOEr  OF  ATHENa 


361 


ESSAY  n. 


as  THE  EARLY  HISTORY  OF  THE  ATHENIANS. 


tj  of  early  Albeoiftn  history.  2.  PrimitiTe  mhabitanU  of  Attic* 
imwfirlikp.  8.  CBuaea  of  her  weaknftsa — no  cetilral  aathoritj — Pcltugio 
blood.  4.  Firet  appearance  of  the  Athenians  in  hisi</ry — itoriea  of  Melao. 
thiu  and  Codnuu  6.  Blank  io  the  external  hietorj.  G.  Ionian  mifsration 
dnetad  by  Bona  of  Codm.  7.  Intomal  history.  8.  Early  triboa — 
atcf,  Hopletet,  MgiefrrtiSt  and  ArgadHs.  9.  Clans  and  phratrics — im- 
rtanee  of  this  diviston.  10.  Trittyea  and  Naocmries.  11.  Political 
tribation  of  the  people — Eupairidfe,  Oeomori,  and  I>em%ur<;i,  12.  First 
riod  of  the  aristocracy — from  Codros  to  Alcmicon,  E.c.  1050.752.  IS. 
oond  pcrirrf] — from  AlcmoDon  to  Kryxia«,  B.C.  752-684 — rapid  advance. 
Mode  in  which  the  nfinr{)ation8  wore  made — eabstitation  of  the  Eupa- 
UHembly  for  the  old  Agora.  15.  I'owor  of  the  old  Senato.  16.  Full 
ibliahmont  of  oliErnrchy,  B.C.  684^  17.  First  appeamnce  of  the  domo. 
oratical  spirit — IcRialation  of  Draco.  19.  Revolt  of  Cyloo,  crashed.  19, 
Sacrilef^o  committed — widespread  diBcontent.  20.  Solon  chosen  as  modi. 
Ator — his  procoedisgfl.  21.  Date  of  hia  arohonBhip.  22.  His  recorery  of 
Salamis.  23.  His  connection  with  the  Soci'ed  War.  S-k  His  lofpitilation — 
the  8*isachiheia  and  debasement  of  the  cnrrenoy.  25.  rroapectivo 
neasores.  26.  Constitntional  cbao^s — introdaction  of  the  foar  claBsea, 
Pentacosicmedimni,  Hippcis,  Zmigihr,  and  Thetes,  27.  Arrangement  of  bur- 
tbens — inoomo  tax — military  sorvice.  28.  Pro^BoDloatio  oounL>il.  29.  Im. 
portance  of  these  changes — Dicasterics.  SO.  Solon  the  trae  foonder  of  the 
democracy.  81.  Solon  confined  oitir-ennhip  to  the  tribes.  32.  Laws  of 
Goloo— (i.)  Penalties  for  crimes — (ii.)  Stimtilos  to  popnlntion— (iii.)  Law 
against  political  neutrality.  33.  Results  of  his  legislation — time  of  repose 
— revival  of  discontent — Solon  leaves  Atbenii.  34.  Re-appi-arance  nf  the 
old  parties— Pediois,  Ac— return  of  Solon— his  courage.  35.  Tyranny  of 
Piiustratus. 


.  Ths  early  history  of  Athens  is  involved  in  even  greater  obscu- 
itj  tban  that  of  Sparta,  owing  to  tlie  coinparatire  isolation  and 
eclu.sion,  wLicli  were  the  consequence  of  its  geographical  poaition, 
iid  of  the  character  of  its  soil.^  hjing^  aa  Attica  did,  completely 
at  of  the  path  of  the  anniea  'which  proceeded  from  Nortbom 
freece  to  the  Peloponncse  by  way  of  the  Isthmxis  or  the  Straita  of 
thiuna,  and  possessing  little  to  tempt  the  cupidity  of  conquerors*  it 
;ely  came  into  contact  with  the  other  nations  of  Greece  tiU  just 


^ce 


}ropare  Thucyd.  i.  2.     r^v  yolv 


\fwr iy tmv    k(rraffta<rrQ¥    oSffOv   tit- 
QpwwQk  tfKov*  qI  ainol  it(. 


3^3 


CAUSES  OF  ATTIC  WEAKNESS. 


App-.  BookT. 


before  tlio  Forsiaa  war,  and  is  consequently  almost  nnbeard  of 
througH  the  opening  scenes  of  tlio  Hellenic  drama.  No  douLt  Ibia 
Becnrity  mip^lit  Lave  Icndctl  with  sorao  races  to  foster  a  great  power, 
which  would  have  forced  itself  into  notice  by  aggressions  npoa 
others ;  but  the  primitive  AtheniaT^s  appear  to  have  been  an  nnwar- 
like  people,  who  were  quite  content  to  bo  left  to  themselves,  and 
had  no  thonght  of  engaging  in  foreign  enterprises.  The  genius  of 
the  nation  was  from  the  first  towards  laxuty  and  towards  the  arts; 
when  they  engaged  in  war,  it  was  forced  upon  them,  and  for  many 
centuries  they  were  content  to  repel  the  aggressions  which,  at  long 
intervals,  wero  made  upon  their  independence. 

2.  A  marked  indication  of  this  temper  is  to  bo  found  ia  tho  part 
which  they  arc  made  to  play  in  the  Trojan  war  by  Homer.  Menes- 
theua,  the  Athenian  chief,  commands  a  contingent  of  50, ships' — Ai 
number  which  is  surpassed  by  only  six  of  the  confederates ; '  yet 
neither  he  nor  his  troops  are  ever  spoken  of  as  earning  the  slightest 
distinction  in  the  field.  On  the  contrary,  in  the  only  place  where 
the  war  rolls  his  way,  Menestheus  "  shudders,"  and  hastily  invoke* 
the  aid  of  the  Ajacos,  who  come  and  save  him  from  his  danger.* 
"Athens  and  Arcadia,"  as  it  has  been  well  observed,*  "may  justly] 
be  regarded  as  the  only  two  undistinguished  in  Homer  among  thosoj 
states  of  Greece  which  afterwards  attained  to  distinction."  They 
alone  "  fail  in  exhibiting  to  ns  signs  of  early  pro-eminence  in  tho 
arts  of  war."  ®  Thas  Athens  neither  made  a  history  for  Herself  iui 
the  primitive  times,  like  Sparta  and  Argos,  nor  was  brought  into 
notice,  like  the  Messcnians,  Arcadians,  and  others,  by  being  mixed 
up  with  the  history  of  more  powerful  countries. 

3.  One  cause  of  the  weakness  of  Athens — or,  to  spealc  more  accu- 
rately, of  Attica — in  the  early  ages,  may  be  found  in  the  want  of  a 
common  centre,  and  single  governing  authority;  another,  in  Uu 
inferior  character  of  the  Pelasgio  race.  "  Attica,"  we  are  told, 
"until  the  time  of  Theseus,  was  divided  into  a  number  of  petty 
states,  each  under  its  own  ruler,  which  in  ordinary  times  were  quits 
independent  of  one  another.  It  was  only  when  danger  tbreat^n^ 
that  a  certain  precedency  and  authority  was  conceded  to  the  Athe- 
nian king,  who  was  then  placed  at  tho  head  of  a  species  of  con* 


>  Horn.  H.  ii.  656. 

'  Namely,   Argoa.    Myecnto,    Pylos, 
Spnrta,  Arc;\ilia,  ond  Crete. 
*  II.  ill.  331,  et  scqq. 


*  Soo  Mr.  Gladston««'fl  Itrmiar  ati4 
tho  Ilnmerio  Age,  vol.  i-  p.  139, 

•  IbiO.  L  B.  0. 


utrt 


VEhkSGTC  OIUGIX  OF  THE  ATHESIAXa 


363 


leracy.""  Twelve  of  thnse  little  oomTntiniiips  arc  tiamod  by  a 
iter  of  fair  repute,®  viz. : — Cecropia  (by  which  we  must  nnder- 
id  Athena  herself),  Tctrapolis,  Epacria,  Doceleia,  Eleusis, 
lydna,  Thoricus,  Branron,  Cythi^rus,  Sphottns,  C^phisia,  and 
Ifirna ;  and  of  these  one,  Tetnipolts^  was  itself  a  confederncy  of 
towns  or  villapcs — (Enoe,  Marathon,  Probalinthns,  and  Trico- 
Fthos^ — like  the  "Three  Leagnea  "  of  the  Grisona,  which  together 
form  a  Swiss  Canton.  According  to  the  legend,  Theseus,  who  is 
xnmdo  a  little  anterior  to  the  Trojan  war,  put  an  end  to  this  stato 
of  things,  compcllinp^  or  persuading  the  several  commnnities  to 
forego  their  independence,  and  to  elevate  Athens  into  the  position 
of  a  real  capital.  It  may  however  bo  doubted  whether  the  consoli- 
Jution  of  the  Athenian  power  was  really  effected  at  this  early  date. 
^Biero  are  not  wanting  indications  *  of  the  continuance  of  cantonal 
^pvereignty  to  times  long  Bubscqncnt  to  Thcsens;  and  considering 
ihe  strong  nffoction  of  the  Greeks  for  anttioomy,'  and  the  special 
love  of  the  Atbio  race  in  the  historical  ago  for  their  country  towns,' 
it  may  fairly  bo  suspected  that  tho  riso  of  Athens  to  the  headship 
vrhicli  she  ultimately  obtained,  was  far  more  gradual  than  eiih4>r 
Thucydidcs  or  Philoehorus  imagined. 

The  Pclasgic  origin  of  the  Athenians  is  stated  as  an  undoubted 
rt  by  Herodotus,*  and  is  fairly  regarded  as  implying  a  certain  dc- 
of  military  incapacity.*  Whatever  we  take  to  be  the  differenco 


Thneytl.  ii.  IS:  M  yitp  K/tpowof 

/«  kil  coT^  w6\tix  ^KftTD  wpirraytTa 
'ixoutra  Kol  &pxorraii^  koI  Sitoti  >l^i  ti 

'^curiX/o,  &AA'  ainol  fKOtfToi  tiro\t7*6- 
«Kro  Kttl  JfiavAfvoyro, 

*  I'hilocliunia,    Tr,    11,   qooted    by 
ibo  (ix.  p.  577). 

Stmbo,  viiL  p,  G5S;  ix.  p.  579; 
jh.  Kvf.  at!  voc.  T#Tp«tiro\ir, 
la  the  Ifumerio   Hymn    to   Cerea 
netcr),  which  is  soppoBp*!  by  Bomo 
l^bavp  boon  rouipciecd  &s  late  oa  11.C, 
Eleiifiis  appeani  to  be  ri^gnrded  as 
St«indej>**ri(ient  of  Athens.     .See  Mr, 
te'fl  rcui&rka  (vol.  iii.  pp.  9^,95), 
reference,  however,  to  Jierod. 
u  (I  think)  mtittakon. 
'   Kolvrithfltaodiiii?     tho     extcmnl 
weaknoM,  which  was  the  nece6«ary 

Eof  disanioo,   wo  find  in 
Bsaly,    Boeotio,    Achoea, 


A.VBdia,  Fhocis,  Locris,  and  Dorifl — 
in  Amo,  ^ulia,  Ionia,  nnd  tho  Aslniio 
Doris— content  to  be  mere  leogooa  or 
Cfu fed e nicies,  though  conniKting  con* 
fe<^»cdly  of  Mingle  (predominant)  mcc, 
oud  forming  ft  single  country.  When 
an  Httonipti  was  made  to  contralizo 
Arcadia  by  tho  bnildin^  of  Mejralopolis, 
the  experiment  Bignnllj  failed.  Simi. 
lar  proposals  elsowhere(Uerod.  i.  170) 
fell  on  nnwiUing  oar?,  and  nothing 
came  of  them.  Kr.  Groto  haa  sonia 
etceUent  remarks  on  thifl  snbject 
(Hist,  of  Groooe,  ro\.  ii.  pp.  3 13-at9), 
upon  which  K.  F.  llomiuiin  may  also 
be  conatilted  with  advantage  (PoL  Ant. 
of  Greece,  §  7  and  |  9), 

•  ITiacyd.  ii.  lU. 

••  Book  i.  clis.  56,  57 :   rh  •Amifkr 
ytfot  ihf  ncAatrynctfr,  k.  t.  A. 

*  Sen  Mr.  Gtodatone's  Homer)  rol.  J. 
pi>.  1^8,  139. 


3*54 


FIRST  APPEIBANCE  IN  HISTORY. 


Apt.  Book  T. 


between  Pclasgi  and  Hellenes,  it  is  at  least  dear  tliat  the  Utter 
were  the  stronger,  tbo  more  ent-erp rising,  and  the  more  warlike 
race.  The  peaceful  and  agricultural  people,  who  hnilt  their  towns 
away  from  tho  sea  for  fear  of  attacks  from  coi'sairs,  and  protected 
them  with  massive  walls  against  laud  foes,  was  not  indeed  devoid 
of  a  certain  stnrdy  and  passive  courage,  which  showed  itself  occa- 
sionally in  a  heroic  resistance,^  but  had  no  spirit  of  active  enters 
prise,  and  apparently  no  power  of  self-development.  So  long  as 
Attica  was  purely  or  even  mainly  Pclaag-ic,  sho  naturally  remaioed 
weak  and  nnwarlike.  It  was  only  whoa,  by  a  gradual  influx  of 
Hellenic  refugees,  she  lost  the  Pelasgic  and  assumed  the  Hellenio 
character/  that  a  military  epiril  grew  up,  and  Attic  armies  veatored 
across  the  frontier. 

4.  The  lirat  appearanco  of  tho  Athenians  upon  the  sta^  of 
Grecian  history  is  connected  with  that  invasion  of  tho  rtrgion  imme- 
diately north  of  Attica  by  the  Bceotians  from  Amd  in  Thessaly, 
which  Thucydides  placed  at  the  distance  of  sixty  years  after  the 
Trojan  war.^  At  that  time  it  appears  that  Attica  furnished  a  refuge 
to  many  of  those  who  fled  from  before  the  conquerors — Cndmeians, 
^{inyans,  Gephyneans,^  &c. ;  in  consequence  of  which  she  drew  the 
attacks  of  tho  Boeotians  on  herself,  and  had  some  difficulty  in  maio- 
t4iining  her  independence.  After  tho  death  however  of  tho  Bcooiion 
king  Xanthns,  in  single  fight  with  Melnnthus,'  she  again  enjoyed  a 
period  of  tranqnillity,  till  the  stream  of  Dorian  conquest,  which  had 
overflowed  from  the  Peloponnese,  and  spread  itself  over  Corinth, 
Egina,  and  the  Mogarid,  set  her  way,  and  Athens  found  her  very 
existence  threatened  by  the  powerful  race  which  had  destroyed  tho 
kingdoms  of  tho  Atridto,  and  now  sought  to  master  tho  whole  of 
Greece.  This  expedition,  of  which  we  have  one  of  the  earliest 
notices  in  Herodotus,'  waa  certainly  nnsnccessfnl ;  it  failed,  as  wa 


•  Afl  when  the  Athenians  repolsed 
tho  Dorians  in  tho  time  of  Codrua 
(U»:*rf>d,  T.  76,  and  nolo  ad  loc.)  ',  and 
again,  perhaps,  in  the  Inn^  struggle 
mfiinbaincd  hy  tho  Aoheans  ia  the 
Ptiluponncso  (seethe  preceding  Esaay, 
pp.  326,  327  and  346,  316). 

7  Tbacydidea  states  generally  of  (he 
Felassi  und  other  kindred  triltes,  that 
they  became  Ucllonized  in  this  way  (i, 
3}  :  KQT^  tdtnt  Si  &XAa  tc  ital  rh  XltSaa- 
yiiAv  iwl  v\tiaro¥  •  •  .  inarfufitvtti'  aifToi/s 


(so.  Tohi  *E\\tikcu)  Iti^  «^cX(f  4t  H$ 
&AAAx  ii(U<it,  teas'  iK^ffrovs  /ilif  fS^  *f 

Athena  wa>B  never  cooquerod*  theft 
Beeini  to  be  no  other  way  in  which  ebo 
could  poHibly  hare  acquired  tbo  Uei. 
lenic  character. 

•  Thucvd.  1.  12. 

•Henxl.  i.  14fij  T.  67,  Afl. 

'  Paiiaan.  ix.  v.  §  8 ;  Blrnh,  ii.  p. 
670 ;   SchoL  ad  PUt.  ed.  HauUi.  p.  m. 

'  Book  v.  oh.  7G. 


I 
I 


lOMAN  HIGBATIOy. 


365 


tol(?,  throtigb  the  self-aamfice  of  Codrns,"  Mclnnthns*  son  and 

ssor,  who  devoted  hiragelf  for  his  country  in  a  manner  which 

inds  us  of  the  fitorics  of  the  Decii,  and  thereby  assnrcd  tho 

y  to  his  own  side.     The  Dorian  army  retreated ;  and  Athene, 

ed  from  this  peril,  entered  upon  that  long  period  of  profound 

nnbroken  repose,  which  contrasts  bo  remarkably  alike  with  her 

later  struggles,  and  with  the  contemporary  history  of  her  great 

and  riral,  Sparta. 

,  The  death  of  Codma  is  said  to  have  taken  place  about  tho 

die  of  the  eleventh  century  before  our  era.*     From  that  time  to 

ago  of  Solon  (b.c.  COO),  a  period  of  four  centuries  and  a  half,  tho 

I  history  of  Athens  is  almost  a  blank.     She  had  wars  un- 

ibtedly  with  her  neighbours,  Bcnotia  and  Megara;  but  they  were 

email  importance,  and  left  the  respective  positions  of  the  three 

countries  almost  unchanged.*     Slie  also  may  have  taken  part  in  the 

straggle  between  Chalcis  and  Eretria,  in  which  it  is  said  that  most 

of  the  Greeks  participated;*  but  there  is  no  distinct  evidence  that 

she  did  so,  and  at  any  rato  she  did  not  obtain  at  that  time  any 

,poTtant  incToaso  of  territory  or  of  reputation. 

.  The  most  imiwrtant  event — or  rather  series  of  events — belonging 

this  early  period,  which  may  properly  be  regarded  as  forming  a 

ion  of  the  external  history  of  the  country,  is  tho  great  move- 

t  which  proceeded  from  Attica  to  Asia,  kno^vn  commonly  by 

name  of  tho  Ionian  migration.     It  appears  that  in  the  tronblons 

which  followed  on  the  passage  of  Mount  Pindns  by  the  Thes- 

ians,  when  nation  pressed  upon  nation,  and  three-fonrths  of  the 

ts  of  Greece  seem  to  bavo  changed  their  abodes,  Attica 

with  open  arms  the  refugees  from  all  quarters,  and  thereby 

acquired  a  population  which  her  scanty  and  sterile  territory  was 

^rnte  incapable  of  permanently  supporting.     While  there  was  dan- 

^^k  of  a  Dorian  invasion,  tho  inconvenience  was  endured ;  but  no 

fflobner  had  the  attemjjt  at  conquest  been  repulsed,  and  tho  Dorians 

niorood  to  reliuquij^  their  enterprise,  than  means  were  taken  to  get 

^VsMb.  Ix.  p.  S70 :  Pansoo.  it.  mix. 
Hfe  Jiutin.ii.  7 ;  cf.  Pherec.vd.  Fr.  110. 
^^  Two    hundred    and    ninety-tbreo 

yoars  before   the  first  Olympimi,  ac- 

cordinir  to   Eoflcbiui   (Ghrou,  C&n.  iL 

pp.  301-816),  or  B.C.  1069. 

*  At  beat    gftined    somewhafc    from 

BoBotia.     QeutheraB,  in    the  woody 


range  of  Citbnroa,  btit  on  the  Kntbeni 
side  of  tbe  mnin  ridvrt.%  is  naid  to  haro 
been  orif^inally  BoMtian,  bnt  to  have 
btH'umu  Attic  at  an  oarlv  period  (Paa. 
■an.  I.  xxzriii.  §  8.)  The  same  Bvems 
to  haro  been  the  ooee  with  Oropoa 

'  Thiicyd.  i.  J  5.    Compare  Herod  t, 
Q9,  and  aote  ad  loo. 


\66 


lONlAK  MIQBATION* 


Arr.  Boos  V. 


I 


rid  of  the  superQuous  populalion  by  finding  them  abodes  elsewhere. 
The  principal  nxass  of  the  refugees  was  formed  of  the  luiiians  from 
the  northora  coast  of  the  Peloponsese,  vfho  had  been  compt^Ued  to 
^i&ld  their  narrow  but  fertile  yallers  to  the  expelled  Acha?au8/ 
and  to  seelc  an  asylam  among  their  Icindrcd  in  Attica.  With  them, 
however,  wero  intermingled  Greeks  of  variooa  other  tribes,  Pylians, 
Phocians.  Cadmeians,  &c.,^  whom  the  migratory  movements  in  pro- 
gress, and  perhaps  other  causes,  had  made  fugitives  from  their  homes. 
According  to  the  tale  commonlj  believed  by  the  Greeks,  Xcleus,  a 
son  of  Codrus,  having  quarrelled  with  his  elder  brother,  Medon,  to 
whose  throne  he  had  aspired,  led  out  the  first  body  of  emigrants 
from  Attica,*  and,  passing  through  the  Cyclades,  many  of  which 
were  occupied  upon  the  way,^  conducted  his  followers  to  the  ■ 
Asiatic  coast,  where  he  settled  them  at  Miletus.  Audroclus,  another  ■ 
son  of  Codrus,  soon  aftcnvards  made  a  settlement  at  EpheHUS,' 
Andriemon,*  or  Andixipompus,*  at  Lebedue,  Damasichthon  and  Pro- 
m6thus  at  Colophon,^  and  othor  sons  of  Codrus  elsewhere ;  until  in 
the  course  of  a  few  years  twelve  cities  were  founded,  and  the  con- 
federacy established  which  formed  the  Ionia  of  historic  times. 

There  is  scarcely  a  doubt  that  the  legendary  ^Titers,  from  vbom 
the  details  above  given  were  originally  derived,  "invested"  with 
an  undue  "nuity,"  the  groat  event  of  which  wo  arc  hero  speaking.* 
The  occupation  of  the  islands,  and  of  the  Asiatic  coast  from  Miletus 
to  Phoca?a,  must  assuredly  liave  been  spread  over  a  certain  number 
of  years.  No  parallel,  however,  is  to  be  drawn  between  the  forma- 
tion of  these  settlements  and  that  of  the  later  colonics,  owing  to  the 
essential  difference  which  exists  between  migration  and  cohnxtafioiu 
The  latter  is  naturally  slow  and  gradual,  being  connected  with  the 
regular  advance  and  growth  of  the  colonising  power;  the  former  is 


I 


'  Herod.  1, 145  j  tu.  94  i  viii.  73. 

•  Ibid.  i.  146;  Paiwan.  Vlt.  ii.  §  2. 

*  Pansanios  ^rea  the  history  at  full 
loDf^h  (vtl.  ii.  §  1,  et  fieqq);  also 
^lian  (Var.  IlLst.  viii.  6).  An  infini- 
tude of  writers  agreo  in  their  brief 
uuticea  (ilcrod.  \x.  1^7;  TTcllan.  Fr.  63; 
Thncjd.  i.  12.  Dn.  Ac. ;  Ephor.  Fr.  32  ; 
8trab.  xif.  p.  907j  Enslnth.  nd  Dionyfi. 
Ferieg.  823 ;  Clitoph.  Fr.  6  t  Tzetwa  ad 
Lycophr.  1378,  Ac). 

'  Herod,  vii.  96;  viii.  46, 48;  ThucTd, 
i.  l^j ;  vii.67;  ^UaD>  1. s.  o. i  Plutajtuk 


de  Fx.  ii.  p.  603,  B. ;  EostatK  ad  Bioa. 
Per.  625. 

*  Btrab.Lfl.o.:FanMui.Tn.ii.  $4,fto. 

*  PaoiJan.  vii.iii.§2.    *  StTab.l.tf.0. 
'  Paosau.  Tti.  iii.  §  1.     Himnerm^ 

however,  the  Colophonian  poel  (aboot 
B.C.  (j(H!i),Tiinde  AudnomontbttfDandcT. 
and  bruQght  him  straisht  from  Py^lofl, 
vt-iLhoat  meutioning  Athena  (ap.  Sumfcb 
jtiv.  p.  909). 

*  See  the  romarVa  of  Mr.  Grote 
(Hiftt.  of  Greece,  voh  iii.  p,  223,  ami 
p.  23:i). 


XtSATlt 


ATTIC  TniDEa 


Bound  by  no  BQch  laws,  l>elng  abnormal  and  irregular,  tbe  result  of 
&  vtxdden  need  or  a  endden  impulse,  and  therefore  rapid,  startling, 
marvellous — in  a  brief  space  effeetiug  vast  changes,  and  often  begin- 
ning and  ending  within  ten  or  twenty  years.  Whatever  may  be  the 
true  history  of  the  origin  and  formation  of  the  Ionian  confederacy — 
M'hich  it  is  not  the  object  of  the  present  Essay  to  trace  further — it 
18  reasonable  to  suppose  that  the  movement,  so  far  as  Attica  woa 
coucemcd,  was  one  of  short  duration.  A  vent  once  found,  the  sur- 
plus population  would  have  drained  off  rapidly;  and  accordingly 
WG  find  that  all  the  Attic  traditions  connected  with  the  Ionian 
towns,  point  to  the  single  reign  of  Medon  as  their  era,  and  thai  in 
the  subsequent  history  there  is  no  appearance  of  a  recurrence  to 
the  policy  which  was  found  necessary  at  that  time. 

7.  The  internal  history  of  Athens  from  Codrus  to  Solon,  while  it 
partakes  in  some  degree  of  the  qniet  and  negative  character  of  the 
external  history  of  the  same  period,  presents  nevertheless  a  series 
of  Blight  but  significant  changes,  by  which  the  ancient  heroic 
XDOoarchy  was  gradually  transformed  into  an  olignrcby  on  a  narrow 
basis.  There  are  also  assigned  to  this  period  a  certain  number  of 
institutions,  broadly  marked  upon  the  surface  of  Athenian  history 
by  the  sections  into  which  the  nation  was  split,  which  are  at  once 
interesting  in  themselves,  and  important  as  for  the  most  part  con- 
tinuing in  a  modified  form  to  the  time  of  Clisthcnes,  or  even  later. 
These  institntions  will  be  first  considered ;  after  which  a  sketch  of 
the  growth  and  history  of  the  oligarchy,  to  the  time  when  it  re- 
ceived its  first  great  check  from  the  band  of  Solon,  and  a  short 
account  of  that  statesman's  measures,  will  complete  the  "  Early 
History  "  of  the  country,  and  bring  na  to  the  date  at  which  Athens 
first  comes  before  us  in  the  pages  of  our  author. 

8.  The  earliest  known  division  of  the  Attic  people  was  that  into 
T^eontes  (or  Gclconies),  HopJetc^,  JSgUoreUy  and  ArgadeisJ  These 
four  tribes — common  apparently  to   the  whole   Ionic  race^ — are 


'  Jolins  Pollnx,  a  writer  of  tlio 
iK>cond  century  after  Christ,  trllfl  us 
that  tbore  tuid  boon  Torioos  diriuioDS 
before  tliii.  Un-lor  Cecrops  there  hud 
beoTi  four  tribM,  CoLTOjjifl,  Antorhthon, 
Afltsea,  and  Paralia :  ondor  Cnkiiaiis 
tike  fMUDoat  had  been  CrmtmTR,  Althisj 
Jfeaaogwa,  and  Di&cxii  :  niider  Erich- 
iUoaiu*,  IHas,  AthcnaTii,  roseidonias, 
Aod  Hepbestioa  (viu.  luU).  At  last,  in 


the  time  of  Erechtbens,  the 
Teleontes,  HopIet«s,  ^gicoreis,  and 
Argadeifl,  were  adopted.  I  cannot 
regard  this  statement  as  hiAtorieal, 
or  cren  attnch  to  it  anr  juirticular 
value.  Of  the  fonr  divisions  there  is 
CO  evidence  that  any  was  really  in 
UBC  but  the  la^t. 

*  It    is    to    mark    this     that    the 
names  are  said  to  bavo  been  taken 


d 


368 


CLANS  AM>  BBOTHEOHOODS^ 


Avt.BooiT. 


regarded  by  somo  as  mmply  parallel  to  the  triple  dlTuion  of  Ik 
Dorinns  into  Hyllsei,  Dymanes,  and  Pampbylea — tliat  is  to  saj,  tt 
nn  ultimate  fact  which  we  cannot  analyse,  and  into  the  inner  ngu- 
ficance  of  which  it  is  idlo  to  inquire.*  The  more  usual,^  however, 
and  perhaps  the  more  correct  opinion,  sees  in  these  remarViHft 
names  a  distinct  trace  of  the  early  condition  of  society  in  Attio, 
regarding  them  as  plainly  indicating  the  existence  in  early  Greece, 
as  in  India  and  Egypt,  of  the  system  of  caste.  This  subject  has  bea 
already  discussed  in  a  foot-note,*  and  scarcely  needs  any  fozihef 
notice.  The  Attic  castes,  if  they  existed,  belong  to  the  Tcry  infuicr 
of  the  nation,  and  had  certainly  passed  into  tribes  long  before  the 
reign  of  Cudrus.  In  the  historic  times  no  superior  honour,  or  dig- 
nity even,  seems  to  have  attached  to  one  tribe  over  another ;  and  it 
may  bo  doubted  whether  the  origin  of  the  division,  or  the  piimitin 
im{)ort  of  the  names,  was  at  all  prosent  to  the  consciousness  of  thoee 
who  used  them  at  this  period.  They  were  then  mere  political  din- 
sions,  forming  a  conrenicnt  basis  for  a  double  organisation,  which, 
pervading  the  whole  commnnity,  tended  to  break  down  local  hv- 
riers,  nnd  to  unite  into  one  the  scattered  members  of  what  had  till 
recently  been  a  confederation  of  independent  towns. 

0.  Tlio  more  important,  and  probably  the  earlier,  division  of  thf 
trilK-s,  was  into  ^orpioi,  "Brotherhoods,"  and  7«rii,  "Clans,"  or 
"Houses/*  Each  tribe  is  said  to  have  contained  three  "brother* 
hoods  " — each  "  brotherhood  "  thirty  "  clans."  Each  "  clan  "  again 
comprised  thirty  ytyfrtrat,  or  "heads  of  families,"^  Thus  a  total  is 
produced  of  300  clans,  and  10,800  families.  These  numbers,  beloir 
that  of  the  brotherhoods  or  phi-atries,  are  no  doubt  more  ideal  than 
real;  like  the  actual  number  of  tho  Roman  Gentes,*  they  must  have 
varied  at  dilTt-rfut  times,  tho  clans  in  a  brotherhood  continaally 
diminishing,  since  there  was  no  mctans  of  replacing  such  as  became 


from  tho  fonr  ert-nn  of  Ton  (ITorod.  v. 
OU;  f^urip.  Ion,  157U;  l^ollux,  1.  s.  o.). 
They  arti  ftmnd  in  inscriptions  be- 
lonj^in^;  to  various  Ionic  citirs  (Ilockh, 
Corp.  Insrrip.  3078,  3071*,  3CG3,  366^ 
3605,  Ac). 

•  SfO  Jlr.  Grotp*fl  TTist.  of  Orccco, 
vol.  iii.p.  70,an(i  foiupurc  Wat'hiimuth, 
Altorthuinsk.  i.  1,  §  43 ;  G.  Hermann, 
Pnpf.  ad  Kurip.  Ion.  jip.  27-30,  &c. 

*  For  tho  nrKwniontB  on  thiti  side  of 
the  qin'stiun  sco  K.  F.  I[ernmnn"8  I'ol. 
Ant.  of  Greece,  §  &  and  §  Hi;  Scho- 


mann,  do  Com.  Ath.  p.  351,  eiteqq.; 
and  Thirlwall'B  Uist.of  G»ece,ToLik 
pp.  4-8. 
-  Seo  note  '  on  Boole  r.  oh.  6R 

•  This  view  rests  chiefly  oiiftfn;- 
ment  of  Aristotle  (Fr.  3)  quoted  bri 
Scholiast  (in  Plat.  Axioch.  p. -t^St'cd- 
Befcker).  It  is  confirmed  bj  PoDnx 
(viii.  Ill),  and  Harpocration  («d  toc- 
•yicy^TOi). 

*  Seo  Niebuhr'a  Boman  HiitotT|Tti 
i.  p.  393,  E.  T. 


SSSATlt 


CLASS  AXD  BBOTHERHOODS. 


36g 


extinct ;  and  tbc  familica  in  a  clan  rising  or  falling,  according  as  the 
particular  races  proved  prolific  or  the  contrary. 

It  is  the  opinion  of  Mr.  Groto  that  the  family  was  the  unit  in 
thia  syBtem,  and  that  tho  process  by  which  the  arrangement  waa 
made,  was  one  of  "aggregation."  He  regards  tho  clan,  and  still 
more  the  brotherhood,  as  artificial  formations  arising  ont  of  the 
mere  will  of  tho  legislator,  who  arranged  the  families  which  he 
Connd  existing  into  rcrtnin  groups,  which  he  denominated  **  clans," 
Bffgrcgnted  tho  clans  into  "brotherhoods/*  and  Bnally  put  the  **  bro- 
therhoods "  into  "  tribes.""  Granting  in  one  place**  that  the  trans- 
action which  he  thus  describes  is  involved  in  deep  obscurity,  and 
ihni  **wo  have  no  means  of  dct-crmining  to  what  extent  tho  Gens  at 
the  unknown  epoch  of  its  first  formation  was  based  upon  relation- 
ship "  or  otherwise,  ho  nevertheless  assnmcs  throughout  his  whole 
account  the  absence  from  the  gentilitial  and  phratric  ties  of  the 
principle  of  relationship,  and  their  purely  arbitrary  and  factitious 
irhamcter.  In  this  view  he  re-aaserts  a  theory  of  Niebuhr's  ^  not 
generally  accepted  in  Germany,^  which  has  a  basis  in  assertions  of 
the  grammarians,^  expressive  of  the  state  of  belief  in  their  own  day, 
Imt  which  is  contrary  to  tho  opinions  of  earher  and  more  philoso- 
phical writers,*  as  well  as  to  the  proUvbilities  of  the  case.  It  has 
been  m-cII  observed  by  K.  F-  Hermann,^  that  "all  tho  forma  and 
insiitationB,  as  well  as  the  names,  of  the  phratri®  and  dans,  hear 


•  Hut.  of  Groeoo,  voUiii.  pp.  73-77. 

•  Ibid.  p.  78. 

7  Romiui  HisUnyj  vol.  i.  pp.  305-309, 
E.T. 

•  Tho  opposite  niJo  of  tlio  qoustion 
ia  niAiutiuBod  by  Mf^ier  (iKi  GoDtiliiiLt. 
AUic).  hv  Wildu  (Dus  Dttutucho  Stra- 
frecht,  p.  12.3),  and  by  K.  F.  Uerumnu 
(Pol.  Ant,  of  Urecoe,  §  y9,  Ac). 

'As  Pollux,  who  Bayn  the  ytvriJTttt 
Wvro   7tVfi    fi.i¥  ail    Tpoa^Komt,   4k  S4 

(riii>  9)  ;  Ufsycliins  (Mtb,  voc.  ytv- 
anTTOi)  ;  ontl  tho  authur  of*  the  Bhctori. 
csl  LesicLin,  ]iii1>l>HlK'tl  by  Btikker 
(Auccrtot.  i.  pp.  2'^7,  21'a). 

•  A»  Arislntlc  (IVil.  i.  1),  who,  nc- 
c«irdiug  Ut  N'icbulir  (U.  U.  i.  p.  303), 
••  in  »ii  nnfftiiinied  mtiment  grave  way 
to  the  illusion;"  and  hid  papil  Dicae- 
nrohus,  wlio  xery  diiitinctly  nininttuua 
thei  blooH.roIaitpnfjhip,  not  only  of  the 
•>«rrqTai,  but  evva  at  the  ^ptLr^jpts  (ap. 

VOL.   CI. 


Stoph.  Bya.  Hob  voc.  wdrpa)  In  order 
to  eecMipe  the  weiccbt  of  thjii  armament, 
it  is  waumtHl  that  Pollux  "  drew  hia 
account  of  tho  Atheuion  cooalitiitioD 
i'rom  AriAtotlo's  Politics"  (Niobnhr, 
vol.  i.  p.  3oG;  Urote,  vol.  iii.  p.  78)^ 
niid  therefore  tliat  Ariatolle  luaathave 
contnulictcd  himself  upon  the  point. 
But  though  Pollux  certainly  had  tlio 
TTurk  of  Arifltotle  befurs  bim,  and 
quotes  from  it  occasionaJIy  (ir.  17t; 
Jx.  bO;  X.  1G5,  &c.),  rot,  aa  it  is  clenr 
that  he  had  manr  ot.ht^r  anthcritic.^, 
wa  cannot  possibly  tvll  with  rrg-ftrd  to 
any  particolar  etatt<uioiit  which  ho 
makoB  whether  it  camo  fmm  Ari'totlo 
or  no.  Sir.  Grutu  candidly  admits  in 
one  plaoo  that  Aristotle  would  hare 
rejected  faia  theory  (p.  SO),  and,  in- 
deed, that  the  ancient  tireclu  generally 
bcHnvrd  the  mombera  of  a  gena  to  havft 
had  a  common  Booeotor  (p.  79). 
»  Pol.  Ant.  §  99, 

2U 


370 


PRIVILEGES  OF  THE  CLAKa 


Act.  Boot  T. 


evciy  apppiimnce  of  family  distinctioits  ;**  and  it  should  loe  noted 
that,  white  cxperioucc  fumisliGs  instances  of  a  national  organisatua, 
similar  to  that  of  Athens,  being  based  upon  real  Telationship,*  tboe 
is  no  evidence  that  such  a  purely  artificial  arrangement  as  Gnto 
and  Niebuhr  suppose  was  ever  actually  carried  into  effect  in  snj 
country.*  It  seems  therefore  most  reasonable  to  regard  the  division 
into  bri.>thorhoods,  clans,  and  houses,  as  having  resulted  originiDy 
from  the  extension  of  family  ties,  and  therefore  hs  having  proceeded 
downwards,  not  upwards ;  by  separation,  not  by  aggregation;  fwn 
tlie  trilK*  to  the  liouso,  and  not  in  the  reverse  order. 

In  addition  to  the  bond  of  consanguinity,  -which  as  time  Trent 
on  became  continually  weaker,  a  religions  principle  which  never 
lost  its  strength,  and  social  advantages  of  considerable  valae,  hdd 
togcihor  the  various  portions  of  the  organisation  which  we  are 
considt-ring.  Each  tribe  had  its  own  special  sacred  rites,*  celfr 
brated  once  a  year  under  tho  piesidency  of  tho  tribe-king  {^^a- 
fisurixti's) ;  each  phratry  held  similar  meetings,*  probably  mo?8 
frequently;  finally,  each  clan  or  house  had  exclusive  religions 
rcri'iiKiniis. a  jn'iosthoud  belonging  only  to  themselves,  and  a  private 
hurial-]il:iee  where  none  but  members  of  the  clan  could  be  interred.' 
Agnin,  the  numbers  of  a  clan  possessed  an  interest  in  the  proportv 
of  all  their  bntther  clansmen.  In  tho  early  times  proi^erty  was 
vested  absolutely  in  tho  clan,  and  could  not  bo  willed  away  fnaa 


'  When  NielMilir  is  ecnrchinsf  for 
.in:il<-u'i»'S  trvm  wh'.ch  to  illiif^irato  liis 
tlifi>rv^  tho  case  uf  tlit?  Suliutea  piv- 
^;l■llts  it-i'lf  tu  liim  lir^it  of  all.  Vet 
liori'  Ih'  id  oIjliu'<'>l  iucitiif('<?  tbut  "  tbo 
;*1  In'U-;os  or  j-'kiims,  so  f;ir  :is  wo  can 
gatiiiT,  wt'iv  a--litKil  /a-,l'i'.:<  •.'•■soi-.-.J'd 
uvm  a  r  .„,,.}■  i\  .-.?■.■■;"  (p.  ::i'.\  K.  T.). 
TIiL'  trilir-*  i>f  tho  Jcwa  uiu  uiiuihir 
lit'Si-rii'ii^  iii.-tniifi', 

■•Mr.  (iiMo  instanrofl  ns  nnnloir<ni3 
'•th*'  IliL'I'lMinl  clan,  the  Irish  fv\'',  '1'^' 
ani'itiit  li"_':illy  ctu-tiMiti'd  riiinlii-s  in 
Fiie^laii'l  aiul  ItithMini-.-fh.  tin-  V'\A<  \>t 
I'hara  aiiK-iiL'  ihf  AIl>aiiiari>''  (;.;'.  >1, 
>*-),  aiiil  n>.'niii  thi'  Ti.-ut<-Mit'  ^jitiMs, 
and  tho  AllMiL:Iii  of  (hTsi-a  (ii'-il. 
r.(.>ti'>).  Hut  Iii^'^I  of  l)i<>-f  c:i-;is  ar..' 
as  »ti»r.fui-e  as  that  \\hi''li  t!.ry  ari* 
I'l-odLrlit  to  illu-^irau-;  ami  in  uni'  <nly, 
that  «t"  tho  jfuiM.-,  ilm's  the  lit-aMi'i'^ir 
to  ha\e  been  puivly  facliiAUB.     Uut 


tlic  partial  and  volantary  iaKitnnonrf 
tiio  ^niUl  very  little  rcst'oib^os  iht 
iKce^^arr  and  auiver£al  vt^^un^tiua 
uf  the  phratrics. 

'  Hence  wc  iind  such  an  PTpr.''w'oa 
ns  Z(t>r  FcXtW  iu  iuseriptiiiU^  ^iuisil 
Auischrn  Demon,  pp.  vii.-ix.). 

6  Cf.  I?aui3,  do  Aj'tlUKl.  llrtT.  c.  15; 
llcm.  c.  iiacart.  p.  lOol ;  nn.l  rhc  ei- 
lire-:si(in.-^  Zei/j  ♦^aTpios,  'Ai'iri'a'*  ♦i'* 
Tpia(Sintlas).  Tlio  jrrtat  f^-a-t  i.f  tie 
Ai-aiuiia  was  not  a  irouoral  uioiTi'"' 
a'.I  <^i.tdTijpt5t  ^ut  a  tim*:?  at  wUc;)  uU 
the  i^ftaTfiiat  iv.vx.  sovei-illy. 

'  'i'Jn'  -ftry^iTat  wcro  catl.^1  al«o  o^T*- 
fc'i'fj,  as  paitirii-aiing^  in  th"  ax-e 
t^acn-il  riiifs  ('V'jJaO-  !?*'»>  Ilnn»xa- 
tivn,  Suiilas,  iIh-  L"X.  1\\  •  i<rx.  aoi 
the  l^iyiiH'h'jL:.  Mai:n.  Ki«r  joyf  c' 
the  !-)n-eiiil  buii.il.plac**,  ol".  Miutvl'-in- 
Vit.  Thiio.  ]».  ix.;  iVii:.  e.  KiiLui.iL!». 
13o7;  and  Cic,  do  Lv  g.  li.  -U. 


LTir. 


PKIVILEGES  OF  THE  CLAN'S. 


371 


■  if  a  mftn  dloJ  withoat  cHldroTi,  his  clansmeii  snocnoclcd  ncccs- 

Ij  to  all  the  property  that  ho  left  behind  bim.    Even  after  Solon, 

enjoyed  this  privilege,  if  any  one  died  intestate."*     They  could 

claim  the  right  of  marryi.ng  any  heircsa  of  the  cln-n,  who  had 

misfortune  to  bo  left  an  orphan ;  thouj^h  this  privilege  was 

Lnterbalanced,  after  the  time  of  Solon,  by  a  corresponding  obli- 

m  upon  them  to  marry  poor  orphans,  or  provide  them  with 

Ltaible  portions.^    Some  clans,  moreover,  certainly,  and  perhaps  all, 

common  properly,  which  was  administered  by  a  treasurer  of 

own.'*     Thci*o  was  also  a  general  duty  on  the  part  of  all  mcm- 

of   the  clan  to  help,  defend,  support,  and,  in  case  of  need, 

ige   other   members   who   required   their  assistance  ;•    which, 

^h  not  exactly  a  privilege,  was  a  strong  bond  of  union,  and,  in 

unsettled  state  of  soeiety,  must  have  boca  felt  rather  as  aa 

itage  than  as  a  bnrthen. 
[t  resulted  in  part  from  the  material  ndvautnfjoa  arcming  fco  the 
ibera  of  a  clan  from  their  membership,  in  part  from  the  religious 
sling  which  regarded  rites  as  polluted  by  tho  pai-ticipation  in 
of  persons  of  &  diiTureut  blood,  that  admi.saiou  to  a  clan  was 
jealously  guarded  by  the  law,  and  narrowly  watched  by  tho  existing 
members.*  Foreigners  admitted  to  citizenship  did  not  therel^y 
become  ytw^rai,  or  tftpAroptt:^  nor  did  thoir  descendants,  unless  born 
of  women  who  were  citizens.  In  that  case  tliey  were  enixjiled  in 
ih©  clan  and  phratry  of  their  mother.  Tho  children  of  foreign 
women,  or  of  any  women  who  wore  not  citizens,  were  also  oxduded.** 
LUS  '*  tho  preservation  of  Icf^itiumcy  and  purity  of  descent  among 
dtizena  "  may  bo  considered  as  the  main  "political  object  and 
Lport"^  of  tho  whole  organisation;  though,  eve-n  apart  fi*om  this, 
^must  have  possessed  a  high  value  in  the  eyes  of  a  wise  statesman, 
tending  to  ostablish  a  closo  union  of  different  classes,  based  upon 
double  foundation  of  reUgious  communion  and  coDsarj^uinity. 


Flatarcb,  Vit  Solon,  c.  21. 
Ibid. 

0.  Mftcart.  p.  1066}   Diod. 
zii.  18  ;  Terent.  Pliortu.  I.  ii,  75; 
I,  de  I'yrrh.  51. 

the  inscription  in  Rosb'b  At- 
Demcn,    p.    l!li,    where    tho 
(ru^iiu)  of  tho  Axaynandrida) 
ttioned. 

The  obligation  wna  moat  definite 
ilio  caa«  of   bloodshed,  when  the 


olftnsmen  and  the  phrators  were  bonnd 
by  law  to  ]>roac*cnto  <  Dem.  o.  Mftcarc. 
p.  1069}.  la  other  eaws  ib  was  inalLur 
of  feoUnj?  and  DBogcL 

*  Note  the  exprosBion  in  Isspqb  (de 
Ciron.  Uuired.  li>),  rur  ^par&pw  .  .  « 
iroAAwy  irrmv  col  hx p  ifimt  rU 
TOiairTa    9  KO-wnv^kiyttV' 

^  Dem.  o.  Never,  p.  137t>. 

'  Isedhs,  L  a.  a 

7  Bee  Uecuumn'a  FoL  Ant.  §  100. 


^ 


372 


TRITTYES  AND  NAUCEABIE3. 


App.  Book  T. 


10.  The  other  ancient  division  of  the  tribes  was  that  into  Tritiyes 
and  Kancrarics.  As  each  tribe  (^vx^)  contained  three  Fhrairiea, 
OP  **  Brotherhoods,"  so  it  also  contained  three  Trittyes,  or  "Third- 
ings."  It  is  nncertain  whether  these  divisions  were  really  distinct 
and  separate ;  according  to  some  writers  the  Phratry  and  the  Trittys 
were  two  names  of  the  same  body.^  But  if  so;  the  identity  of  the 
classifications  ceased  at  this  point,  the  Kancraries  having  no  con- 
nection whatever  with  the  7^nj,  or  "  clans."  While  in  each  Phratry 
there  were  thirty  "  clans,"  in  a  Trittys  there  were  but  four  Naucra- 
ries.  The  IS'aucraries  existed  solely  for  political,  and  not  at  all  for 
religions  or  social  purposes.  They  are  properly  compared  with  the 
later  wyifioplai?  and  consisted  of  a  nnmber  of  householders  {vaUpr 
poiy  or  vavKKiipoi)  associated  together  for  the  purpose  of  undertaking 
state  burthens,  as  the  providing  of  soldiers,  of  money,  and  in  later 
times  of  ships.^  Each  Naucrary  had  its  head,  op  Prytanis,  who,  until 
the  institution  of  the  Polemarch,  were  the  chief  military  officers.*- 
Nothing  is  known  as  to  the  manner  of  their  appointment;  but  the 
probability  is  that,  like  the  ^v\opa<rt\usy  or  heads  of  the  tribes, 
they  were  nominated  by  the  nobles,*  not  elected  by  the  people. 

Of  the  two  distributions  here  considered,  it  is  evident  that  the 
former  was  by  far  the  more  important.  The  Naucraries  existed 
merely  for  state  purposes,  and  touched  nothing  but  mat^iial  inte- 
rests. The  Phratrics  and  Clans  were  private  as  well  as  pubHc 
unions,  and  had  the  closest  connection  with  all  the  deepest  feelings 
and  most  sacred  associations  of  the  people.  With  the  one  the 
Athenian  came  into  contact  on  rare  occasions,  and  merely  in  the 
way  of  business ;  the  other  was  an  element  of  his  daily  hfe,  and 
entwined  itself  with  his  social  and  domestic  affections,  with  his 
ordinary  duties,  and  with  his  religious  feelings.  Hence  the  latter 
outlived  the  Clisthcnic  constitution,*  and  continued  to  exist  and 


8  Aristotle  (Fr.  3).  rollDi  (Tiii.111), 
nud  Uarpocration  (ad  voc.  ytvvrjrat), 
all  identify  tho  rptrrvs  with  the  <f>pa- 
rpia.  Pollux  adds  that  there  was  a 
liiird  term  (^flvoj),  which  was  equiva- 
lent, and  Harpocration  (ad  voc.  rpirrvs') 
nscribos  this  view  to  Aristotle.  Mr. 
Groto  Bcoms  to  assume  that  the  rpir- 
rvfs  and  the  tpparpieu  were  wholly 
different  diriaions. 

*  rhot.  Lex.  Synag.  p.  2S8  {yavKpapla 
iirotSv  Ti  ri  trvfifiopta), 

'  Pollux,  Tiii.   108;    but  to  deriro 


their  name  from  this  circnmstance,  as 
PoIIdx  does,  is  wrong  (see  note  '  on 
Book  T.  ch.  71). 

*  This  is  perhaps  the  meaninpr  of 
Herodotus  when  ho  pays  in  connection 
with  Cylon's  revolt  (1.  s.  c.)  that  "the 
Heads  of  the  Naucraries  at  that  time 
bore  role  in  Athens." 

»  Pollnx,  viii.  Ill  and  120. 

*  See  the  many  passages  ahore 
quoted  from  the  orators,  especially 
Dem.  c.  Hacart.  p.  1054,  and  laaaas,  de 
Ciron.  Haired,  c  19. 


ISAT  n.       rOUTICAL   POWER  COXFINED  TO  EUPATRIDS. 


373 


larixh  Uirongh  the  whole  poriod  of  the  subsequent  histoiy^  while 
le  former,  if  not  formally  uholisheil,  sank  at  any  rate  very  shortly 
lio  entire  deanetnde.* 

11.  It  is  remarkable  that  political  privilege  does  not  appear  to 
kve  been  attached  in  the  early  times  to  cither  of  these  two  organis- 
ions.  In  that  of  the  Clans  and  Phratries,  a  rongh  resemblance 
ly  be  traced  to  the  old  Roman  organisation  into   Gentcs  and 

Furies ;  but  nothing  in  ancient  Athens  corresponds  to  the  Comitia 

tta  of  antique  Rome,  nor  to  the  original  Senate  of  300,  one 

>m  each  of  the  300  gentcs.*    Again,  in  the  Trittyos  and  Naucra- 

?8  we  seem  to  have  a  division  analogous  to  that  of  the  Roman 

lentnries  (which  had  reference  at  once  to  taxation  and  to  military 

ibility) ;  but  Athens  has  no  Comitia  Centuriata,  where  privilege 

apportioned  to  service,  and  the  citizen  who  has  done  most  for  the 

kte  compensated  by  the  largest  share  of  power.     All  important 

i\  privilege  is  engrossed  by  the  Enpatrids,  who  consist  of  a 

number  of   "clana"  claiming  a  special  nobility,  but  not 

(longing  to  any  single  tribe,  or  distinguishable  from  the  ignoble 

IS,  otherwise  than  by  the  possession  of  superior  rank  and  riches.'^ 

rest  of  the  citizens  constitute  an  unprivileged  class,*  personally 

)e,  but  with  no  atom  of  political  power,  and  are  roughly  divided, 

rording  to  their  occupations,  into  ycw/^^fpoi  (yeomen-farmers)  and 

tovpyol  (artisans).* 

12.  The  union  of  the  Enpatrids  in  the  same  tribes  and  phratries 
ith  the  Gkiomori  and  Demiurgi,  seems  to  show  that  the  aristocracy 

Athens  was  not  original,  like  tliat  of  Rome,  but  grew  out  of  an 
'lic>r  and  more  democratical  condition  of  things — such,  in  fact>  as 


'  Fhoiins  mys  (r.  t.  Vavmpapta)  that 

tsthcDfi!  raised  tho  nniuber  of  Nau- 

iei  from  4S  to  &(),  inHktng  5   in 

th  of  hid  10  tribes ;  mid  the  foot  of 

le  ^theniim   navy   onioauLuig  soon 

fter    to    60  ehii*' (Herod,  vi.  89)  is 

le  ootiflrmaiion  of  tliis.     But  with 

ri«e  of  the  ayateai  of  triernrohy, 

"aD  tmc«  of  Ibe  Xaacrorioa  disappcara. 

*  I  mean   tbat    nt^ithor    the  early 

Scnrt*e  ai   Aiiious,  nor  tho  early  As- 

oLMiilily,  was  bftHcd  upon  the  orgrnnisa- 

_|i(tn    of    the    v\iia».      No  doubt   tho 

tf^mbly   of    tho    Enpatrids   did    in 

le    degree    rosemble   the  Cumitia 

iata. 


7  Tho  anther  of  tho  Btymologionm 
dpfinoB  the   Enpatrids   aa  oi  <i£r     t& 

inTTv     oifrot/KTcf,     teal      firr^^oirrts     rod 

iTripLdkiiop  irotovntyau  But  those  ars 
rather  tho  conseqacnoea  than  the 
sources  of  their  pre-ominonco, 

^DiooTfitusof  HalicaniasMoa  seemg 
to  bo  right  in  rDco^nifiint;  bnt  two 
roal  urdL'i-H  in  aiiciunt  Atheus  (it.  8). 
There  yr&A  no  differvoco  uf  rank  or 
pririlogro  between  the   ytv/Upoi  and 

the  trtftwifprfol. 

•  PuUut,  Tiii.  Ill ;  Hosych.  nd  roc. 
'AypuoTat  \  Etmi.  Mn^fn.  od  voc.  Cthra* 
Tpldcu.     Cf.  Amt.  Fr.  3. 


374 


APPOINTMENT  OF  ABCHONS. 


App.  Book  Y. 


we  find  depicted  in  the  Homeric  poenxa.  A  real  laonarcliy,  like 
that  of  the  heroic  age,  tends  to  level  other  dietinctions ;  for  kings 
always  nee  the  people  to  check  the  power  and  insolence  of  the 
nobles.  Thus  at  Athens,  as  elsewhere,  in  the  heroic  times,  there 
was  nndonbtedly  the  idea  of  a  pnblic  assembly  (iyopd),  consisting 
of  all  freemen ;  bat  this  institution  seems  entirely  to  have  disap- 
peared during  the  centuries  which  intervened  between  Codms  and 
Solon.*  The  power  of  the  nobles  gradually  developed  itself  during 
this  period,  increasing  at  the  expense  of  the  kingly  prerogative  on 
the  one  hand,  and  of  popular  rights  npon  the  other.  We  are  told 
that  at  the  death  of  Codrus,  the  Eupatrids,  in  pretended  hononr  to 
that  monarch's  self-sacrifice,  formally  abolished  the  name  of  king, 
enbstitnting  that  of  Archon,  or  Rnler.*  STIIb  a  change  nndoubtedly 
implied  more  than  it  asserted.  The  alteration  of  title  would 
Bjmbolise,  and  thereby  tend  to  produce,  a  diminution  of  authority ; 
and  the  nobles,  who  had  made  the  change,  would,  by  that  very  fact, 
have  set  themselves  np  above  the  sovereign,  and  asserted  their  right 
to  control  and  limit  his  prerogatives.  Still  the  royal  power  appears 
to  have  been  but  slightly  diminished.  The  Archons  held  their 
office  for  life,*  and  though  nominally  responsible,*  can  have  been 
subject  to  no  very  definite  restraints,  and,  when  once  appointed, 
must  have  ruled  pretty  nearly  at  their  pleasure.  The  old  royal 
family  was  moreover  maintained  in  a  quasi-royal  position,  the 
archonship  being  confined  to  the  Medontidas,  or  descendants  of 
Medon,  the  son  and  successor  of  Codru3.  On  the  other  hand,  here- 
ditary right,  as  previously  understood,  was  abolished ;  and  at  the 
death  of  an  Archon,  the  Eupatrids  chose  his  successor  out  of  those 
descendants  of  Medon  who  were  of  an  age  to  govern. 

It  is  remarkable  that,  according  to  the  traditions,  this  state  of 
things  maintained  itself,  without  farther  change,  for  three  centu- 
rics.  Medon  had  twelve  successors  in  the  office  of  life-archon,* 
whoso  nnited  reigns  are  said  to  have  covered  the  space  of  296 
years.**     This  period  is  a  blank  in  Athenian  history.     Nothing  is 


'  Mr.  Grote  speaks  of  there  being 
"traces"  of  the  continued  existence 
of  "  general  assemblies  of  the  people 
with  the  same  formal  and  passiTe 
character  as  the  Homeric  Agora,"  in 
the  interval  between  Theseaa  and  the 
Holonian  legislation  (vol.  iii.  p.  97).  But 
I  can  find  no  proof  of  this  assertion. 

'  Jaetiuu  ii.  7 ;  comp.  Lyo.  o.  Leocr.  20. 


«  Paosan.  iv.  v.  §  10. 

*  Pansan.  I  v.  ii.  §  4,  and  vn.  ii.  §  L 

'  Tliese  were  Acastna,  Archtppw, 
Thereippns,  Phorbas,  Mogacles,  Dio- 
gnctus,PhereclcB,Ariphron,  Thespieiu, 
Agamestor,  ^fchylaa,  and  Alcmjeon. 

^  Euseb,  Chron.  Can.  para.  ii.  p.  90S- 
S20.  But  comp.  pars.  i.  o.  30,  wberd 
the  number  of  jcars  is  only  273. 


B&tAYlL 


ADVANCE  OF  THE  ARISTOCRACY. 


37S 


known  of  the  ]Ifc-&rcboQs  l>cyonil  their  nnmes ;  and  we  can  only 
l^thrr  frooi  the  silence  uf  ancient  authors,  that  tho  time  waa  one  of 
jx-'ace  abroad,  and  of  tranquillitj — perhaps  of  comfort  and  content- 
ment— at  home7    The  Asiatic  colonisatioi*,  it  must  he  rcmemhercd, 
carried   off   unruly  spirits,  and  left  tho  land  with  a  de6cient 
hthcr  than  a  snrplua  population ;  labour  was  probably  well  paid ; 
>ve  all,  the  yearning  after  free  institutious  and  tho  excitement  of 
iliticul  life,  had  not  yet  commenced.    Tho  state  waa  in  its  boyhood, 
icoQscious,  satisfied  with  life ;  frco  from  those  fierce  cravings — in 
coble,  in  part  Bclilsh  and  brutalisiug — which  in  the  nation,  as 
the  indiWdual,  mark  the  period  of  adolescence, 
13.  On  tho  termination  of  this  long  interval  of  almost  complete 
Mid  inaction^  the  advance  of  the  aristocracy  was  rapid.     In  tho 
year  of  the  seventh  Olympiad  (b.c.  752),  tho  life-archonsbip 
brought  to  an  end,  and  tho  duration  of  the  office  was  limited  to 
,^  but  without  infringement  on  the  right  of  tho  Medontida? 
exclusive  possession.     By  this  change,  not  only  was  the  dig- 
diminished,  but  the  responsibility  of  the  Archon  wns  rendered 
reality  ;  for  ho  could  be  actually  called  to  account  for  any  abuse 
his  authority  at  tho  close  of  his  ton  years  of  office.     Thus  tho 
inpatnds  obtained  a  power  over  the  nominal  sovereign,  which  they 
rcre  not  slow  to  use ;  and  we  find  that  in  tho  reign  of  the  fourth 
lennial  Archon  (B.C.  ri-t)  they  took  advantage  of  an  act  of  cruelty 
rhich  he  had  committed,**  not  only  to  depose  him  individually,  but 
declare  that  tho  Mcdontido)  had  in  him  forfeited  their  claim  to 
lie ;    upon  which  it  naturally  followed  that  tho  office  should  be 
iwn  open  to  all  Eupatrids.     The  decennial  term  of  office  was 


'  BUhop  Thirlwall  donbts  (Hist,  of 
Tol.  ii.  p.  17)  whether  tho 
'  kmg  period  of  apparent  tranquillity" 
wfaicli  interroDes  between  TlwsoQS  and 
Draco  wtu  nolly  **  one  of  pablio  bap. 
piDCff."  Bin  doable  rest,  in  port-,  oa 
the  eiory  of  Hip{>omeaoa  {see  below, 
note^),  and  partly  on  tho  vcti'lition  of 
th<»  Atboniiuis  at  ttio  cm  uf  Uroco. 
The  rcmorlu  in  the  text  refer  only  to 
the  period  betfroen  Modoa  and  Alo. 
mB!on  (n.c.  1050-75^). 

■  Dionya.  Hal.  i.  71. 

'  Ilifipoineni^g  (it  is  said),  the  fonrth 
decvonial  Arcboa,  had  a  daughter 
named  Lelm^ne  ur  LeJmAnijh  who  woe 
tAkea  in  adaltery   with  one  of  the 


oitlzans.  Both  were  pnnished  with 
death.  Tho  man  waa  fojtencd  by 
Uippomrnes  to  his  cliariot,  and  so 
killud  ;  the  adnUeruiiH  was  fthnt  ap  in 
a  boUdiog  with  a  wild  borao ;  no  food 
woB  g'!%'eu  to  ciclicr,  and  tho  bone 
Bhortly  devoured  tho  lady.  Afierworda 
the  scone  of  the  crime  was  held  ac 
carsed  ;  tho  buiMinf;  was  rmied  ;  and 
tho  site  kuowo  as  **  tbo  Plaoo  of  tho 
Horn)  and  tho  0iim«eL"  (See  Hera, 
clid.  l*ont.  i.  8{  Nio.  Damosa  Fr.  51 ; 
Ovid.  lb.  401 ;  Suidaa.  ad  too.  'Irvo- 
tiMvrit ;  PbotiQs,  Lex  Synag.  aab  voc. 
wa^'  tinro*' ;  Diogenion.  Cent.  Fror.  iii. 


376     StrBSTITUTION  OF  EUPATRIDS  FOE  THE  AQOBA.    Air.  BooiV. 

still  continued  for  thirty  years  longer ;  *  but  at  the  end  of  that  time 
(b.c.  684)  the  mask  was  altogether  thrown  off,  and  the  last  remnant 
of  the  monarchy  disappeared  before  the  assaults  of  the  aristocrats. 
The  decennial  (sole)  archonship  was  abolished ;  and  in  lieu  of  it  a 
governing  board  was  set  up,  consisting  of  nine  persons,  who  were  to 
share  among  them  the  kingly  functions,  and  to  hold  ofiGlce  only  for 
a  year.  Thus  was  a  form  of  goremment  established,  such  as  an 
oligarchy  especially  affects,  with  numerous  magistrates  and  a  short 
term  of  office,  whereby  that  equality  among  its  own  members  is 
best  produced,  which  is  ad  dear  to  an  exclusive  aristocracy  as  the 
destruction  of  all  antagonistic  powers. 

14.  Such  are  said  to  have  been  the  steps  whereby  the  Athenian 
Eupatrids  obtained  the  complete  possession  of  the  sovereign  power. 
The  means  and  instruments  wherewith  they  worked  are  more 
obscure,  and  require  investigation.  It  has  been  noticed'  that  from 
the  earliest  times  there  was  in  every  Greek  monarchy  an  Assembly, 
or  Agora,  which  exercised  a  certain  amount  of  control  over  public 
affairs.  This  assembly  rightfully  consisted,  according  to  the  idea 
universally  prevalent,  of  all  the  freemen  capable  of  bearing  arms  in 
the  state.  It  would  seem,  however,  that  at  Athens  the  Eupatrids 
contrived  gradually  to  substitute  for  this  body  the  mere  assembly 
of  those  of  their  own  order.  The  effect  was  as  if  at  Rome  the 
Patricians  had  at  any  time  succeeded  in  suppressing  the  Centuries, 
and  replacing  them  on  all  occasions  by  the  Curies.  The  Eupatrids 
thus  certainly  obtained  tho  power  of  nominating  the  Phylo-Basileis, 
or  Tribe-Kings,^  who  must  have  originally  received  their  appoint- 
ment from  the  whole  people;  and  they  probably  also  named  the 
Prytaneis  of  the  Nauci-arics,*  as  they  undoubtedly  did  afterwards 
both  the  decennial  and  the  annual  Archons.  Through  the  Phylo- 
Basilcis  they  would  at  once  exercise  a  very  important  influence 
over  the  monarch ;  for  the  Phylo-Basileis  were  from  the  6rst  asses- 
sors of  the  king,  without  whom  he  could  not  deliver  sentence  in  the 
Prytaneum.*  They  would  also,  if  they  appointed  the  Prytaneis  of 
the  Naucraries,  have  had  a  hold  both  over  the  military  force  and 
over  the  revenue,  which  would  fully  account  for  the  inability  of  the 
monarchs  to  resist  their  affirressions. 


^  The  prcdeceflSorB  of  Uipporaencs 
wero  Charops,  ^siinidcs,  and  Cleidi- 
ctiB ;  his  snccoBsora,  Leocratofl,  Ap. 
fandcr,and  Eryxias.  Their  rale  lasted 
from  B.C.  752  to  u.c.  631. 


*  Sapra,  Essay  i.  pp.  336,  S37. 
»  See  PoUux,  viii.  HI  and  120. 

*  Grote,  vol.  iii.  p.  96 

*Pollai,   viii.  Ill,  and   Pint.  Tit 
Solon,  c.  19. 


it  IL 


EUPAXniD   SENATE. 


Z77 


IS.  Rtill  anotlier  insLitation  remains  to  bo  noticed,  by  means  of 
Ich  it  is  yirobahle  that  their  powop  wits  mainly  advanced.  A 
>n]3cil  ($ovKii)t  or  Senate  {yepoutrU)^  ia  as  essential  an  element  of 
anpient  monarchy  oh  an  ^\js3embly  (&yopA)/^  and  must  havo 
Eisted  at  Athens  from  tho  remotest  times.  There  is  no  reason  to 
link  that  the  Athtmian  kings  ever  acquired  snch  a  prc[)ondL'ranco 
in  tlio  stJite  aa  could  Imve  alone  enabled  them  to  ahrogAte  this 
Litive  institution.  Weakness  ia  tho  characteristic  of  the  Athenian 
wmrchy,  in  which  the  king  was  never  mnch  more  than  *'  tho  first 
the  nobles ;  '*  ^  and  we  may  therefore  assume  that  throaghout  tho 
monarchical  period  there  was  from  first  to  last  a  Senate,  possessing 
aa  mnch  weight  as  tho  Eoman,  and  acting  as  a  most  infiuential  check 
upon  the  king,  and  a  most  powerful  instrament  for  the  aggrandise- 
ment of  the  Eupatrids.  It  is  with  reason  that  many  critics  and 
liistorians  identify  this  primitive  council  with  tho  **  Senate  of  Areo- 
la,"* which,  after  tho  time  of  Solon,  was  distinguished  by  that 
from  the  new  Conncil  established  by  him.  The  balk  of  ancient 
iters,  indeed  (if  we  may  believe  Plutarch^),  ascribed  tho  institn- 
m  of  both  Senates  to  Solon ;  but  we  have  already  seen,  in  con- 
Lion  with  Lycui^QS,  how  little  stress  can  bo  laid  in  such  a  co^so 
>ii  a  preponderance  of  authority.  To  the  first  known  lawgiver  of 
country  all  its  ancient  institutions  are  popularly  assigned,  how- 
ever antique  and  primitive  they  n:uiy  in  fact  be ;  and  this  ia  done 
more  uniformly  tho  further  men  arc  removed  from  the  pcnod. 
tinst  the  authority  of  Plutarch's  *'  majority  of  writers,"  most  of 
lom  were  undoubtedly  of  a  lato  date,  may  bo  set  as  an  equipoise 
singlo  name  of  jEschylus,  who,  coming  within  a  century  of 
don,  was  so  far  from  making  him  tho  author  of  tho  Aroopagite 
mncil,  that  ho  represented  it  as  already  existing  in  tho  time  of 
ites — more  than  600  years  earlier.*  If  Solon  bad  instituted  the 
»pagUB,  it  is  prubablo  that  its  powers  would  have  beon  more 
^finite  and  its  weight  loss.  It  ia  also  very  unlikely  that  it  would 
have  borne  the  name  of  $ou\if,  since  from  bis  time  its  functions  wero 
far  more  those  of  a  court  than  of  a  council.*  But  if  it  was  an  ancient 
institution,  cuntiimed  with  diminished  powers  by   Solon,  wu  can 


*  Sapra«  Enar  i.  pp-  336,  337. 
|y  Sco  Thirlwall.  Tol.  ii.  p.  11. 

•  As  Meier  (Der  Attiacho  Proc^sn, 
^tnlritting,  p.  10),  Scht'^raanu  (ibid.), 
Uattbiie  (Oe  Jm).  Ath.  pp.  U2.14»}. 
and  Ur.  Grot«  (toL  ui.  p.  'J7)* 


■  Vii.  Solon,  c.  19. 

*  Sujjra,  Kn^siv  i.  p.  337. 

'  Eainon.  HSl  ot  deqq.  Arifitotlo,  it 
mast  bo  added,  made  the  Arevpagus 
ant-crior  to  Solon  (Pol.  ii.  9). 

>  Soo  Uermaun'A  Pot  Ant.  §  103. 


37S 


ESTABLISHMKNT  OF  OLIGABCHY. 


Atf.  BoolY. 


easily  nnclerstand  its  retaining  its  ancient  name,  even  when  that 
name  bad  become  inappropriate,  and  we  can.  account  for  tbe  indo' 
finiteness  of  its  powers,  the  vastness  and  Tagaeness  of  its  claims, 
and  tbe  strong  bold  wbich  it  bad  npon  great  nmnbcrs  of  the 
Athenians.  I£  wo  regard  it  as  almost  tbe  sole  relic  of  the  ancient 
constitution  which  survived  the  sweeping  reforms  of  Solon  and 
Clistbenes,  we  can  understand  how  it  should  draw  to  itself  the 
afEectionate  regard  of  tbe  more  conservative  portion  of  the  Athenian 
people ;  bow  tbe  traditions  of  the  past  should  cling  around  it ;  and 
how  it  should  finally  become  tbe  watchword  and  tbe  rallying  point  of 
that  party  wbich  was  the  determined  opponent  of  democratic  progress.* 
16.  Such  then  would  seem  to  have  been  the  instruments  whereby 
tbe  Athenian  Enpatrids  effected  their  usurpations — usurpations 
wbich  issued  in  tbe  establishment,  about  the  year  B.c.  684,  of  an 
oligarchy  even  closer^  than  that  which  existed  at  Kome  before  the 
institution  of  the  Tribunate.  The  noble  clans  not  only  monopolised 
ofilce,  but  confined  oven  tbe  franchise  to  members  of  their  own 
body  ;  ^  they  both  furnished  and  elected  tbe  Arcbons,  Phylo-Basileis, 
and  heads  of  tbe  ^N'aucraries ;  they  also  occupied  all  tbe  priesthoods 
of  any  account ;  ^  and  there  is  reason  to  believe  that  they  held 
almost  exclusive  possession  of  the  territory  of  tbe  state,  either 
directly,  in  their  own  names,  or  indirectly,  as  mortgagees  of  tbe 
small  properties  belonging  to  the  poorer  landowners.®  The  unre- 
strained power  which  they  enjoyed  had  tbe  effect — seen  commonly 
to  result  from  it — of  stimulating  tbeir  selfishness,  and  rendering 
tbem  harsh  and  unjust  towards  all  those  who  were  beyond  the 
charmed  circle  of  their  own  order.  "We  may  gather  from  a  name 
afterwards  homo  by  tbe  democratical  party  in  Attica,*  that  in  the 


*  In  the  time  of  Epbioltcs  and  Peri- 
clos.  (See  Arist.  Pol.  ii.  9  ;  Diod.  Sic. 
xi.  27 ;  Plutarch,  Vit.  Pericl.  o.  9,  Ac.) 

*  Aristotle  (1.  s.  c.)  calls  tho  olijrar- 
cby  KioM  Ajcparovj  and  speaks  of  tho 
people   as   held   in  slavery   under  it 

*  Whereas  at  Koroe,  in  the  worst 
times,  the  Plebeians  had  a  voice  in  the 
election  of  one  consnl. 

^  So  much,  at  least,  maybe  pjathercd 
from  the  definition  of  the  Etymolfijylc. 
Magn.  EuxarpiScu,  ol  avrh  rh  &(rru 
otKOvyrtSy  Kol  juct/x***^**  0a(Tt\iKav 
y4$'ovSy  Kot  T'Jjc  Twc  ifpwv  iirtfitKiiav 
roioff/ieyoi.    Compare  Plut.  Vit.  Thes. 


c.  24,  where  Theseus  is  said  to  hftre 
made  the  Eupatrida  iawv  koI  if^ 

"  Tho  poverty  which  Solon  -was  »- 
quired  to  remedy  must  have  been  an 
evil  of  long  standing,  which  very 
p*adnally  camo  to  a  head.  It  appean 
tliat  in  his  time  the  whole  land  was 
covered  with  mortgage  pillars,  whence 
he  himself  represents  the  earth  itself 
as  reduced  to  slavery  (Fr.  28,  qnoted 
at  lensrth.  p.  39u). 

>  "Hi^'hlanders"  (SiiUpiM  or  krtfi- 
Kpm).  The  aristocrats  wore  at  tlw 
same  time  known  as  "  LowlaQden'* 
{wtSius  or  vcSieucof).    It  is  plun  thai 


BssAT  n. 


IlEIGN  OF  THE  OUOAItCHT. 


379 


distn'baiioTis  of  territory  which  were  nuide  from  timo  to  time  under 
Eapatrid  iD^aenee,  as  Alliens  passed  from  the  pastoral  life  to  ilie 
agncnUnraT,^  it  was  only  the  poorer  and  less  desirable  lands  that 
'were  allotted  to  tho  small  cultivatora.  A^in,  the  demand  for 
written  IawH»  which  is  tho  first  symptom  of  lifo  manifested  on  the 
part  of  the  nnprivilc'^^ed  ctasscSf  is  indicative  of  GuCTunugs  arising 
from  an  abase  of  power,*  and  seoma  to  imply  that  undue  eeverity 
was  shown  towards  the  humbler  criminals,  while  those  of  a  higher 
gndo  were  allowed  comparative  impunity.  Tho  universal  poverty, 
moreover,  which  it  was  ono  of  tho  objects  of  Solou's  legislation  to 
remedy,  proves  incontestably  the  prevalence  of  a  tyrannical  and 
oppressive  spirit,  which  had  ground  down  tho  humbler  classes  to 
tho  lowest  point  whereat  existenco  was  possible,  and  whioh  was 
prepnrcd  to  ruin  the  state  by  enforcing  tho  primitive  law  of  debt  in 
the  full  rigour  of  ita  archaic  severity. 

17.  It  appears  that  during  the  spaco  of  nearly  sixty  years  (from 
€84  to  n.c.  tV24'},  tho  Eupatrida  continued  in  the  undisputed 
ession  of  all  the  powers  of  tho  state,  and  disposed  almost  at 
will  of  the  lives  and  properties  of  tho  citizens.  The  Archons — 
representatives — not  only  administered,  but  made  the  laws, 
eciding  nil  matters  by  their  Ottrfioly  or  edicts;*  they  tried  causes  of 
every  kind,*  and  punished  the  accused  at  their  discretion.  We  have 
no  means  of  measuring  the  sufferings  or  tho  patience  of  tho  unprivi- 
leged Atheninns  during  this  interval ;  but  wo  find  that  towards  ita 
cloee  discontent  at  the  existing  condition  of  things  began  to \nanifest 
itself  in  a  shape  felt  to  be  dangerous,  and  the  oligarchy  became  con- 


in  aUottini^  teiTifor]ri  the  nobles  had 
tak<m  tn  tli<?ruBeIvce  &U  the  nch  and 
:,  while  tboy  had  assigned 
'  tfi,  with  tUoir  light  and 
ibit'K"^  r-.,;  (t6  XtirrSytiay,  Tbuc.  i.  2), 
to  the  ncimvilei^'Hl  clnHHes. 

>  U  the  niiL-if>nt  tribes*  cnmcfl  be 
taken  to  siguifj  priests,  warriurs, 
goAtheids,  and  mechanics,  the  goat. 
berds  iiIi>no  will  represent  tho«e  who 
|(Ot  their  living  by  the  land ;  and  the 
tTonsilion  from  tho  paatoral  to  tho 
agricahuial  Life  will  be  oiarlced  by  the 
•iib«tttutiiia,afti3rTh«aeus,of  tbeterm 
yttft^Apci  for  the  earlier  oiyMofttis. 
^  CoMifHiro  the  Hirtiilar  demand  in 
tme  (Lir.  iii.  0),  and  eee  Niebahr'a 
•km  on  it  (Hist,  of  Kome*  vol.  u. 
278,  279,  E.  T.}. 


■  Tlie  name  "Thesmothetes"  applied 
to  every  ArohooFi  only  as  tho  first 
three  were  ordinai'ily  designated  by 
other  tilloe,  the  six  vholuui  no  special 
designation  came  to  bo  rei^ardod  bs 
0§fffio0irai  kst*  i^o^'h*'-  0«T^^t  is  pro- 
perly  a  law  (oomi).  Bttdanji),  and  waa 
so  used  by  i^oloQ  (Fr.  xxiv.  1.  2).  Xn 
early  timris  tho  distinclion  between 
lawK  and  decrees  or  edicts  is  anknown. 

*  Tb©  'Apxtoy  iwiim/fios  juflge<l  all 
diGpQtes  connDCted  Tvith  tho  family 
aud  with  the  ^cntiliLinl  and  phratrio 
ticfl ;  tho  fiaaiKths  deoidod  caaes 
of  socrilesre  and  homicide  i  the  Polo- 
march  was  judge  in  dispotes  between 
oitizcnn  and  uon-citiEeos;  the  other 
tix  arohous  bad  a  general  juriadiotion. 


380 


LAWS  OF  DBACO. 


Afp.BookT. 


vinced  tLal,  in  order  to  secure  the  maintenanoe  of  their  power  actdfe 
steps  must  be  taken.  The  popalar  discontent  assumed  the  shape, 
which  is  not  nnusnal  nnder  similar  circnmstances,  of  a  demand  for 
written  laws — i.  e.  of  a  requirement  that  the  penalties  of  offences 
shall  no  longer  be  fluctuating  and  arbitrary,  dependent  upon  tlie 
caprice  or  interest  of  the  presiding  magistrate ;  but  be  fixed  by  a 
positive  enactment,  to  which  all  judges  shall  be  bound  to  conform 
their  sentences.  When  this  demand  became  so  general  and  so 
urgent  that  it  could  no  longer  be  safely  met  by  a  mere  passive 
resistance,  the  Eupatrids  resolved  to  deal  with  it  in  another  waj. 
Professing  to  consent  to  what  was  required  of  them,  they  appointed 
one  of  their  body — a  noble  who  has  come  down  to  us  as  Draco  * — ^to 
the  office  of  chief  Archon,  and  empowered  him  to  produce  a  writtea 
code  of  laws,  according  to  which  justice  should  thereafter  fae 
administered.  The  legislator  was,  however,  no  doubt  instructed, 
instead  of  mitigating  the  severity  of  the  ancient  and  traditional 
scale  of  punishments,  to  heighten  and  aggravate  it;  and  so  thoronghljr 
did  ho  act  in  this  spirit,  that  his  laws  were  said  in  later  times  to 
have  been  written,  not  with  ink,  but  with  blood.*  Death  was  made 
the  penalty,  not  only  for  murder  and  sacrilege,  but  for  adultery,  for 
homicide  in  self-defence,  and  even  for  petty  thefts,  while  idleness, 
or  the  attempt  to  change  one  of  his  laws,  was  to  be  visited  with  per- 
petual  disfranchisement.^  It  was  probably  thought  that  "  such  a 
code  was  likely  to  be  a  convenient  instrument  in  the  hands  of  the 
ruling  class,  for  striking  terror  into  their  subjects  and  stifling  the 
rising  spirit  of  discontent  which  their  cupidity  and  oppression  had 
provoked."  s  To  crush  by  terror,  or  drown  in  blood,  the  nascent 
democracy,  which  at  its  very  birth  they  at  once  feared  and  hated, 
seems  to  have  been  the  aim  and  intention  of  the  Eupatrids  at  this 
crisis :  that  they  did  not  succeed  was  perhaps  owing  rather  to  casual 
circumstances  than  to  any  miscalculation  on  their  part,  either  of 
their  own  strength,  or  of  the  weakness  of  their  adversaries. 

18.  The  spirit  which  had  murmured  at  the  "whips"  of  the  ante- 
Draconic  government  was  not  very  likely  to  submit  tamely  to  the 
"  scorpions  "  of  Draco.     Discontent,  if  repressed,  must  have  burnt 


'  The  namo  is  stispicions  from  its 
pecnliar  aptness.  It  ia  perhaps  really 
a  nickname  which  has  ousted  the  true 
appellation. 

*  Pemadca  ap.  Plutarcli.  (Vit.  SoL 
c.  17). 


^  Sco  Lysias  de  Ceed.  Erotoeth.  c. 
11;  Demosth.  c.  Aristocrat,  p.  637; 
Aul.  GoU.  xi.  18 ;  Plot.  Vit.  Solon,  o. 
19 ;  Paasan.  ix.  xxxvi.  §  4. 

8  Thirlwall,  toL  ii.  p.  lU. 


KSSAT  II. 


REVOLT  OF  CTLOK. 


381 


•ttli  more  fiercely  in  men's  licnrte;  aud  probably  it  was  soon  evident 
timfc  there  wouJd  bo  an  outbreak.  Unfortunately  our  authorities  for 
this  period — one  of  the  very  greatest  interest — arc  scanty  and  frag- 
montary;'''  and  in  default  of  trustworthy  guides  we  arc  thrown  to  a 
greiit  extent  on  conjecture  and  probability  for  the  interpretation 
which  we  shall  assign  to  the  mere  outline  of  facta  which  has  come 
down  to  us.  It  is  certain  that  within  twelve  years  of  Draco's 
ftrchonship,  a  violent  commotion  took  place  at  Athens,  which  was 
near  d€»ptroying  the  whole  framework  of  the  constitution,  and  which 
hod  permanent  results  of  a  most  important  nature.  Cylon,  a  Enpa- 
trid  of  the  highest  rank  and  pr^sition,*  a  victor  at  the  Olympic 
games,*  and  a  man  of  such  wealth  and  eminence,  that  he  had  been 
selected  by  Theagenes,  tyrant  of  Megara,  as  a  fitting  husband  for 
hia  daughter,  suddenly  appeared  in  arms  against  the  government. 
And  made  hinLsolf  master  of  the  Acropolis.  He  is  said  to  have  been 
sssijited  by  a  l)ody  of  troops  lent  him  by  his  father-in-law ; '  but  it  is 
evident  that  his  real  strength  lay  in  the  discontent  of  the  Atlienians 
thcmficlves  with  their  existing  constitution,  wliich  led  great  numbers 
to  welcome  any  change.  Whether  the  motives  of  Cylon  were  selfish 
or  patriotic;  whether  (like  Spurius  Cassius  and  Titus  Manlins)  he 
was  urged  to  his  enterprise  by  real  sympatliy  with  the  sufferings  of 
the  lower  orders,  or,  like  Pisistratns,  and  his  own  father-in-law, 
Tht^agcnes,*  merely  sought  to  make  tlio  advocacy  of  popular  righta  a 
»pping-Btono  to  power,  is  perhaps  open  to  qnestion.  Most  modem 
■iters  decide  the  doubt  unfavourably  to  the  character  of  Cylon, 
it  must  be  admitted  that  in  the  brief  accounts  of  the  aneienta 
same  view  seevis  to  be  taken ;  *  but  on  the  other  hand,  it  appears 
it  the  atatue  of  Cylon  was  preserved  to  the  close  of  the  Rejiublic, 
long  those  of  other  public  lienefactors,  in  the  Acropolis;^  so  that 
Athenians  of  tho  democratic  times  must  certainly  have  regarded 


Thej-  are  principftlly  Herod,  v.  71 ; 
locyd.  L  126;  and  Dataroh.  Vit. 
(Ion.  0.  12,  All  three  writer*  treat 
the  hifitopy  merely  inoi dentally. 
'  Tbucjilidee  eaya  he  waa  iy^p  *Aftf- 
los  Taw  wtiXai  §\fyir^]t  re  Hal  Suvardt 
(I  «.  o). 

*  Uu   bnd    gained    the    SlauXosg  or 
doablo  foot-mce  (Flat.  1.  b.  c). 

■  Tliucyd,  U  B.  o. 

*  AriMt.  Vutv.  4;  Khet.  i.  2. 

*  lieroddtaB  declares  of  Cylon,  0^01 
iwl  Tvpavvih  Uiftr,vt  (L  B.  o.j.    Thucy- 


didea  a  little  modifies  the  aocoBaticniy 

and  only  Baya  nartXaBt  t?iv  ij(p6iro\af 
&s  M  rvpvfifiSt.  Ueraclides  roiiticoB 
Bpcaka  of  tho  tyranny  as  achieved  (Fr. 
1,  §  A,).  Tbt*  Scholioiitd  gczienilly 
follow  Thncydides,  bat  midB  tha  deli- 
cacy of  hifl  phroao. 

*  Paasaa.  i.  xxviii.  §  1.  It  may  well 
bo  donbted  whether  tho  Delphio  nrRcle« 
which  Banctionud  tbo  attempt  uf  Cy- 
lon, wiiuld  have  encouraged  a  porelj 
BeUiah  (.'ntorpriso. 


382 


EEVOLT  OF  CYLOX. 


Afp.  Book  T. 


hia  attempt  witli  favour,  and  have  considered  its  bearing  to  haw 
been  on  the  side  of  progressJ  At  the  rumoor  of  revolt  the  Eupj^ 
trids  and  their  snpporters  flocked  from  all  parts  of  Attica  to  the 
capital,^  and  invested  the  Acropolis,  which  long  resisted  their 
efforts.  The  siege  had  to  be  turned  into  a  blockade,  which  waa 
conducted  by  the  heads  of  the  Naucrariea  under  the  direction  of  the 
nine  Archons,^  and  pressed  to  a  successful  issue.  Provisions  and 
water  alike  failed  the  besieged ;  and,  despairing  of  success,  Cylon 
secretly  escaped,^  while  his  partisans  still  continued  the  defence; 
till  at  length,  when  several  had  actually  died  of  starvation,  resist- 
ance was  abandoned,  and  the  remnant  of  the  besieged,  quitting  the 
walls,  took  refuge  in  the  temple  of  Minerva  Folias,  and  assumed  the 
sacred  character  of  suppliants.  Mcgacles,*  the  chief  Archon,  on 
entering  the  citadel,  found  these  persona  ready  to  perish  of  hunger 
in  the  holy  ground,  Und,  anxious  to  avoid  the  pollution  of  the  place 
by  their  death,  induced  them  to  remove  from  it  by  entering  into  an 
engagement  that  at  least  their  lives  should  be  spared.'  The  prisoners 
do  not  seem  to  have  felt  much  confidence  in  the  pledge  given  them; 
but,  having  only  tho  alternative  of  starving  where  they  were  or  of 
accepting  it,  they  agreed  'to  quit  their  shelter,  and  began  to  descend 
from  the  height.  In  order,  however,  to  keep  themselves  still  under 
the  protection  of  the  goddess,  they  tied  a  long  rope  to  tho  image^ 
and  holding  this  in  their  hands  commenced  the  descent.*    They  had 


'  In  anpient,  as  in  modem  times, 
oxtromes  mot ;  aud  tho  most  violent 
democrntH  were  often  the  apolojrista 
or  tho  nl>eitoi'a  of  tyranny.  Aa  Her- 
mann  renmrks,  "  tho  commonalty  waa 
generally  favourablo  to  a  tyranny 
which  was  more  inimodiatoly  directed 
njininst  tho  rich  andnoblo"  (IVL  Ant. 
§  (J3).  They  saw  in  tho  tyrant  their 
own  protector  and  champion  (»po- 
ffTdTr)s)f  who  notonly  saved  them  from 
l)re6ent  snfforing,  but  avcnjijcd  their 
past  wroiipa  upon  tho  olij^rehs.  Often, 
too,  tlioy  acquiesced  in  a  tyranny  dn 
account  of  its  Ktrength,  frum  a  feeling 
that  in  no  other  way  could  they  pre- 
vent tho  nobles  from  retaining  or  re- 
gaining their  power. 

*  Oi  'A^vowt  aliT96iX€VOi  40oi:Or}(rai' 
wavSijfifl  4k  twv  kypvv  irr*  avrovs. 
(Thucyd.  1.  a.  c.) 

•  Tliis  is  perhaps  the  best  mode  of 
rocoiiciiiug  llerodutusand  Thucydides, 


The  former  aays  that  tho  hcadB  of  the 
Frytanies,  tho  luUer  that  the  nine 
Archons,  " then govcraod  Athens."  It 
can  scarcely  be  right,  with  Harpoctk- 
tion,  to  identifv  the  two  onicea. 

1  So  Thucydides  (i.  126),  and  the 
Scholiaaton  AristophanoB  (Kqnit.  443); 
but  Herodotus  appears  to  regard  Cy- 
lon himaolf  as  among  tho  fulnin  (t.  71). 

2  Pint.  Vit.  Solon,  o.  12;  Heradid. 
Pont.  (Fr.  1,  §  4). 

*  Ucrod.  (L  8.  c),  ro6rov$  iarurrian 
vir€yyvovs  leK^y  Bavdrou.  Thncy- 
dides  goes  further,  aud  says,  i^  4 
firiHv  Kaxhv  ■wonjaovo't, 

4  J'lut.  Vit.  Sol.  c.  12 :  Rebel,  ad. 
Arif-topK  Eq.  413.  Mr.  Gmts  thinks 
that  tho  silence  of  Thucydides  with 
regard  to  tl?o  story  of  tlie  cord  dis- 
proves its  truth  (Hist,  of  Greece,  vol. 
iii.  p.  Ill,  note  *) ;  but  ho  admits  that 
it  wn^  contained  in  th«  defence  which 
tho   Alcmu^onidfS  made  before  tbdr 


It 


CURSE  INCURRED  BY  SACRILEGE. 


383 


not  gone  far  wlitm  the  Topo  broke,  or  was  cnt,  and  immediately  their 
foos  fell  upon  them.^  Alany  were  Hluin  on  the  spot;  the  rest  fled  to 
the  nitar  of  the  Knmeuides,  which  was  at  hand,**  and  to  variooa 
other  ebrines  in  tbo  neighbourhood.  But  tho  sword  once  drawn, 
roligiuus  scruples  lost  thoir  force,  and  tho  fagitivca  wctc  pursued 
vxd  slain  wherever  they  could  be  found  ;  even  tho  Eamcnidea  were 
not  permitted  to  screen  those  who  liad  aonghi  their  protection;  a 
nnirersal  ma'^acre  was  commanded  or  allowed;  and  the  blood  of 
tbdr  suppliants  stained  the  altars  even  of  the  "Awful  Goddesses."^ 
VJ,  Tho  victory  was  complete.  Cylon,  though  he  had  escaped, 
imdertook  no  fresh  enterprise ;  and  all  tho  boldest  and  bravest  of 
tho  party  which  had  supported  him  had  suffered  death  in  the 
massacres.  The  Eupatrids  probably  congratulated  themselves  on 
having  anniliilated  their  opponents,  and  looked  forward  to  tho  quiet 
enjoyment  of  a  fresh  lease  of  power.  But  if  bo,  they  had  miscal- 
culated. In  Athens,  at  all  times  religious  almost  to  excess,^  the 
spiritual  had  far  greater  weight  than  the  physical.  -  Their  enemies 
'WCro  fled  or  dead ;  bat  in  smiting  them  the  Eupatrids  had  done  a 
deadly  injury  to  themnelves.  They,  or  at  least  many  of  them,  liad 
finonrred  the  guilt  of  sacrilege,  and  in  this  way  brought  themselves 
under  a  curse,  which  waa  believed  to  rest,  not  on  tho  actual 
criminals  only,  but  on  tlie  remotest  generation  of  their  descendants.* 
Moreover,  as  the  government  for  the  time  being,  they  had  in- 
Tolvod  tho  stato  in  their  g^ilt;  and  gloomy  apprehensionB  settled 
down  upon  the  mass  of  tho  people,*"  combined  with  a  bitterness  of 
feeling  against  thoso  whom  they  regarded  as  the  authors  of  their 
disqniotnde.  It  shortly  became  evident  that,  unless  active  steps 
token  to  qnict  the  superstitious   fears   which  had  obtained 


judges  0omo  ten  or  twelre  ywirs  after 
the  event.  1  crmnut  concciro  iLo 
inwDtion  of  so  rcmorloiblc  a  teatart*, 
Riul  its  solemn  assertion  in  n  conrt, 
when  tbeoccarrenco  was  etill  fresh  in 
Boeo'fl  meaionci,  uuloss  it  wns  trne, 
or  at  least  uuleas  tbero  was  a  fnauda- 
tioQ  fur  it.  Auil  to  me  tho  silenee  of 
Thacrdidea,  cousidorin^  the  bi'nrily 
of  bis  narrative,  does  not  nppcor  to 
be  an  ari^iii^nt  of  much  weight, 

'  Bitth  Plutarch  aud  the  Schnlifutt 
on  Aristophaaus  uay  that  they  mito 
Mtoned.  ibisivimld  at  lca«t  imply  that 
Uie  treochciy  was  uoi  premeditated. 


'  At  ibo  nortb-mstem  foot  of  the  hilt 
of  AroopagUB  (Leake's  AthenSj  p.  3&0). 

7  a;  ac^ral  etai  (Thaeyd.  I  a  c). 

'  AttaiiMfiawtaTtpai,  Acta  zvti.  22. 
Compare  licrud  i.  COj  Thaoyd.  vi 
27 ;  Ao. 

•  Tho  gnilt  inrnrred  by  tho  arcbon 
Uctmoleu,  B.C.  <il2.  waa  bruuiirht  far- 
wanl  against  his  ^ruat  -  t;ruudsui>, 
Clisthencfl,  abont  p.c.  510  (Uerod,  t. 
70),  and  ai^aiuHt  his  fifth  (]t>E;con>biuty 
rericlos,  R.V.  4;r3  (Thucyd.i.  12t',,  1^7). 
Cf.  Soph.  Aiitig.  iras  ovfiik  ^A\<i«4i 
yt  ¥  9  at    twl    irA^dor  tpvoif  (&8ti). 

w  iUcU  Vit.  Solon.  0. 12. 


384 


SOLON. 


App.  BookT. 


possession  of  mcn'a  minds,  and  at  tlie  same  time  to  remove  tlie 
causes  of  tliat  settled  aversion  with  which  they  regarded  the  existing 
constitution  of  their  country,  an  outbreak  of  a  desperate  character 
was  to  be  expected.  Already  dissensions  of  an  alarming  nature 
manifested  themselves ;  and  parties  were  formed  whose  geographic 
basis  threatened  the  state  with  disruption.  The  men  "of  the  High- 
lands," "  of  the  Plain,"  and  "  of  the  Coast,"  became  banded  together, 
and  formed  factions  of  a  novel  kind,^  with  which  it  was  most  difficult 
to  deal.  The  great  body  of  the  Eupatrids  must  have  been  convinced 
of  the  seriousness  of  the  danger  when  they  put  themselves  into  the 
hands  of  Solon,  and  allowed  him  to  prescribe  and  apply  the  remedies 
which  in  his  judgment  were  necessary  to  meet  the  crisis. 

20.  Solon  was  indeed  a  Knpatrid,  and  descended  from  the  royal 
line  of  Codrus;*  but  the  extravagance  of  his  father,  Kxecestides,  had 
80  reduced  his  inheritance,  that  in  his  youth  he  was  forced  to  engage 
in  tradc,^  a  circumstance  which  could  not  but  tend  to  weaken  in  his 
mind  tliose  exclusive  notions  in  which  persons  of  his  class  were 
ordinarily  nurtured.  He  had  also  shown  liimself  in  his  writings  the 
fearless  denouncer  of  the  wrongs  committed  by  his  own  order,  and 
the  energetic  advocate  of  the  just  claims  of  the  people.*  In  common 
times  ho  would  have  been  actively  persecuted  for  such  conduct,  or 
at  least  punished  by  scorn  and  neglect ;  but,  amid  the  perils  which 
now  beset  the  state,  he  presented  himself  to  the  terrified  nobles  as 
their  best  protection — perhaps  as  their  only  possible  saviour.  For 
some  time  it  appears  that  his  advice  was  sought  and  adopted,  and 
ho  was  allowed  to  have  the  main  direction  of  affairs,  without  being 
invested  with  any  distinct  office,  or  placed  in  a  position  to  act  with 
real  authority.     It  was  while  he  occupied  this  ambiguous  position 


1  Pint.  Vit.  Solon,  c.  13.  Mr.  Grote 
Bays  these  fftctions  "  had  prevailed 
before"  (vol.  iii.  p.  125);  but  I  know 
no  authority  for  such  ft  etateraont. 
The  diviciiima  of  the  territory  men- 
tioned by  Pollux  (supra,  p.  367,  note''), 
even  if  rcgai-dcd  as  authentic,  would 
be  far  from  a  proof. 

On  the  charnoter  of  these  factions, 
see  below,  pp.  403-405. 

2  Ibid,  c  1.  The  relationship  of 
Pisistratns  to  Solon,  and  the  connec- 
tion of  the  former  with  the  Codridro, 
are  generally  admitted  (Herod,  v.  C5, 
and  note  ad  loc.). 


'  Ibid,  Ilence  Aristotle  regards  him 
as  belonging  to  the  "  middle  claasee." 
(Pol.  iv.  9 :  ^Hfiftov  8)  .  . .  T&  roc-i 
fitXriffTovs  yofioBtrat  tlreu  rwr  fitvtar 
ToKiT&p.     'S6\My  T«  yitp  ^v  rovrmw^ 

*  The  scanty  fragments  of  Solon 
were  edited  by  Dr.  Gaisford  in  bis 
PoetsB  Minorea  Gttcci,  roL  i.  Tber 
have  been  pabliebed  in  a  separate 
form  by  Bach  (Bonn,  1825).  Hii 
strong  langns^  on  the  subjects 
mentioned  in  the  text  is  pftrticolarlr 
remarkable  in  Fr.  xr.  of  Gaiaford's 
edition. 


ESAAT  IL 


DATE  OF  HIS  ABCHONSHIP. 


385 


aecu 


ihni  he  is  said  to  have  **  peraundcd  "^  Mcgacles  and  Lis  nccomplices 
to  Bland  their  trial  on  the  charge  of  sacrilege,  and  to  submit  to  the 
decision  which  made  them  exiles  from  their  conntry.  This  step  (if 
J  taken)  not  proving  snflScient  to  allay  the  general  disquietude, 
seems,  while  still  without  office,  to  have  devised  his  second 
measaro — the  purification  of  the  city  by  Epimenidca.^  Finally, 
after  this  proceeding  had  been  attended  with  a  very  large  amount  of 
succcas,  and  the  religions  apprehensions  of  the  community  had  been 
trauquiUized  thereby,  but  the  political  horizon  continued  still 
clouded,  it  was  resolved  to  put  all  power  formally  into  his  hands ; 
he  was  invested  with  the  dignity  of  chief  archon,  and  given  full 
anthority  to  arrange  the  state  at  his  plcaflure,  to  frame  a  new  con- 
stitution, and  to  repeal,  confirm,  or  modify  the  Draconian  code  of 
laws/ 

21.  The  archonship  of  Solon  is  fixed  by  most  chronologista  to  tha- 
ycftT  n.c.  504,^  eighteen  years  after  the  insurrection  of  Cylon,  and 
tliirty  from  the  attempt  of  Draco  to  crush  the  rising  spirit  of  demo- 
cracy by  severity.  Before  proceeding  to  consider  tho  enactments 
by  which  Solon  met  the  dangers  of  the  crisis,  it  is  important  to 


•  Pint.  Sol.  c  12  :  a  2uA«y  trtifft 
rcUft  iparyut  hlKnv  irwoffx*^*''  Tbo  tale, 
howoTer,  is  twmewhatBpocrvphal,  and 
perliape  t?Tow  oat  of  pruccedinj^  under 
l^'ii:KtrntQ».  At  any  rate,  if  ttio  AIo- 
irKroiiiiu^  made  a  show  of  BnbmiaHiun, 
imd  retired*  they  Boon  rctorDcd,  Bod 
ir«ra  M  powerfnt  as  erer.  Alcmeeon, 
the  Bon  of  tho  gnittT  archon,  rom- 
TnftTidfrf  in  the  P&crud  war  (infra,  p, 
321).  which  WM  from  aboat  CC,  600  to 
ii,c.  591.  And  Mefiracles,  hia  son,  ap- 
pear! at  th«>  head  of  a  politioal  party 
in  B.C.  6fiO  (Herod,  i.  59). 

'  The  invitation  to  EpimenideBisnot 
distinctly  said  to  have  proceeded  from 
Solon ;  bat  there  con  be  little  donbt 
that  it  wa.1  in  fact  hia  doing.  Plntarch 
mcntioos  the  friendly  terms  on  which 
Epiraenide*  waa  with  Solon  while  at 
Athens  (1.8.0.)  :  and  Loertius  (i.  110} 
H';te*  t)iat  the  inttTniinliary  upon  tho 
••^■(^afliftit  wn5  tho  Drlphio  oracle,  be- 
tween which  and  Solon  there  was  evi- 
(Irotly  n,  c>-^  ondprstanditip. 

On  thw  history  and  character  of 
EfMnirupilcs  »ee  the  treatise  of  Ilein. 
yjeh,  Epitttenida  aus   Kreta,  LeipsiPi 

vou  ni. 


1801 ;  and  compare  Thirlwnll,  vol.  ii. 
pp.  27-30  ;  Grote,  vol.  iii.  pp.  112-117j 
and  the  article  on  the  Hnbjeot  in 
Smith's  Biographical  Dictionary.  On 
hia  prescription  of  human  sacrificev, 
asserted  by  Kcauthes  of  Cyaiomi  (Fr. 
24),  and  denied  by  Polemo  (Fr.  53), 
eco  Mr.  Crot^?'a  note  *,  p.  114.  Tho 
time  of  hifl  visit  to  Athens  cannot  be 
exactly  fixed,  bnt  it  was  probably  in 
or  about  the  year  li.c.  600.  (See  Cliii- 
tou'fl  F.  H.  vol  i.  p.  225  J  01.  46.) 

rr^y  ttal  fofioOirns  (Pint.  Vit.  Solon. 
0.  14).     Cf.  Herod,  i.  29. 

•  Clinton's  Fasti  Hellenin,  vol.  ii. 
Appendix,  ch.  17.  Bnt  it  must  be 
rouiembered  that  Demosthenes  —  by 
for  the  earliest  authority — icravo  a 
mnob  later  clate,Tix.,  b.c.  583(DeFal9. 
Leg.  p.  420).  I  cannot  agree  with 
Mr.  Clinton  that  Demnsthenea  distin- 
gniflhea  Solon'i  Ltf^h  from  his  archon- 
ship,  and  ooonts  from  that.  Solon's 
archonship  was  hia  Air^^.  (Cf.  Dtog. 
Locrt.   HxtiaC*  vtpl  rhy  ri<Toap»K09Tii» 

*A9i)ra/«(S,  i.  62.) 

2  c 


U 


386 


SOLOX'S  POLICY. 


App.  Booi  V. 


I 


review  the  circumstanceB  whereby  he  had  acquired  weight  in.  the 
state,  more  especially  as  those  circumstances  bring  before  us  iu  & 
tolerably  distinct  manner  the  external  position  of  Attica  and  her 
relations  with  neighbouring  countries,  of  which  we  have  obtained 
no  j^Iimpse  since  the  date  of  Codrus. 

22.  It  appears  that,  during  the  troubles  of  the  DraconiaQ  and 
Cylonian  period,  the  little  state  of  Megara  on  the  western  borders  of 
Attica  took  advantage  of  her  internal  disorders  to  commence  an 
ajfgrcssive  war,  and  succeeded  in  it  so  well  as  to  dispossess  their 
rivals  of  the  island  of  Salamis,  to  which  Uiey  had,  or  professed  to^ 
have,  a  claim  of  long  standing.'  Bepcatcd  attempts  were  nuide  b^V 
the  Athenians  to  recover  their  lost  dependency ;  but  on  these  occa- 
sions they  were  so  roughly  handled  by  the  Hcgarians  that  they  hod 
at  last  desisted  from  the  war,  and,  convinced  of  its  impolicy,  had 
even  passed  a  decree  forbidding,  under  penalty  of  death,  any  pro 
posal  to  renew  the  struggle.^  Solon,  however,  himself  a  Sala* 
minian,*  took  a  diSerent  view  of  the  course  proper  nxtder 
circnmstanccs ;  and  making  up  his  mind  to  rifctk  the  consequencea^' 
he  one  day  feigned  madness,  and  rushing  into  the  forum,  where 
people  (».e.  the  nobles)  were  assembled,  he  recited  in  an  impassioned 
tone  a  poem  of  his  own  composition,  in  which  the  AtheniaTja  were 
exhorted  to  make  another  effort  for  the  reconquest  of  the  island* 
The  venture  succeeded.  Many  of  the  nobles — among  them  Pisis- 
tratus,'  who  was  his  kinsman — seconded  his  efforts  ;  and  the  decree 


th^ 
th»| 


•  Flut.  Tit.  Sol.  c.  8.  It  in  likely 
ADough  that  ibe  Megnrians  may  have 
hold  poij^L'Boiun  of  Salatuia  dtiriug  a 
conxidcnkblo  portion  of  the  time  inter- 
rcQiDg  between  Codraa  tud  Solon, 
Binco  Mc>p;Ara  was  a  powerful  nnral 
Btato  fn^ni  tho  middto  uf  llio  eighth  to 
the  middlu  uf  the  eevfjuth  cuntury  B.C. 
Daring  this  period  ahe  founded  colonics 
in  Sicilr,  in  tho  Propontie,  on  tbo  Bob- 
phoms,  and  (probablj)  in  the  Blnclc 
Sea.  That  (the  had  n>al1y  posspsscd 
the  island  in  ancient  times  isiudicatod 
by  her  appeal  to  tho  tracea  of  her 
poooliar  uiothod  of  interment  as  ap- 
parent in  nmny  of  tho  old  tomba  (Flut. 
Vit.  Sol.  o.  10). 

^  Demosth.  de  Fols.  Lpr.  fl.  a.  o.)  ; 
Diog.  Lucrt.  i,  46 ;  Plat.  Vit.  S«I.  c.  8, 

'  According  to  Diogeoea  Laerliua  (i. 
46),  who  sajra  that  the  fact  waa  re- 


corded on  hia  etatae  at  Athena,  Mr. 
Grote  anggeata  that  he  waa  not  roall/^ 
bom  at  Salamia,  bat  only  receiwd  aa 
allotment  there  afttr  tho  oonqucvt  of 
tho  island  (Hist,  of  Greece,  vol.  it.  pp, 
210,  211).  The  story  of  the  diapanioa 
of  hia  aahes  over  tho  island  seema  to 
be  connected  with  tho  tradition  of  ita 
being  his  t rao  conntrv  (Tlut.  Vit.  StiU 
ad  fin.;  Diog.  Laert.  i.  62;  AriatiU. 
p.  230,  ed.  Dindorf.).  , 

»  So  Plutarch  (L  a.  c).  T«i,  a« 
Gwte  obaorvcs  (p.  121),  at  thia 
(abont  B.C.  600-69-t,  according  to  t^ 
ordinary  ohronologr)  ho  could  Maro^y 
have  been  more  than  a  boy.  Ba  died 
IKC,  527,  and  as  he  is  nerer  aaid  lo 
have  attained  to  an  extreme  old  agc^ 
wo  can  scarcely  sappuse  him 
fore  B.C.  607.  Yet  he  ii  rcj 
by  Plutarch  aa  aiding  Soluci  u 


I 


smath. 


WAA  WITH  MEOARA. 


387 


WAS  repealed,  an  expedition  voted,  and  Solon  liimsclf  appointed  to 
the  command  of  it. 

The  details  of  the  expedition  by  which  Solon  carried  out  liii 
project  are  variously  related,*  and  rest  on  no  very  good  authority. 
It  seems  certain  that  Pisistratus,  though  very  young-  at  the  time, 
was  engaged  in  the  war,'  and  gained  coosiderablo  distinction  in  it; 
and  there  is  no  donbt  that  Salamis  was  recovered ;  hut  more  than 
this  bare  outline  can  scarcely  bo  said  to  be  known.  The  war  was 
terminated  by  an  appeal  to  Sparta  on  the  chief  matter  in  dispute 
between  the  combatants,  namely,  the  possession  of  Salamis,  which 
was  adjudged  to  Athens  on  the  combined  evidence  of  oracles  and 
mythic  traditions.* 

23.  Solon  shortly  afterwards  engaged  Athens  in  another  dispute, 
which  he  likewise  carried  to  a  suecosafnl  issue.  Perhaps  he  thought 
by  involving  his  countrymen  in  foreign  wars  to  make  them  forget 
their  domestic  differences.  A  quarrel  had  arisen  between  the  Del- 
phians  and  the  people  of  Cirrha,  the  port  from  which  Delphi  was 
ordinarily  reached  by  travellers  from  the  west.  In  a  meeting  of  the 
Amphiftyonic  Council,  Solon,  as  Athenian  deputy,  nrged  the  armed 
interference  of  the  League  on  behalf  of  the  Delpliifins/  and  per- 
Bnaded  the  Council  to  adopt  his  proposition.  A  force  consisting  of 
Thessalians,  Sicyonians,  and  Athenians,  was  collected,®  and  thu  first 
Sacred  War  commenced,  probably  in  the  year  B.C.  600.*     It  was 


the  war  Tot«d,  and  by  HerodotoB  (i. 
59)  aa  greatly  distinjLOii^hinf;  himself 
in  iU  These  arc  gronndii,  howercr, 
not  for  dUtraitinf;  the  (acts,  bat  for 
qaostioain^  tho  ordinary  datfts,  which 
rett  oolr  upou  late  authority  (Sosi- 
crataa,  Lacrtinn,  ClomenB,  &q.).  Tho 
diffioaliy  would  be  to  a  gieat  cztout 
mooved  by  adoptint^  the  chronoloj^ 
of  OciDOBtheiMM  {twe  abore^  p.  S&5, 
noto»). 

*  Ac-conling  to  one  anthnrity  ho  was 
not  personally  CTis:a;;od  in  the  war  at 
all  (Dnlmarh.  Fr.  7).  AcconiiuK  to 
others  (I'lniarch,  Laertiiu,  Poly»nns, 
^tiati,  Ac.)  he  had  the  »oIo  mauaj^- 
meat  of  it ;  and  took  the  city  of  Sala. 
mu  by  stratagem  in  tho  first  year. 
Th«  itratagom,  moreover,  is  reported 
nrioaily.  (Compare  Polvaen.  L  20, 
with  ^lian,  V.  H.  ru.  19.)  Tho  Me- 
garians,  again,  gave  a  completely 
diflereat    account    of    the    mode    by 


which  thoy  lost  this  island  (Pai 
1.  xl.  §  4). 

•  Herod,  i,  B9,  and  note  ad  loc  Tho 
testimony  of  llorodotas  would  1i«  de- 
cifliTO  on  snch  a  point,  oven  if  more 
vreighi  attached  to  the  nrdioary  chro- 
nology than  I  should  be  inclined  to 
assign  to  it. 

•  riot.  Vit.  Sol  c.  10.  Compare  Ar. 
Ehct.  i.  15  (p.  63.  ed.  Taachn.). 

'  Aristot.  Kr.  265. 

"Pint.  Vit.  Sol.  0.  11;  JEach,  a 
Ctcs.  p.  69;  Schol.  ad  Find.  Pylh. 
Proleg. :  Schol.  ad  Pint].  Neni.  ii.  2; 
Fansan.  n.  ix.  5  6,  and  j.  xiivii.  §  4. 

•  See  CUnton'i  F.  H.  vol.  i.  p, 
22-1;  01.  46,  2;  and  vol.  ii.  pp.  23!l, 
240.  Thia  dato  dejxrnda  chiefly  on 
the  Parian  mathlo,  which  makes  the 
capture  of  Cirrha  fall  into  tho  year 
B.C.  691.  Accorrlinir  to Clii-thenes  (ap. 
Athen.  xiii.  p^  660,  C.),  the  war  lasted 
tenyeartt. 


iSS 


SOLOX  S  LEOISLATIOK. 


Are,  Book  V, 


Gondactcd  by  Enxyloolins  tho  Tliessalian,'  with  the  assistance  o£ 
Clistbencs,  tjmnt  of  Sicyon,'  and  of  AIcmiDon,  son  of  the  Aivhon 
Megaclcs.  who  commanded  the  Athenian  contin;?cnt.'  Acconling 
to  one  acconnt,*  Solon  himself  accompanied  tho  army  in  the  capiicity 
of  counsellor,  and  actually  contrived  the  stratagem  through  which 
Cirrha  was  aiptured ; "  but  snch  a  position  does  not  belong  to 
sunpUeity  of  tbo  tune,'  and  the  part  taken  by  Solon  in  the  war  w: 
proljably  Limited  to  a  warm  advociwy  of  it  in  the  first  insianco,  and 
a  recommendation  at  its  close  that  Cirrha  should  be  destroyed  and 
its  lands  given  to  the  Dolphians. 

24.  Such  wore  the  chief  public  actions  of  Solon  at  tho  time  of  his 
Belectinn  as  "  lawgiver.*'  Ha  was  known  as  a  skilful  leader,  a  bold 
man,  and  a  warm  patriot.  Connected  by  birth  with  the  high  arislo- 
crata,  by  occupation  with  tho  commercial  classes,  and  by  sympath/ 
with  the  oppressed  commons,  he  bad  friends  in  every  rank,  and 
might  bo  expected  to  deal  fairly  by  all.  His  abilities  were  groat, 
his  moderation  greater  ;  and  probably  Athens  possessed  at  tho  time 
no  other  citizen  half  so  fitted  for  tho  difficult  office  which  ho  was 
urged,  and  at  last  consented,  to  undertake.  The  nobility  felt  tJiat 
he  would  not  sacrifice  his  own  order ;  the  commons  know  thai  h 
approved  their  cause,  and  would  have  the  courage  to  see  justiea 
done  them ;  the  trading  class,  which  was  just  beginning  to  feel  it« 
strength/  had  hopes  from  one  who  had  been  personally  engaged  in 
commerce^  and  did  not  regard  it  as  a  degradation.  The  taak^  Kow* 
ever,  which  had  been  committed  to  liini,  waa  one  of  no  ordinary 
difficulty.  He  had  not  only  to  remodel  a  barbarous  code,  and  frame 
a  constitution  suitable  to  the  existing  state  of  tho  community,  which 
were  the  usnal  duties  of  a  lawgiver ; '  but  he  had  to  meet  a  financial 
crisis  in  the  shape  which  such  matters  commonly  took  in  ancUsit 


il 


'  Scliol.  ad  Pind.  P-rth.  Prolog. ;  StraK 
it.  pp.  418-121  ;  Poljsen.  vi.  13 ;  oomp. 
PaaflOD.  II.  ix.  §  6. 

'  Pansan.  x.  xxxr'u.  §  4 ;  FcDDtln. 
Btmrpsr.  iii.  7- 

*nut.  Vit.  Sol.  clL 

*  Pauaan.  U  b.  o. 

*  Tho  poisoning  of  tlie  river  Plelstne, 
which  Bupplietl  CirrUa  with  water 
franBan.x.  ncxriu  §  5).  PoWsennsand 
Froatinm  (1>  R.  Q.)  ascribe  this  Btrat»- 
gem  to  CliBtheuBii}  Thessaltu,  to  a 
certriio  Nobms. 

'  To  semi  a  lifi&ovKos  or  ivfi$ovK(n 


with  a  frenerol,  mg  a  ptactiee  earn- 
mcBced  bj  Sparta  aboat  tbo  jetf  ac^ 
446. 

?  The  Parali  of  Plntmrch  (Vit  Sol 
0. 13)  and  Herodotus  (i.  &9)  BWrn  b) 
reprewnt  this  tmdine  cImoi.  Thej 
dwolt  chiefly  along'  the  »oulber&  •»• 
board.  Trhcrx)  tho  principal  porta  Ur, 
and  perhaps  inelofled  the  worlnrt  vt 
the  ailvcr  mines  cowarda  the  extreiniij 
of  the  peainralft. 

*  Ti6ftous  ^taOai  Kui  -roXtrttta  Ksri" 
ffr^CfU  (cf.  AxiBt.  PoL  ii.  9,  dc). 


dk 


EssAxn. 


HIS  SEISACHTHEIA. 


3S9 


times — lie  Imd  to  acknowledge  and  relievo  a  widespread  insolvency, 
to  prevent  a  war  between  rich  and  poor,  to  put  a  stop  to  the  oppres- 
sion of  the  one,  and  to  save,  so  far  as  practicable,  the  just  righte  of 
the  other.  The  measure  by  which  he  effected  these  ol.ijecte — his 
SeUaehiheia — has  Ixsen  differently  understood  and  estimated.  Accord- 
ing to  some'  it  consisted  of  two  points — a  reduction  in  the  rate  of 
interest,  which  was  made  retrospective,  and  thus  extinguished  a 
number  of  debts — and  a  debasement  of  the  cnrrencj  to  the  extent  of 
above  one-fourth,  whereby  all  outstanding  obligations  were  dinoi- 
nished  in  thiit  proportion.  According  to  others '  its  chief  proviso 
was  the  poHitivc  and  complete  abolition  of  all  debts,  or  at  least  of 
those  where  the  debtor  had  burrowed  ou  the  mortgage  of  bis  estate 
or  the  security  of  hia  person.  The  old  Athenian  law  of  debt,  like 
the  Homan,'  and  indeed  like  the  primitive  law  of  debt  in  almost  all 
countries,'  allowed  the  poor  man  to  borrow  "  on  his  body.**  *  In  this 
case,  if  he  did  not  repay  the  debt  at  the  stated  time,  he  became  the 
slave  of  his  creditor^  and  was  thenceforth  employed  by  him  in  servile 
labours.  His  children,  too,  and  even  his  onmarriod  sisters,  passed 
with  him  into  slavery,  unless  he  had  sold  them  previously,  which 
the  law  allowed  him  to  do.'  Such  sales  aud  forfeitures  had,  it  is 
said,  taken  place  to  a  large  extent  in  Attica  before  Solon's  appoint- 
ment, while  the  lands  of  the  snukll  proprietors  were  almost  uni- 
vereaJly  mortgaged,  and  the  whole  claaa  of  free  agriculturists  was  in 
imminent  danger  of  becoming  absorbed  into  the  slave  population,  or 
being  forced  to  emic^ratc.  It  is  certain  that  Solon's  legislation 
effectually  rcmcUicU  tins  wretched  condition  of  things  ;  that  it  freed 
all  those  who  were  in  slavery  for  debt ;  timt  it  swept  off  the  mort- 


*  As  Androiton  nmcm);  the  ancienta 
(Fr.  40)  ;  K.  F.  Hcnnaun  (Pol.  Ant.  § 
106)aad  Bp.  Tfairlwall  (Hist,  of  Greece, 
Tol.  ii.  p.  3*)  amoiig  tUo  moflenw, 

»  Plat.  Viu  Sol.  c.  15 ;  Dion.  HaL  r. 
65;  Hemclid.  Puut.  i.  B;  Di»  Cbry. 
BO«t.  xzxi  p.  833,  A.  tlcrmann  con- 
f«Me8  <$  lOQ,  Dote  ")  that  **  moBt  Greek 
writers"  take  this  view.  His  adoptod, 
ia  ft  modified  form,  by  Mr.  Groto  (vol. 
iiL  p.  13:i). 

»  Nicl»iilir,  Tol.  L  -pp,  6fi6.569,E.  T.; 
Ton  Sari^y,  System  dca  hcotigni 
BfiiaiflcheD  I£«chtB,  vol.  r.  §  219,  &o. 

*  Niebuhr  savs,  **  Id  all  coantrica 
men  in  uwd  liavo  haJ  Ihe  wretcLed 


H^bt  of  BelliDg  themselrea  snd  their 
faniili^a :  it  obtained  among  the 
northern  ziatioDs,  aa  well  an  among  tbo 
Grcoks  aod  in  Aaia"  (vol.  1.  p.  &64. 
E.  T.).  CompttTO  Ciea.  Bell.  Gall.  ri. 
13  ;  Died.  Sic  i.  79  t  Grimm.  Deotwsho 
B«chta  Alterthumer,  pp.  61 2-U15  ;  and 
for  the  custom  amoog  the  Jews,  Lor. 
XXV.  39 ;  Nebom.  v.  & 

*  'Evl  r^  aAftxru  Plut.  Vit.  Sol. 
e.15. 

*  Solon  made  unch  sales  iUptralCPlnl. 
Sol.  c.  23),  which  ehows  that  thry  weni 
legal  preTiouslr.  According  to  lln- 
tarcb  (c  13}  the  practice  had  prevailed 
widely. 


390 


HIS  DEBASEMENT  OF  THE  CCRRENCY.     App.  BooiV. 


gage  pillars  from  tlio  lands,  and  entirely  cleared  tliem  of  all  bnrttens-* 
A  mere  diminntion  in  the  rate  of  interest,  even  though  retrospec- 
tive, wonld  not  have  done  thia,  for  it  would  have  affected  recent- 
debts  bat  very  slightly:  there  is,  moreover,  distinct  evidence  thafc 
Solon  did  not  reduce  the  legal  rate  of  interest,  but  by  a  disfcinci 
enactment  declared  it  free,'  We  are  therefore  necessitated  to  con 
clndo  that  the  relief  which  Solon*s  legislation  confessedly  gave  w 
not  effected  in  this  way ;  and  consequently  vre  must  regard  the 
Seisachtkeia  as  (at  least  to  some  extent)  an  actual  abolition  of  debt, 
which  is  what  the  word  iteclf,  notwithstanding  its  euphemistic  cast,* 
evidently  means.  Solon  regarded  the  circumstances  of  the  time  as 
justifying,  or  rather  requiring,  a  departure  from  the  ordinary  law  of 
contracts,  a  relaxation  of  hard  and  strict  justice,  a  concession  to 
poverty  and  necessity,  with  which  moderns  cannot  consistently 
find  fault,  BO  long  as  no  objection  is  made  to  insolvent  debtor  conrt* 
and  bankrnptcy  courts,  which  render  such  general  abolitions  of 
debts  unnecessary  among  ourselves,  by  continually  doing  on  a  small 
scale  for  individuals  what  otherwise  has  to  bo  done  from  time  to 
time  on  a  grand  scale  for  the  community.  On  the  other  hand,  Soloa 
evidently  took  care  not  to  go  beyond  the  needs  of  the  occasion.  Ho 
was  far  from  abolishing  all  debta;  otherwise  there  wonld  hare  beoa 
no  object  at  all  in  tliat  debasement,  of  the  currency,  which  is  an  un- 
doubted portion  of  his  scheme."  Where  and  how  he  drew  the  line 
we  have  no  evidence  to  show ;  it  is  quite  possible  that-,  na  at  Rome 
on  one  occaaion,'  proof  of  insolvency  may  have  been  required  ou  the 
part  of  the  debtor ;  or  debts  of  a  particular  kind  and  cla$8  may  (m 
Mr.  Orote  thinks  ^)  have  been  excused,  being  known  to  be  Boch  as 


I 


( 


'  See  the  famonn  fragment  of  8olon 
(xxriii.  ed,  Gaisf.) — 

MT^IfN  tttfiarrt  Aatfu'ivw  'OAvfiiriMPi 
afMrro,  Pn  ^l^^tu^a,  ru  iyi  more 
0pO¥r  utrtTKatf  watraxh  «<«t7Btop» 
Wfvta0tv  A*  ^K^fiitrairci,  fiv  i^ttAi-pti, 
Wo\\cvx  A'  'A0>)fa<i  notf.iV  iv  CoMriTov, 
itvTfjaycv  wiHt9tyraT,  ^kXov  iKdtKut, 

Xfi»\afir>if    Xt-jrOvTar,  iXi-taati  ountt'  'ArrtMijtt 
tttrrar,  mc  oc  iroXX<j\i)  m\a¥mftttntvt' 

'  L^rsiaii   c.    TJieomnert.   c.     18 — rh 
kpy6ptov  vrdfft^v  tlvm  4^'  S<roif  hy  ^ai* 

"  Plat.  Vit.  Sol.  §  15— tAt  tw»^  -wpa- 


yndrw  dvtrx^pfias  ovifiairt  xpntrroti  nl 
^tXaj^pwirois  4wMa\i'wr€ir  wpwror  Six** 
vot  ^r  (US  (otKt)  <r6tf>i<TfteL,  t^wt»wxP*^ 
h.itoKoit^y  afttrdx^ttav  orofj-itrayrof^  Yft 
fffuTtixSttti,  '*  tishakinij  ujf  *>/ (>ortA«ii«,** 
is  after  all  Bnfficiently  cn)rc!wiTs. 

*  Pint.  Vit.  SoJ.o.l&;cf.U.iL'kh'itPnbI. 
Econ.  of  Athens,  vol.  i.  j^  ly»;,  E.  T, 

'  At  the  Qnt  Sece8«ion(Dioii]rB.  HaL 
vi.  83  ;  ccmip.  Zonnjr.  vii.  1-4). 

'  Mr,  Grote  considers  the  Setaftfih* 
theia  to  have  *'  oancolK-d  at  onoe  otf 
ihnse  eoniract4  in  which  tbo  deUcr 
had  borrowed  on  theaecyritr  eilhwof 
hia  p&rton  or  of  bis  land^  "  (XiiBi.  of 
Orevce,  Tol.  iii.  p.  132):  bat  to  hifV 
left  other  debts  nntooohed. 


( 


I&&TIL 


AXTI-SLAVERY  ENACTMEXTS. 


391 


ly  the  extremely  poor  had  oontrncted.     TUo  benefit  extended  to 

debtor,  who  wus  in  no  danger  of  losing  his  freedom,  amounted 

little  more  than  one-fonrth  of  his  obligation  ' — a  sensible  allevia- 

m  doubtless,  but  one  wliich  did  not  greatly  injaro  tljo  creditor. 

assort,  however,  as  Androtion  did,  that  tlio  creditor  suffered  no 

at  all  by  the  arrangement,^  is  absurd;  since,  had  that  been  the 

the  debtor  conld  have  experienced  no  relief.     Every  lowering 

e  standard  is  n  fraud  upon  creditors  in  the  same  proportion  that 

ft  boon  to  dobton*.  and  though  admitting  of  justification  by  cir- 

istances,  on  the  great  political  principle  *'' galits  puhlica  vuprema 

"  pc<|nire«,  in  order  to  cany  the  approval  of  right-judging  minds, 

tt  such  jastitic;ition  shall  be  diHtinctly  made  out.     In  the  case 

'ore  us  there  seems  no  reason  to  doubt  that  a  wise  discretion  was 

irciaed,  and  that  the  sacriGco  required  of  the  richer  citizons  was 

imperatively  called  for  by  the  circumstances  of  the  time,  and 

iply  compensated  to  them  by  the  dangers  which  it  warded  off,  and 

security  and  tranquillity  to  which  it  conduced. 

25.  In  legisUkting  on  this  diiHcult  subject  Solon  was  not  content 

the  Romans  were  in  too  many  instances  ^)  to  deal  only  with  the 

lal  evils  before  him,  but  wisely  looked  to  preventing  their  recur. 

He  at  onoe  abolished  servitude  for  debt/  which  was  not 

me  away  with  at  Rome  till  a  century  and  a  half  after  the  first 

ieg^slation  on  the  subject ;  ^  and  at  the  same  time  he  made  it  illegal  to 

a  child  or  a  sister.®    He  rciioemed  from  slavery — by  what  meAns 

are  not  informed — the  citizens  who  had  been  sold  into  foreign 


It  ma  £7  per  c«nt. ;  ooe  hmidred 

of  the  new  coioaj^  of  Solon 

ily  eqaallm^  in  valne  73  of  thp  old 

roindire.     Bdckh's  conjectaro  that  the 

"'oai^  wosintuudod  Uibo  Uirco- 

-   the  weight  of  tbo   old,   and 

i^y  omitting  to  make  any  allow. 

fur    wa»t6,    Solon    accidentally 

!d    it    two   per   cent,    lower,    ia 

bappy,  and  may  irelt  be  ncucplcd 

mo«t  probably  the   tmc   expliina- 

[*  'Of  (XrZirftu  fiir  rwhs  iicriroirrus  fi§- 

fUmvs  iFr.  40). 

•  At  thp  flrrt  Scc«Mion,  at  the  Li- 
CiDtan  lcjri»IatiOR,  at  tbe  aimnffeDieiu 
of  403,  at  tbe  pa«Mig«  of  tbe  tienucian 


•  riat.  Vit.  60I.  1.  «.  c.  wpAf  wh  A«iv^ 

^  Liv.  viii.  28;  Dionys.  Hal.  xvj.  S, 
9 ;  Cio.  de  Bep.  ii  34.  Even  tbcn  it 
was  perhaps  oidy  the  power  of  pledg. 
ing  the  penon  for  the  intcreat  of  u 
debt  which  was  aboliabud.  Slavery 
on  account  of  the  principal  of  a  loon 
ap]}ear8  to  have  continaed  down  to 
the  empire,  and  to  have  only  giren 
way  before  Chrifltionity.  (See  Mr. 
Oroto's  note  to  toL  iii  oh.  11,  Appen- 
dix.) 

"  PlnL  Tit.  Solon,  c.  23.  There  wm 
one  exception  only,  which  would  haT9 
very  rarely  coimb  into  play-  (o5t» 
QvyoTipat  itwAiZk,  oft'  iZt\^%  8i8«ffi^ 

■ytrntiiini*'*) 


392 


80LON*S  CLASSES. 


Arr.  Bool  V. 


coiintrtes»  and  compelled  the  immediato  emancipation  of  Bucb  as 
were  still  in  Attica.'  To  obviate  a  return  of  tho  gcncml  povertT, 
which  had  required  such  severe  remedies,  ho  thought  it  enough 
in  the  first  place  to  incline  the  burthen  of  taxation  upon  the  rioli,* 
and  in  the  second  to  tnm  the  attention  of  the  Atheiiiana  to  maoa* 
facturos,  requiring  every  father,  on  pain  of  losing  his  claim  to  be 
supported  by  his  sons  in  old  age,  to  teach  them  in  their  yonth  a 
handicraft,*  and  empowering  the  Areopagus  to  examine  into  every 
man's  means  of  subsistence,  and  to  punish  those  who  had  no  definite 
occupation,'  It  may  bo  questioned  whether  theao  provisions  would 
have  been  very  effectual  for  their  purpose  had  the  general  rendition 
of  Greece  continued  unchanged ;  the  rapid  advance  in  the  material 
prosperity  of  Athens,  which  commenced  soon  aftcrwnrds,  arose  from 
causes  wholly  unconnected  with  the  Solonian  legislation  ;  first,  from 
the  vast  increase  in  the  yield  of  the  Attic  silver  mines ;  *  scoondly, 
from  the  value  of  the  Persian  plnndcr;*  thirdly,  and  mainly,  from 
the  establishment  of  the  empire  of  Athens  over  her  subject  allies; 
and  the  prosperity  thus  prodnced  prevented  Solon's  safcgnards 
against  poverty  from  being  subjected  to  any  searching  test.  It  alao 
precluded  all  temptation  to  repeat  the  process  which  he  bad  SttDO- 
tioned — a  process  necessary  perhaps  once  or  twice  iu  the  lifetime  of 
a  state,  bnt  ruinous  if  allowed  to  become  a  habit — and  thus  enabled 
Athens  to  enjoy  the  benefits  without  suffering  the  evils  which 
usually  attend  upon  the  repudiation  of  money  engagements.* 

26.  Having  thus  met  and  remedied  the  principjil  difficulty  of  iha 
time,  the  lawgiver  ap]>licd  himself  to  the  comparatively  easy  tasks 
of  framing  a  constitution  and  introducing  a  code  of  laws.  Tbo 
iimoeraiical  constitution  of  Solon  is  too  well  known  to  require  mon 
than  the  briefest  notice  here.  He  divided  the  whole  body  o! 
Athenian  cilizeTis — i.e.  all  the  members  of  the  old  hereditary  tribe*— 
into  four  classes,  according  to  their  property  J    Thoee  whose  inooms 


*  Sol.  Frmgm.  28,  qootod  in  ooto', 
pa««390. 

*  Sec  bolnw,  p.  393. 

«  Plot.  Vit.  Solon,  c.  22 :  irr>J?  rU 
fix^as  iVpttfc  Toif]  "ttoKWat,  ical  v6fioy 
Kypai^f¥  vl^  rpftpny  T^f  warJpa  /i9|  Si* 
SatdfAtpor  T^x*^**  ^oLra^Kd  ^4}  that' 

*  Ibid.  1.  B.  o.     Comp.  Herod,  ii.  177. 

*  Herod,  vii.  !■«.        *  Ibid.  ix.  80. 

*  That  the  Atheninna  -were  fully 
nwnre  of  tho  daugcr  oriBing  from  tho 
precedent   let,   ie    iadiuatod    by   tbe 


Holiofitic  oat}i,  which  probably  Jbdt* 

twin   about   Ibe    lim«-  rtf  01i*thnHA. 

Tho  dirnKi  swore. 

Hover  to  nee  bis  ' 

of  effecting  n  redt>ii  l-.-  . 

or  an   oMition  uf  (nr. 

(Kptwr  AffOinnr^i'i  Deou  c.    _  : ac  p- 

746). 

r  Plat.  Tit.  Bol.  0. 18,  eiseq.  j  irW. 
Pol.  ii.  9,  and  Fr.  fl  ;  Pollox.  riii,  I»; 
Argum.  ad  Ari^toph,  £q.  sub  fia.  t  »tA 
the  LexicograpbezB>  pcuffiim 


L 


iiJL 


HIS  INCOME-TAX. 


393 


iQnted  to  500  medimrii  of  com,  or  Tnetrotes  of  wine  or  oil,  formed 
first  class,'*  and  were  csiWedPentacosiomedimni,  a  terai  flignificativo 
vrealth.  Thoso  whoso  incomo  ranged  between  500  and  300 
mcasnres  constituted  the  second  class,  and  boro  the  name  of 
ei*  (liorsemen),  or  Hlppada-tel&nfss  (belon^ng  to  the  horseman 
),  being  persona  who  could  afford  to  keep  a  horse.  Those  who 
lefis  than  300  meaaores  a  year,  and  more  than  200,^  were  called 
a  (yokcmen),  because  they  could  support  a  yoke  of  oxen ; 
made  the  third  class.  Finally,  there  was  a  fourth  class,  com- 
of  all  whoso  income  was  under  200  measures ;  this  class  bore 
name  of  T}iete»  (hirelings),  because  it  was  presumed  that  their 
y  would  in  general  necessitate  their  employment  as  the  hired 
rers  of  others.^  The  chief  difference  in  the  rights  of  the 
classes  seems  to  have  been  that  the  archonship  and  the  Court 
Areopagus  (which  was  composed  of  cx-archons^)  were  con- 
fined to  Iho  Pentacosiomedimni  \^  that  offices  of  inferior  dignity  were 
open  to  tlie  Htppeis  and  Zengitte ;  and  that  the  Thetes  were  made 
incapable  of  any  ot&ce  at  all>  All  ranks,  however,  voted  in  the 
I  Ecclesia,  or  General  Assembly  of  the  People,  which  Solon  re-esta- 
^juhed,  and  to  which  be  committed  the  election  of  all  officers,  iuclud- 
^^m  the  archons  and  the  members  of  the  pre -considering  council. 
^H(7.  The  distribution  of  state  burthens  was  proportioned  to  that 
^y  state  privileges.  Direct  taxation  had  probably  existed  in 
^ihens  from  the  oarlie-st  times ;  but  hitherto  it  may  have  been  a 
inere  poU-tax,  tho  most  oppressive  mode  of  raising  a  revenue. 
^■pn  absolutely  exempted  tho  Thctcs  from  direct  burthens,  and 
fBublished  a  graduated  income-tax,  pressing  most  beavLly  on  the 
yyealthiest.     The  Pentacosiomedimni  were  taxed  at  the  full  value 

l^^lt  if  mppoficd  by  seme  that  the 
**fct>oino  wn«  to  be  in  ©very  case  dtrixied 

from  Innd,  bat  1  afrreo  with  Mr.  Grote 

(vol.  iii.  p.  159)  that  tliis  ia  very  uu- 

Ukely. 

^^m^  agree  with  Ur.  Grote  tbnt  wa 
^^B  booud  to  fotloTT  tho  antbaritr  of 
^BVncientft  on  this  point,  rather  than 
'tiiG  ipvcalatiuns  eveu of   eo  m(;enioDii 

a  person  as  Bockh.     (See  tho  History 

of  Greece,  vol.  iii.  pp.  157,  158,  note.) 

Bp.  ThirlwBll  inc1inc>4  to  follow  Bdckh 

(vnl.  ti.  p.37}.     SoBcrmaoQ  (Pol.  Aut. 

5IOS). 

'  Mr.  Grot^  dmuca  that  the  fourth 

claas  con  rvall^r  hare  borne  this  appol- 


latioD.  becanse  **  it  Ib  not  conceivable 
that  a  pmpriotor  whow  land  yielded 
to  him  a  cle&r  annual  rotom  of  100, 
120,  140,  or  180  druchina,  oould  ever 
have  been  doftignati'd  br  that  name" 
(vol.  iii.  p.  159).  Bat  a  clai&a  is  named 
from  the  goneml  cliaracter  of  thoso 
comjmsing  it,  without  pcferonce  to  a 
few  except  iunal  casea.  And  all  tho 
Itcat  authoritica  (Aristotle,  Plutarch, 
Follux)  are  unanimoofl  on  the  point, 

'  Dem.  o.  Aiidrot.  p.  OttS  j  Flat.  )nt. 
Sol.  c.  J9. 

»  nnt.  Vit.  ArUtid.  c  1. 

*  Ar.  Pol.  ii.  9. 


394 


MILITARY  6EBVICE  OF  THE  CLASSEa        Arr.  Bool 


of  their  property',  or  at  tweU-o  timcB  their  income;  the  Hippois  at 
ono-sixth  less  than  the  full  Talne,  or  at  t«n  times  their  lacomc; 
the  Zeugitffi  at  one-half  the  rate  of  the  Hippcis,  or  at  five  times 
their  income.*  The  rat©  of  tax  tlcmandcd  varied  from  time  to 
time,  ncconling  to  the  needs  of  the  state;  bnfc  -whatever  the  rate 
fixed  for  tlie  year,  the  Hippens  paid  a  doable  income-tax  compared 
with  the  Zcuj^tca,  and  the  Pentacoaiomcdimnna  moro  than  such 
donble  tax  by  two-fifths.  To  illostrat'e  familiarly,  if  the  Zcngites 
had  been  called  on  in  any  year  for  fivepcnco  in  the  pound  npon 
his  income,  the  Hippens  wonld  have  had  to  pay  tcnpence  in  the 
pound,  and  tho  Pontacosiomedimnus  a  shilling.  Besides  this  gene- 
ral barthcn,  the  occasional  and  irrcgnlar  expc  uses  of  the  Litoigte* 
or  State  Services  were  thrown  entirely  npon  tho  rich  citiieni,* 
among  whom  they  were  distributed  according  to  somo  system  wlticb 
has  not  come  down  to  ns. 

Had  tho  rcvenuo  of  tho  stato  been  derived  solely,  or  even  mainly, 
from  the  proporty-tax,  great  dissatisfaction  wonld  probably  hare 
been  felt  at  its  graduation,  as  well  as  at  tho  etcmption  fn>m  it  of  tbe 
mass  of  tho  citizens.  But  tho  chief  and  only  permanent  sources  of 
revenue  at  Athens  were  the  state-propertyj  which  was  no  burthen 
on  any  one,  and  the  duties  on  imports,^  to  which  all  alike  contri- 
buted. The  Eisphora,  or  property-tax,  was  rarely  levied,  and  only 
upon  occasions  of  diSicalty  ;^  so  that  it  corresponded  rather  to  the 
forced  loans  of  modem  states,  which  have  always  been  exacted  foom 
the  rich,  than  to  any  part  of  the  regnlar  taxation. 

'  There  is  some  indication  that  in  tho  timocratical  scheme  of  Solon 
at  Athens,  as  in  that  of  Sorvius  Tnllius  at  Rome,  not  taxation  only, 
but  military  duties  also,  were  apportioned  according  to  wealth,  and 
therefore  according  to  privilege.  But  the  graduation  in  this  case 
is  not  completely  made  out.     It  is  clear  that  the  second  class  far^ 


( 


*  See  Polios,  viii.  130,  with  the 
explanation  of  Bdckh  (Econom.  of 
Athens,  vol.  ii.  pp.  269-273).  which  is 
followed  by  Rishop  ThirlwtiU  (vol,  ii. 
pp.  38,  89),  by  Mr.  Grote  with  one 
exception  (vol,  iii.  pp.  156,  157),  and 
by  Dr.  Scbmitz  (Smith's  Diet,  of  An* 


tiq.,  Bub  Toc  Cenr\i$). 


On  the  nntiqnity  of  the  LitorRies. 
of.  Aristot.  CEcoDom.  ii.  5.  In  later 
times,  no  one  contribatod  to  them 
whos«)  property  wan  andnrtliree  talents 
(hwoa  de  PyrrL  o.  80  ;  Dew.  v.  Aphob. 


p.  883).  If  thifl  WS4  the  orifpnftl  rnlei 
they  can  haro  f&llen  only  upna  Pirntft> 
OT'siomeclimnl.  Mr.  Grote  tmj*,  Uul 
they  '*wcre  distribnt<^  between  tta 
tnombersof  tho  (first)  thrc«  cliw" 
(toI.  iii.  p.  160);  but  hedoeaoo6qiioC« 
luB  anthority. 

7  Bflckh,  vol,  ii,  pp.  9.23. 

■  Ibid.  pp.  23  Pt  ftcqq. 

•  Tbncyd.  iii.  19;  Uteosde 
p.  57  ;  Antiph.  Tetml,  i,  12. 
Bockh,  Tol.  ii.  p.  227,  nad  K. 
mami«  §  162. 


I 


THE  PRO-BOULEUTIC   COUKCIL. 


39S 


liislied  the  cavalry  of  tho  Atht-nian  array,^'*  and  the  third  class  its 
heaTy-anzLcd  iiiftuitry  ;'^  while  the  fourth  formed  no  part  of  tho 
regular  army,  only  serring  as  light  troops  apon  an  emergency.^  But 
noihiug  is  said  concerning  the  military  obligations  of  the  first  class ; 
and  we  are  left  to  conjecture  whether  they  wore  Ic^ly  exempt 
from  all  service,  or  acted  as  cavalry  without  being  called  Hij>pcis, 
or  merely  furnished  'the  officers  of  the  cavalry  and  infantry,  as  has 
eometimes  been  supposed.'  Tho  first  supposition  is  precluded  by 
the  whole  spirit  of  Greek  antiquity,  which  attached  the  profession 
of  arms  to  the  ap{)or  classes  espocially ;'  the  last  may  be  true  to 
0Omc  extent,  but  will  not  be  a  sufficiont  account  to  give  of  tho 
irhole  body.*  We  must  tlierefore  conclude  that  there  was  no  exact 
lino  of  demarcation  between  tho  first  and  second  classes  in  respect 
of  latlitary  service,  but  that  both  alike  served  in  the  cavali^,*  and 
^jppbably  with  the  same  equipment. 

^Hk8.  Dosidos  introducing  this  new  organization,  and  thereby  really 
■RablLshing  a  species  of  moderate  democracy,*^  Solon  instituted  the 
|Pro-BouIentic  Council/  a  sort  of  eommittco  of  the  Eccleaia,  consist- 
[ing  of  W)  citizens,  100  from  each  of  the  tribes,  whoso  businesa  it 
to  prepare  all  measures  before  they  could  be  submitted  to  the 
bly,  to  convoke  it  when  necessary,  to  direct  its  proceedings, 
Be«  to  the  execution  of  its  decrees.  The  election  of  those  400 
ns,  as  well  as  that  of  the  archons,  was  entrusted  to  the  free 
TOte  of  the  people,*  who  had  further  tho  power  of  sitting  in  judg- 
ment on  tho  archons  after  their  year  of  office,®  and  refusing  or  allow- 
ing their  admission  into  the  Areopagus.' 

These  aro  the  chief  points  of  Solon's  constitntion  on  which 


IS;  AristoplL 


«  Plut.  Vit.  Solon,  c. 

'  "  This  oridontly  follows  from  the 
I  erdiantj  excmpliun  of  the  Tboti-a  (ei-o 
HkM^nt  note),  coTiibincd  with  the 
i^^^Hunn'co  of  tho  HippciA. 
■■WirHell.  II.  iiL  §  20;  Thncyd. 
'  Ti-  43  ;   Harporrntion,  ad  voc.  dig-rts. 

I»  Thirlwoll.  vol.  ii.  p.  38, 
ICf.  Uermnim's  i'ol.  Ant.  §§  57.  67- 
ItTiiless  we  believe  that  the  UippeiH 
■pin  thotioifof  Solon  nndcr  100 (!), 
Plidoriileadoc)nre<l  (dp  Pace,  p.  92); 
^bich  caec  thp  PcntacDsioinciltmiu 
would  bnve  beeu  senrcely  s»  many. 

*  Bee  Diet,  of  Antiq.  p.  4&6.     Alci- 
Inadesi  who  must  have  beloaged  tu  the 


PentncoBioraedimni,  srrrpd  on  borw- 
baok  at  the  battle  of  Deliam  (Flat. 
f^ympoR.  p.  221,  B),  Ho  does  nut 
appear  to  hnro  held  any  commnDd. 

■  Arist.  Pol.  ii.  9 :  'Eootc  Si  2<*A**' 
•  •  .  rii¥  irj/ioy  naraafittrm.     And  ft^aiii, 

irtrraffT^crai  r^v  vdrrpiup,  ^{o*Ta  koXStm 
rify  woAtrcfav. 

'  Bo  PluHircb  (Solon,  o.  19) :  but 
Arifltotlo  saTR  (1.  a.  c.)  that  be  fonnd 
tho  Council  already  establifihed.  This 
bowevor  aeems  Bcaroely  potaibld. 

•  Plat.  Vit.  Sol.  I  s.  c. 

•  AHst  Pol.iii.e  (p.90,ed-Tauchn.), 
Compare  ii.  9. 

'  Dcinorch.  c.  DemoGth.  p.  97. 


39^ 


DICA3TERIGS. 


App.  Boos  V, 


modem  writers  are  agreed.  They  conatitnte  an  immenBe  adrance 
from  the  strict  oligarchy  whicU  ho  found  established,  and  amply 
accomit  for  iho  opinion  whicli  prevailed  widely  in  later  times  thai 
Solon  was  the  tme  founder  of  the  democracy  at  Athens.  The  ex- 
tension of  real  citizcnsliip  from  the  £apatrids,  who  alone  can  he 
tmly  said  to  have  possessed  it  previously,  to  all  members  of  the 
tribes ;  the  substitution  of  the  standard  of  wealth  for  that  of  liirth, 
with  reference  even  to  the  liigbest  offices  of  the  state ;  the  cltaug« 
in  the  mode  of  appointing  the  archons  from  nomination  by  the 
Eupatrids  to  free  election  by  the  Assembly  of  the  People ;  the  prac- 
tical introduction  of  the  eGSvfa,  whereby  the  arehons  became  really 
accountable  for  their  conduct  while  in  office ;  and  the  institution  of 
an  elective  council,  with  the  right  of  taking  the  initiative  in  legis- 
lation and  in  tlie  conduct  of  affairs,  muRt,  even  if  unaccompanied 
by  any  other  changes,  have  conferred  on  the  Athenians  a  measure 
of  liberty  and  Belf-govcmmcnt  which,  compared  with  their  former 
condition,  could  not  hut  seem  absolnto  democracy,  and  which,  even 
regarded  in  itself,  was  substantial  freedom.  It  is  possible,  how. 
ever,  that  Solon  may  have  gone  further.  Plutarch  '  and  Aristotle' 
expressly  ascribo  to  him  the  instiintion  of  the  Dicasttries  or  popular 
law-courts ;  and  the  Attic  orators  connect  his  name  with  almost  the 
whole  machinery  of  democracy,  as  it  existed  in  their  own  day.'    No 


< 


I 


•  Vifc.  Sol.  C  18:  oJ  \otirol  v^rt 
4ic<jJ<io\hrro    Snrts,   o7t    otiltfAtay    ipx^y 

TOAffrtlas.  And  niiratn,  tea  ratf  ip^cui 
troi^t  Kpivfiy,  ifiaitct  Kcd  Ttpl  iKttiw¥  tit 
t1>  5iKaariipiov  i<ptff(is  KuKt  tou  &ovKih 

*  Mr.  Groto  cit&a  Arietotle  as  a 
witness  on  the  other  side.  He  believes 
that  in  the  paasogo  respecting  Solon 
(Pul  ii.  9,  §§  2.  3,  and  4),  the  last  sec- 
tion nlono  (from  tpalwtTat  ft'  o£r  icari 
r^v  ^6\upos  to  olt  ov8eju/ar  ^pxvs  fitrtiv) 
contttiii*  the  judf^ment  of  Aridtotlo 
himaclf.  The  Boccnd  and  third  sec- 
tions  (from  ^6\aya  8*  ivtot  to  tls  t^k  rvr 
iriHOKpaTiar)  contain,  be  says,  nothing' 
bat  the  oplniou  of  certain  critit'S,  -vrbo 
praised  or  blamed  Solon,  with  their 
reasons  for  bo  doing.  I  cannot  agree 
•with  this  view.  In  section  2,  Aristotle 
posBes  from  the  obliqae  to  the  dirfct 
phruse  at  tho  words  Ioznc  S«  StJAtvv,  and 


marks  bj  tin's  that  be  turns  frvm  Ibo , 
statements  of  otben  to  hia  own  indg*  i 
meDt.  The  passnge  thus  intt^vcvd 
ifl  the  statenicnt  of  Aruttotle  in  bis 
own  jierson,  and  cntinxly  preclndesall 
cnntroventy  as  to  his  opinion.  Aris- 
totlo   says,   touct  Ik  2<dXwir  ^Ktlra  k*' 

re  fiuvKifV  Kai  ri]v  ruv  ipi^mtf  gSptirar, 
riv  5i  ZrifLov  icaravr  ^ff  mt^  rk 
imaar'^p  la  To(4<rat  im  v^f^ 
T  «f  f.  Further,  it  is  to  me  mcoscciT- 
fible,  that  if  AnstotlccooM  h»vt  freed 
SoloD  from  tbe  blame  attached  to  him 
by  his  detractors,  «olely  on  account  of 
his  act  tin^iip  the  Dicastcridp.by  unplT 
eayiuf^,  "It  is  alia  mistake — be  did 
not  Bet  them  ap/'  he  cboold  noC  hoi* 
done  Fo. 

*  Cf.  Dem.  c.  Timoer.  pp.  706.  707. 
and  p.  746  j  JSsobin.  e.  Ct«^  p.  429; 
c.  Leptin.  c.  21 ;  Andocid,  de  Mwt  t 
p.  13,  Ac. 


BIRTH  OF  DEMOCRACT  UNDER  SOLOX. 


397 


ibt  tliGre  is  in  sncli  statcTnents  more  or  less  of  incorrcctTiess — a 
tdencj  to  ooncontratc  nndcr  one  namo  what  waa  really  scattered 
a  larger  Burface,  and  at  the  wime  time  to  dignify  with  antiquity 
kt  tho  speakers  regard  as  important  in  the  democratical  system ; 
la.  many  instances  too  it  is  clear  (as  Mr.  Groto  has  well  shown") 
ihftt  tho  particular  points  of  tho  system  which  are  ascribed  to  Solon 
belong  to  a  far  more  refined  and  advanced  ago ;  bnt  on  tho  other 
h&nd  it  seems  over  bold  to  set  aside  the  direct,  positive,  and  cir- 
^BiDitantial  statements  of  writers  like  Aristotle  and  PlutArch,  who 
make  the  establishment  of  the  law-coorts  a  leading  feature  in 
Solonic  changes,  and  to  pronounce  that  he  did  absolutely  nothing 
in  this  matter,  because  the  entire  complex  system  which  existed  in 
time  of  Pericles  cannot  have  come  from  him.  We  are  hound  to 
tieve,  on  two  such  authorities,*  that  the  idea  of  popular  trial 
ori|p*natcd  with  Solon,  and  that  some  machinery  was  introdncod  by 
him  for  tho  purpose.  It  would  thus  appear  that  the  entire  demo- 
cratical  system  of  later  times  had  its  germs  in  his  legislation,  with 
ly  two  exceptions  of  any  importance — viz.,  ostracism  and  oloctioa 
lot 

SO.  If  the  democratic  character  of  the  Solonian  constitution  has 
been  inaufliciently  apprehended  by  some  of  our  writers,  by  others 
it  has  nndoubtodly  been  exaggerated  to  a  still  greater  extent, 
ascribe  to  Solon  (as  Bishop  Thirlwall  does')  tho  fall  organiza- 
of  the  Helitea,  as  it  appears  in  the  time  of  the  orators,  the 
institution  of  the  Heliastic  oath,  of  tko  Nomothets  and  Syndics, 
and  of  that  bulwark  of  the  later  constitution,  tho  ypcup^  wapar^futv, 
ifl  to  miRunderstand  altogether  his  position  in  Athenian  con- 
stitntianal  history,  and  to  fail  in  distinguishing  the  spirit  of  his 
legislation  from  that  of  Clisthenes.  The  democracy  is  bom  under 
Solon,  but  it  ia  bom  an  infant — not,  like  Minerva,  full  grown. 
Under  Clisthenes  it  attains  to  adolescence,  under  Pericles  to  matu- 
rity.   It  is  an  error  of  the  most  serious  kind  to  ascribe  to  the  simple 


•  Hi8t.of  Greece,  vol.  iii.  pp.  102-166, 

*  It  should  aUo  be  bamo  Id  miDd, 
(accordingr  to  Aristotlo,  L  a  o.) 
vrwi  ft  g«a«nl  agreemeDt  on  the 

>jf>ct.    1'he  only  qneaticm  between 

Solun'tf  criticM  was,  whether  ho  had 

dune  well  or  Ul   in  eaiAblishing   the 

iouleries.    Mr.  Groto  re^rda  Hero- 

M  **  positively  cuutmdioting  the 

ition  "  (vol.  lii.  p.  167^ ;  but  the 


poasago  adduced  in  proof  (r.  69)  ia 
miaqooted  and  tnistnuisUlea.  Hero* 
dottu  does  not  mav  tAv  'ABntudeaw  8i$p», 
wp9Ttpo¥  k»ti0n*'tn>¥  mtKrwc,  bat  rhu 
'A<*.  ^7}fioyf  ttp6T*pQP  imov^iyov,  rrfrt 
wdyrti  Tphi  T^y  ktavrw  fAOipaf  wp«tr»94f 
KOTO,  aud  iatMrpjUiMf  does  not  mean 
"  excluded  from  office"  but  "  oon- 
tomni*d  by  him." 

'  lliau  of  Greece,  toL  11  pp.  44-46. 


398 


CITIZENSHIP  COJJFIXED  TO  THE  TRIBES.      Arr.  BooiT. 


rote" 

can 


and  comparntivoly  rudo  time  of  Solon  whnt  have  Irulr  been  called 
*'thc  last  refinement!)  aud  elaborationa  of  the  dcMUOCratical  mind 
Athens."*     These  rcfiuementa  no  doubt  grew  up  gradnally  betvrf 
the  ages  of  Clisthones  and  Pericles,  being  tho  inventions  of  ranoi 
aathora  during  the  gradual  development  of  the  democratic  idea. 

31.  It  may  be  doabted  whether  in  one  respect  even  ilr.  Qrote^ 
has  not  given  Solon  credit  for  a  more  liberal  legislation  than  can 
be  rightly  assigned  to  him.  He  considers  him  to  have  recognis 
aa  citizens,  not  the  members  of  the  four  old  tribes  only,  bat  all 
free  inhabitants  of  Attica,  except  actual  aliens.  Snch  persona, 
says,  though  not  eligible  for  coancillora,  nor  for  archona,  aud  there- 
fore incapable  of  entering  the  Areopagus,  **  were  citizens,  and  could 
give  their  votes  for  archons  and  senators,  and  also  tako  part  in  the 
annual  decision  of  their  accountability,  besides  being  entitled  to 
claim  redress  for  wrongs  in  their  own  persons.*"  To  me  it  m^fiiio 
that  tho  admission  of  these  persons  to  citizenship  at  thla  time  is 
highly  improbable,  and  that,  if  it  had  been  a  jxirt  of  the  Solonian 
scheme,  wo  must  have  found  distinct  mention  of  it.'  I  cannot  but 
regard  it  aa  one  of  the  main  differences  between  the  Solonian  and  ^ 
Clistheuic  constitutions,  that  the  former  left  untonchod  the  oondi*fl 
tions  of  citissonship,  and  merely  made  alterations  in  the  rights  and 
privile;j:es  of  those  already  acknowledged  to  bo  citizens ;  while  the 
latter  admitted  into  the  citizen  body  classes  never  before  recognised 
as  worthy  of  belonging  to  it.  Mr.  Groto  in  his  account  of  th«< 
Clisthenic  legislation  sooras  to  admit  all  that  is  here  contended  for; 
bnt  his  statements  in  that  place  appear  to  me  wholly  inconsistent 
with  those  contained  in  his  occount  of  the  Solonian  laws  and  con-' 
stitution.'     The  point  is  one  of  importance  in  any  estimate  that  we 


«  Qrote'B  Hist,  of  Orooce,  toL  UL 
p,  16i. 

•  Ibid.  pp.  175,  17fi. 

1  Ail  we  do  find  ia  the  case  of  Clis* 
thenc9,  ilicngh  so  mucb  Iors  is  told  ua 
of  htm  than  of  Solon.  (Soo  Arist.  Pol. 
iii.  1 :  KAci<rtf^PT]f  /irrck  t^v  ruv  rvp^v* 

leal  StiuAouf  MtTo^Kour.) 

'  In  tho  fluventh  chnpterof  his  third 
Tolatne,  Mr.  Groto  diacossoa  the 
**  status,  under  the  Solouiaa  constita- 
tion,  of  pcraons  not  included  in  tho 
geatoa  and  phratries" — and  haviuj;^ 
decided  that  thejr  coald  not  b«  mem. 
bon  of  the  Fro-Boaleabio  Couacilj  nor 


Archons,  nor  (oom^cqupntly)  m»mbcn 
of  tlio  Court  of  Aro<i|iiu:u!i,  he  nn — 
"  There  remained  only  Uie  pobfio 
assembly,  in  which  an  Athcniiui,  not 
a  mcmbru*  of  these  tribeit*  coold  take 
port ;  yet  he  tra#  a  rtfcrfi,  siboe  h« 

COii/ii  plt'«  }\ii  «V)U  /i»r  arthrm*  aJt4 
Kwaiors^  and  conld  tnko  pnrt  in  tbe 
annn«l  decision  of  their  -  ■  -    '  lilj, 

besides  beinf)*  entitleii  <  liua 

for  wrong  from  tlio  \l\  .  -  ,  ..  ,  -i  hia 
own  pemon,  while  the  alien  couJd  only 
do  so  tbroQgh  tho  intcrrontioa  of  aa 
ftToaching  citiaen  or  Prostates*  li 
seema,  therefore,  that  all  j)«rcoKi  Ml 
tncludtfd  in  iAa  /uur  iryhm,  wfaat«m 


^ 


SssAT  n. 


LAWS  OF  SOLON. 


399 


attempt  to  form  of  tho  true  character  of  either  system,  and  it  is  to 
be  regretted  that  without  necessity  a  doubt  should  be  allowed  to 
rest  upon  it. 

32.  To  givti  a  complete  acconnt  of  tho  hiws  of  Solon  wonld  cx- 
thia  Essay  beyond  all  reasonable  limits.  It  is  also  entirely 
kry,  as  an  admirable  digest  is  contained  in  the  work  of 
Qroto.'  Referonco  will  here  be  made  only  io  those  cases  where 
IS  enactments  bad  a  special  bearing  upon  the  existing  condition  of 
parties,  or  had  otherwise  a  political  rather  than  a  social  import, 
(i.)  The  oatcry  raised  by  the  severity  of  Draco's  laws  was  met 
their  abolition,  except  in  tho  case  of  homicide,  where  his  enact- 
kts  were  maintained.*  Capital  punishment  was  probably  limited 
this  single  case,  or^  if  extended  beyond  it.  was  attached  only  to 
one  or  two  other  crimes  of  especial  heinonsness.*  Solon's  penalty 
for  theft  was  to  force  the  robber  to  restore  twofold.'  Inferior 
offences,  as  libel,  seduction,  &c.y  were  punished  by  fines  of  greater 
or  less  magnitude.''  Even  mpe  was  only  made  punishable  by  a 
fine;'  but  adulterers  might  be  killed  by  any  one  who  caught  them 
in  the  act*  Adulteresses  also  were  placed  under  certain  disabilities) 
constituting  a  species  of  infamy  {iriftia).^ 


their  f^rado  nf  fortnne  ntif^ht  he,  were 
I      <vn  *Ar)  uirne  levfl  m  rf^ect  io  political 
•  i   an    the  fourth   and  poorat 
I  the  Soloninn  e^nans."     Bnt  in 

I  iity.fi.rvt  chapter  of  hia  fourth 

(p.  169)  Mr.  Groto  express*?* 
b  iiim#p[^  OS  fotlowB  : — "  The  political 
HtflnMOhise,  or  the  character  of  an 
p^  j»k--..v,^  ci7i««i,  both  bfiforo  and 
■  >lon,  had  been  confintd  io  the 
'■0  Jour  Ionic  tnbfs,  each  of 
wu  an  aggregate  of  bo  many 
ourporatioua  or  quasi^faniiliea — 
the  geotCK  and  tho  phratrioa :  ntme  of 
ik0  rwiimtr  in  Attica,  therefore,  m- 
Mfrf  those  included  in  same  gt^riJi  or 
phntrtf,  had  any  part  in  the  political 

Bp.  Thirlwall  is  ponsiRtcrt,  hnfc  (aa 

I  think)  wronff.     Ho  ropardB  Solon's 

m  nx  having  mado  *'  room  for  all 

en  "  (vol.  ii.  p.   3i))  :  and   Clis. 

es  aa  onir  harin^  enfranchised  a 

Dftmber  of    *' aliens "   and   "slares*' 

(ibid.  p.  7i).     On  tho  true  meanins 

a(  the  poasnt^  in  AriMtolle   to  which 

he  refers   (quoted  above  in  iiote')a 


aoe  Mr.  Grote'a  note,  vol.  ir.  pp.  170, 
171. 

■  nist.of  Greece,  ml.  iii.  pp.  177-194. 

*  Pint.  Vit.  Sol.  c.  17. 

'  Acoordinf^  to  ^schinea  (o.  Ti- 
march,  p.  40)  the  procnrer  in  a  case 
of  Bednotion  was  punished  by  death. 
Perhaps  lacrilefi^  was  ao  pouisfaed,  ■■ 
it  certainly  waa  both  earlier  and  later 
(comp.  Pint.  Sul.  0. 17  with  Lys.  pro 
Call.  p.  185). 

*  Anl.  Gel),  xi.  IS.  Tho  old  Roman 
law  was  the  aauio  (Cut.  Uu  £e  Bmt. 
Proem.). 

^  Sodnotion  by  a  fine  of  twenty 
rlrachni>i,  aa  some  nndenitand  Plutarch 
(Tit.  Sol.  c.  23.  See  Mr.  Grote'a 
Oreece,  vol.iii.  p.  185,and  Lanffhome'a 
Plntnrch,  rnl.  i.  p.  278) ;  libel,  by  a  One 
of  five  drachma  (Pint.  Sol.  Vit.  o.  21). 

*  Ilut.  Vit  Sol.  o.  23.  Tho  fine  in 
this  case  waa  100  dmchmn,  or  one 
mina,  n  fifth  of  tho  yearly  income  of  a 
Pentncosioinediaitttta. 

*  Ibid.  1.  «.  c. 

»  -(Egchin.  c.  Timarch.  pp.  176, 177, 
ed.  Boiske. 


iiaBa 


■•■a 


M 


400 


LAWS  OF  SOLOy. 


App.  Book  T. 


(iL)  A  certain  iramber  of  Solon's  regulations  socm  to  bave  Hem 
aimed  especially  at  increasing  the  population  of  Attica.  Mnrriiige 
was  encounigod  by  a  law  which  released  illegitimate  children  frem 
the  necessity  of  supporting  their  parents.'  Cohabitation  after  IDA^ 
riagevras  made  compulsory  in  certain  ca*ea.'  Dowries  were  secured 
to  females  as  a  matter  of  right/  That  Att  ica  might  be  able  to  support 
a  larger  popolation,  no  agricultural  produce  was  allowed  to  botx* 
ported,  except  olive-oil ;  all  the  rest  was  to  be  consumed  at  boms.' 
Trade  and  manufactures  were  honoured  and  encouraged,  to  furnisli 
a  moans  of  subsistence  to  a  larger  number  than  could  have  drflwn 
their  living*  from  the  soil."  Foreigners  were  invited  to  settle  per- 
manently in  Attica  by  the  hope  of  onf  rancbisemont,  if  they  entirely 
gave  up  their  native  country,  and  brought  with  them  a  (uc^l 
trade/  It  is  evident  that  the  legislator  sought  both  to  atirftct 
settlers  from  abroad  and  to  stimulate  the  growth  and  increaw 
of  the  native  population.  He  saw  that  Attica,  with  her  niciof 
limits  and  poor  soil,  oould  never  bo  great  so  long  as  sbtf  ^vii 
purely  or  even  mainly  agricultural.  He  conceived  the  idea  « 
a  manufacturing  and  oommercial  development  of  his  state,  U^ 
aware,  from  the  example  of  Corinth,  and  perhaps  of  Mtgw* 
that  by  such  means  a  scant  territory  might  bo  made  to  sbtdter  i 
great  power. 

(iii.)  The  law  of  Solon  which  has  provolced  most  commofll*^ 
that  which  punished  with  infamy  (arifw'a)  the  man   who  pemaiM^ 
neuter  in  a  sedition.     In  the  free  states  of  modern  Em-ope  paztisti^* 
ship  is  viewed  generally  with  disfavour,  and  the  public  safety  tf 
supposed  to  depend  in  a  great  degree  on  the  number  of  modentie 
citizens  who  eschew  party  and  look  with  a  dispassionate  eye  oa  tbe 
strife  of  those  engaged  in  political  life.     But  the  case  was  different 
in  the  commnnitiea  of  ancient  Greece.     There  indifference  was  ^9* 
Uked ;  to  keep  aloof  from  state  affairs  was  considered  a  derolictiaa. 


( 


'Plat.  Yit.  Sol.  c22. 
»  Ibid,  c.  20. 

•  Isoins  de  Pjrrh.  e.  39 ;  Harpocnt. 
od  TOO.  ffiT3t.  Solon  forbade  expon- 
stro  trovsteaujc  {ip«p>>^i,  Pint.  Sul.  o. 
20)  ;  but  thifl  law  did  not  affect  the 
dowry  (wpotua). 

•  Plut.  Vit.  Boh  o.  £4. 

•  Ibid.  c.  22. 
7  Ibid.  c.  24. 

'  Plutarch  calls  it  rdv  ovroS  tfiftmp 


fBioy  fiiXiffra  vol  vofr^^av  (Vit. 
0.  20),  ivud  in  one  place  ccmdv mo* 
altojf^ther  (ds  Ser.  Num.  Vind. 
p.  550).  Aoloa  GcIUuft,  on  tbe 
hatid,  warmly  comme*Ddt  it  in  \d»  Nc 
Atticte  (it.  12).  Monteeqaiea  in 
Esprit  d^a  Lois  (xxix.  8),  atid  Xr." 
Orota  in  bi^  Hifltory  (toL  iii.  ^p,  190^ 
194)  defe&d  it  as  Dcx>e«suy 
cuvum<tmc««  qf  Out  Unm, 


RECEPTION  OF  SOLON  S  LABOTJHS. 


App.  Book  T, 


r 


exglit  on  one  side  or  the  other,  judging  rightly  that  the  mass  of 
m  and  dispassionate  persons  would  probably  decide  alikoi  and, 
hen  compelled  to  choose,  would  ro  over  in  a  boily  to  one  of  the 
inpctitors,   ■nhoso  influence  would  thus  become  irresistible.     He 
,w  too,  wo  may  bo  snre,  that  their  accession  would  commonly  bo 
the  more  moderate  of  the  rivals,  who  would  attract  to  him  those 
a  like  temperament. 
33.  The  legislation  of  Solon  was  followed  by  an  interval^  of  pro- 
nnd  repopo.    Hia  changes  were  accepted — even  those  which  pressed 
oftt  hardly  upon  certain  clafisea — if  not  with  full  satisfaction,  yet 
th   general   and  complete  acquiescence.*     The  council   and  the 
hons,  as  repreficntativcs  of  the  nation,  swopo  to  maintain  them  ;* 
d  no  opposition  showed  itself  from  any  qnarter.  Objections,  how- 
r,  after  a  while  began  to  be  felt  against  portions  of  the  system- 
no  party  had  been  violently  offended  by  the  alterations,  so  none 
d  been  much  g^tified.     Solon's  Fragments  are  enough  to  show 
t  during  his  lifetime  he  derived  but  little  credit  from  his  labours. 
Some  called  him  a  fool  for  not  having  made  himself  tyrant;^  othors 
ai^cused  him  of  undue  concessions  to  the  mob;  others  again  main- 
tained  that  he  had  not  given  any  real  relief  to  the  poorer  classes.' 
Solon  complains  of  tho  impossibility  of  pleasing  every  one,*  of  the 
angry  looks  which  former  flatterers  cast  at  him,  and  of  the  general 
hostility  which  he  saw  in  men's  eonntenancea.*     He  labours  to  de- 
fend himself  from  opposite  attacks,  insisting  on  the  moderation  of 
the  course  which  he  had  pursued,  and  the  value  of  the  protection 
which  he  had  afforded*     It  seems  that  at  length  he  grew  weary  of 
defemling   himself  and  his   legislation   from  attack,  and,  quitting 
thcns  about  the  year  B.C.  570,  proceeded  upon  hia  travels,  having 


'  If  we  accept  Ti.c.  594  aa  the  date 
of  the  Bolonic  le(nnlation,  we  mnafc 
Ruppojie  a  space  f  f  94  ycftw — above  a 
^Deration— durinif  which  the  hiBt<jry 
of  Athc>ns  18  a  blnnlc.  Tf  tho  moro 
probable  date  of  B.C.  583  b'o  taken,  we 
■ball  rpducc  the  intrrral  to  23  years. 

•  Pint,  Vi^  Sol.  c  16,  and  o.  25. 
•Ibid,  c  25. 

*  See  Frafnnent  xxr.  of  Gaisford's 
cditinu,  which  begina  thofi — 

In  anolber    place  Solon  defeuda  hia 


conduct  ID  declininf;  to  teixo  tho  sore- 
rcipntv,  and  mjB  ho  u  not  ashamed 

of  it  (IV.  rxTii.). 

*  Plutarch  wiys,  ^pttrttr  oviiTtpeix, 
Aaa'  iKiTTifft  fitv  Tout  w\oiMr(ov%  arrXory 
tA  au>i/3d\aia,  jrol  na^Aw  in  Toit  ir»'ni- 
TOt,  Sri  yjif  imStUTfibp  oirm  hroiyfvtw 
(Vit.  Sol,  C.  16). 

*  Kr.      vii. ;     (pyfiae-ar     if     ^rytiXoif 

*  Fr,  xxvi. : — 

'  6ee  Fragments  zx.  and  zxi. 


ES8AT  IL 


PENALTY  FOa  POLITICAL  NEUTRALITY. 


of  cLaty;  to  iako  no  side  in  politics  was  thought  to  prove  a  cold  and 
selfiali  temper,  careless  of  the  welfare  of  others.*  The  canse  of  tbs 
difference  lies  partly  in  the  fnr  greater  size  of  the  modem  fitotos, 
which  renders  it  at  once  impossible  for  the  bnlk  of  the  citizens  to 
occupy  themselves  in  political  life,  and  safe  for  them  to  abstain, 
since  their  mass  is  too  great  to  be  readily  overpowered  by  the  vio- 
lence of  a  small  knot  of  agitators.  It  lies  partly  also  in  the  different 
conception  entertained  by  the  ancients  and  the  moderns  of  the  rela- 
tion between  the  state  and  the  individual.^  With  ns  the  individnal 
is  paramount — the  state  is  a  mere  nuicliiuory  for  his  convenience; 
with  them  the  state  was  all  in  all,  and  the  individnal  exi^ited  only 
because  the  stjitc  could  not  exist  without  him.^  Solon  therefore 
did  nothing  strange  in  the  eyes  of  hia  contemporaries,  or  of  his 
conntrrmon  (so  long  as  they  continued  Greeks,  and  were  not 
Romanized^),  when  he  enacted  the  law  in  question.  He  did  hat 
attach  a  legal  penalty  to  conduct  already  condemned  by  public 
opinion.  And  the  penalty  was  not  one  of  great  severity.*  Thero 
is  no  reason  to  believe  that  it  was  perpetual  in^i/a,  or  more  than 
that  gentle  pressure  which  was  often  used  as  a  mnans  of  compelling 
tt  man  to  submit  to  the  laws.^  No  doubt  the  sufferer  could  at  any 
moment  terminate  it,  simply  by  choosing  his  side.  And  it  mnst  bo 
remembered  that  the  law  only  came  into  force  ichcn  there  teas  «« 
achial  sedition.^  Public  opinion  was  opposed  to  all  abetinence  frcnn 
politics,  even  in  the  quietest  times;  but  Solon  did  not  make  such 
abstinence  penal  until  the  state  was  in  danger.  Indifference  at 
snch  a  time  might  well  be  regarded  as  not  blameworthy  merely,  bat 
criminal.  And  Solon  no  doabt  looked  as  much  to  expediency  as  to 
justice.     lie  vmhed   to  end  such  seditions  by  throwing  a  declezre 


* 


'  Honce  in  a  great  mnBore  ibe 
unpopularity  of  So(<riite<),  nnd  of  the 
pliiloiophers  generally,  (See  Aria- 
lopK  Nub.  ;  Plat.  Gorg.  p.  4*16,  B,  C. ; 
Ropabl.  vi.  §§  4- 10;  Xcn.  Mom.  I.  vi. 

§   lo;  &c.) 

*  K.  F.  Hermnnn  hu  Bomo  jtidicioaa 
remarks  ou  tUis  subject  (PuU  Ant. 
§61). 

«  Ar.  Pol  i.  1  fp.  4.  ed.  Taocha.). 

»  PluUroU  (Vir.  Sol.  c.  2i>)  spoBlcs 
ns  a  Itouuin — and  not  onl^  eo,  but  oa 
H  Rotoun  of  the  time  nf  lUq  ["^utpire, 
when  ttiirh  a  law  wonld  no  doabt  have 
eecmcd  *'  strange." 

VOL.  III. 


*  Aulas  Gellins  andonbtodly  «xa^- 
^remt«B,  when^  profeuin^  to  giTe  the 
enact  words  of  the  law  fN.  A-  ii.  12). 
he  speaks  of  the  man  who  came  under 
ita  operation  aa  losing-  his  hoiues,  hi« 
oountry,  ajid  his  estates  ;  and  also  m 
sent  into  exile.  The  puDisbment  wu, 
at  the  ntmoBt,  irt^fo,  which  did  mit 
involve  either  exile  or  loM  of  pxty- 
perty, 

*  Cf.  Diet  of  Antiq.  ad  tocl  4ni*k 
(p.  WJ,  a). 

ir  (rrdtrci  juT|8«rf(>ar   /iipISof  yir^nt* 
tHty  (llut  Tiu  Sot  i.  SO). 

2d 


-Kdj 


idk 


T5!f^^ 


niS    DEPARTUnE  FROM   ATHEXS. 


403 


first  f arcordin]^  to  some  *)  taken  an  oatb  of  the  nation  that  for  ten 
yoart)  they  would  mako  no  change  in  his  laws.  Hu  trusted  that  by 
the  expiration  of  tho  period  named  they  would  havo  become  fami- 
liarised with  his  syatemj  and  wonld  have  ceased  to  wish  for  altera- 
tion. In  this  confidence  ho  left  them,  feeling  that  were  ho  to  stay  he 
might  be  asked  to  dispense  thorn  from  their  oatb — a  request  which, 
if  preferred  by  the  general  voice,  he  could  not  possibly  have  resisted. 
34-.  On  tho  departure  of  Solon,  the  factions  which  be  had  taken 
no  measures  to  suppress,  bat  which  his  personal  influence  had  suf- 
ficed to  keep  in  abeyance,  immediately  revived.  The  parties  of  the 
plain,  the  searcoast,  and  the  highlands,  again  showed  themselves, 
and  rosamod  their  contentions.*^  It  may  bo  conjcctared  that  the 
aim  of  the  Pedieis  was  to  aboliBh  the  timocmtieal  constitution  of 
Solon,  and  to  reinstate  tho  Eupatrids  in  their  t>oIu  and  undivided 
authority.  They  woald  consist  of  the  great  mass  of  tho  Eupatrids 
themselves,  the  proprietors  of  tho  fertile  lands  about  Athens  and 
Eleusis,  together  with  their  hangers-on  and  friends,  and  would  form 
the  party  of  tho  Reaction,  which  dreamt  of  cancelling  tho  past  by  a 
few  strokes  of  the  pen  or  of  tho  sword,  and  of  returning  to  the  good 
old  days  of  Megacles  and  Druco.  Their  leader  was  a  certain 
Lycnrgns,^  a  member  of  a  Kupatrid  family  otherwise  unknown  to 
Q8,  bat  which  Herodotus  seems  to  regard  as  familiar  to  his  readers* 


*  Herod,  i.  2D.  Flatarch  saya  no- 
tliini;  of  any  pledge  at  the  time  of  hia 
going  abroad,  but  relatos  that  bis  taws 
were  orii^inallv  rnado  to  continue  in 
force  100  yean  CVit.  Solon,  o.  26,  ad 
init,). 

Kol  rotfs  rifiovt  oanovt  ifft<r6<u  trvy^Bttt 
Ijbid.  e.  25,  ad  fin.). 
'  Plul.  Vii.  Sol.  e.  29 :  Herod.  J.  59. 
$  19  of  Uu«  S88sy,  p.  384v 
Herod.  L  «.  c.  1    Plat.   Vit.  Sol. 
c 

The  eipre«ion  of  Herodotni  is 
remarkable,  ilioui^h  it  hofl  not  yet.  I 
believe,  attracted  attention.  Ue  in- 
itoducefi  Lycnrf^uit  fortbo  first  time  to 
hiB  readers  under  the  name  of  Auxoifp. 
70V  'ApioToAotacM.  It  haa  generally 
be«ii  mppoBcd  that  the  Inttor  word 
i>iunp1y  thcnameof  Lycnri^B*  falbt'r, 
who  is  therefopo  callt'd,  by  most  com- 
raentatoni.  Ariflt^jlaVdes,  or  Aristo- 
(6ee  the  Latin  tranalation  of 


ScbweighiiaBer,  tbo  Index  of  BAhr,tbe 
() erman  tmnalat ion  of  Z^n ge^  the 
French  of  Larcher,  and  tbe  Englisb  of 
Isaac  Taylor  and  Heine.)  Bat  in  tbe 
first  ploc^  Herodotus  rcry  larely 
omitfl  tbe  article  between  the  name  ojf 
a  0on  and  his  fnther,  and  never,  I 
beliere,  where  they  are  in  the  nme 
COBO,  Secondly,  in  tbo  passage  nnder 
consideration,  the  name  of  Lycurgna 
is  accompnuiVd  by  aaotber  which  has 
the  article — raiy  ft^v  upotffr^TOM  Mi- 
ToxXcof  Tov  'AAir^afwoft  rat¥  84  . .  . 

Ai/Kovpyov  'ApiiTToAafScfu.    It  18  in- 

cfmccivablo  thcreforo  thai  tho  omia- 
0ton  should  bavo  bvcu  mado  in  tbe  one 
case,  and  not  in  tbe  other,  niiless  to 
mark  a  chan^  in  tbe  constnictinn.  I 
reimrd  'Apid-TaAof St  w  an  in  apposition 
with  Avfcoi'pyow — and  I  tran«late  "an 
Aristula'id,"  or  "oneof  the  Aristolatds  " 
— niidi'rstanding  tho  reference  to  be  Ui 
a  Gena(')V»'i)()  well  known  at  the  time, 
though  we  have  no  other  notioo  of  it. 


404 


USUHPATION   OF  PISISTRATUa 


Arr.  Book  T. 


— the  family  of  the  Aristolaids.  Agniiust  them  wenj  ranged  the 
Farali,  or  party  of  the  sea-coast,  the  mercantile  and  commercial 
class  in  Athena  and  in  the  various  ports,  consisting  in  part  of  Kapo- 
trids,  bnt  mainly  of  those  who  owed  everything  to  the  legislation  of 
Solon,  and  whom  his  timocratical  system  especially  favoured.  These 
had  at  their  head  the  Alcmfflonid  Megaclea,  a  grandson  of  the 
archon,  and  formed  the  Conservative  party  of  the  time,  which  was 
content  with  the  existing  constitution,  and  wished  for  nothing  but 
to  maintain  it.  The  Hyperacrii  were  the  party  of  the  Movement, 
consisting  chiefly  of  the  poor  jreomen  and  labourers,  who  with  difficulty 
got  a  living  from  the  land  in  the  barren  cantons  of  the  east  and 
north,  and  consetiueutly  only  recognised  in  the  Solonian  constitation 
Bs  Thetes,  debarred  from  office  nnder  his  system,  aud  perhaps  disap- 
pointed that  he  had  done  no  more  for  them  than  to  cancel  their 
debts;"  they  were  anxious  for  changes  in  the  opposite  direction  to 
those  desired  by  the  Pedieis,  demanding  probably  some  such  reforms 
as  those  which  Clisllienes,  half  a  century  later,  accomplished.  As 
frequently  happens  with  the  democratical  party  in  ita  earlier  stnig- 
glcs,  they  were  at  a  loss  for  a  head,  and  hence  they  readily  aocrptcd 
tiie  offer  of  Pisistratus  to  lead  them,  though  he  was  previously 
known  only  by  his  military  talents^  and  by  his  relationship  to 
Solon,  which  can  scarcely  have  been  at  this  time  a  ground  of  popn 
Inrity.  The  throe  parties  were  organised,  we  arc  told,  and  had 
begun  a  furious  contention,  when  Solon  returned  from  his 
travels.'  He  saw  the  danger  of  the  crisis,  detected  the  ambition  of 
his  kinsman,  and  strenuously  exerted  himself,  both  by  entnsalJBS 
addressed  privately  to  the  leaders,*  and  warnings  given  openly  to 
the  people,®  to  avert  the  coming  revolution.  But  his  efforts  were 
unavailing.  His  long  absence  and  his  advanced  age  alike  tended  to 
weaken  hia  authority;  the  chiefs  paid  no  heed  to  his  prayers,  and 
the  people  thought  little  of  his  warnings.  He  was  compelled  to 
witness  sorrowfully  the  fulfilment  of  his  worst  anticipations  by  the 
Bucoess  of  the  artifice  which  made  Pisistratus  tyrant  of  Athena^ 
Tlven  then  he  did  not  compromise  his  character  or  bate  hia  freedom 


i 


'  See  note  *  on  psge  402. 

■  Supra,  pa^e  887- 

«  Pint.  Vit.  Sol.  c  29.  Lftcrtms 
follows  n  differont  traditioo.  Ho 
makes  Solon  quit  Athenii  on  oooonntof 
the  tjraiiny  of  PisUtratoa,  and  refiwe 
to  rotorn  thither  (i.  §  GO,  and  §  67). 


•  Pint.  SoL  L  ft.  0. 

'  8««  Fra^pnta  xrii.  and  xrnt> 
and  compare  Pint.  Vit.  6oL  0.  90; 
Diofc.  Laert.  i.  §  49. 

7  IlGrodocns,  L  59 ;  Pint.  Tit.  SoL 

1.1.01 


Ess  AT  XL 


SOLON  REPROACHES  THE  ATHEXIAXS. 


40s 


of  speech.  During  the  short  time  that  ho  survived  tho  nsnrpation, 
which  seems  to  have  been  little  more  than  a  year,^  he  continued  to 
reproach  the  Athenians  with  their  tamoness  and  folly,  and  to 
remind  them  that  their  own  hands  had  placed  the  yoke  of  sorvitude 
npnn  tlieir  necks.* 

35.  The  tyranny  of  Pisistratua  and  his  sonfl  occnpicd  a  space  of 
almost  exactly  half  a  century.*  Aa  Herodotus  gives  a  tolerably  fall 
aoconat  of  this  period/  and  as  it  has  been  amply  discussed  by 
modem  writers,  no  attempt  will  b©  made  to  givo  a  connected  view 
of  it  here.  The  **earlij*^  History  of  Athens — its  dark  and  unfamiliar 
period — may  indeed  be  considered  to  end  with  Solon^  who  stands 
at  the  close  of  the  archaic  state  of  things,  and  at  the  commencement 
of  that  new  phase  which  haa  been  forcibly  and  truly  said  to  bo  more 
modem  than  ancient.  For  this  latter  period,  so  far  as  it  falls  within 
ihe  spaco  covered  by  our  author,  such  illustration  as  seemed  neces- 
sary is  given  in  tho  foot-notes.^  Those  who  require  more  are  referred 
to  the  thirtieth  and  thirty-first  chapters  of  Mr.  Groto's  History, 
which  contain  the  most  accurate  digest  of  tho  ancient  authorities, 
and  the  mast  philosophical  comment  upon  them,  to  be  found  in  the 
whole  range  of  modem  literature. 


"  Plot.  Tit.  Sol.  «d  fin.  Gnrnpons 
Clinton,  F.  IL  ii.  p.  3t)6j  and  Grotc,  iii, 
p.  206. 

'  See  Fiagnient  xix. : — 

Ku*  <i'-i  Toi-ra  laAfrf  4irx<Tt  dowAovw*«l»>. 

*  From  B.C.  560  to  B.C.  SIO.  It  was 
not,    boweror,  ooutinaous.      On    tho 


prol>ablo  ornuig'omenfc  of  the 
roigufl  and  exilca  of   IHaistrAtiu,  MO 
Clinton,  F,  H.  toL  ii.  Append,  e.  il. 

■  fiook  i.  chs.  59-6i,  and  Book  t. 
chi.  &&'6S.  Compare  also,  v.  94j  ri. 
103  ;  Tii.  6  ;  &C. 

'  Bee  especially  the  notes  to  Book  i. 
chs.  68,  64 ;  Book  iii.  ch.  60.  note  '^ ; 
Book  r.  chs.  66,  65,  66,  69,  97 ;  Book 
Ti.  oh.  103 ;  and  Book  riii.  ch.  79. 


THE    SIXTH    BOOK 


07  TBI 


HISTORY  OF  HERODOTUS, 

ENTITLED  ERATO. 


1.  Aristagoras,  the  author  of  the  Ionian  revolt,  perished  in 
the  way  which  I  have  described.  Meanwhile,  Histiseus,  tyrant 
of  Miletus,  who  had  been  allowed  by  Darius  to  leave  Susa, 
came  down  to  Sardis.  On  his  arrival,  being  asked  by  Arta- 
phemes,  the  Sardian  satrap,  what  he  thought  was  the  reason 
that  the  lonians  had  rebelled,  he  made  answer  that  he  could 
not  conceive,  and  it  had  astonished  him  greatly,  pretending 
to  be  quite  unconscious  of  the  jwhole  business,  Axtaphemes, 
however,  who  perceived  that  he  was  dealing  dishonestly,  and 
who  had  in  fact  full  knowledge  of  the  whole  history  of  the 
outbreak,  said  to  him,  "I  will  tell  thee  how  the  case  stands, 
Histifljus :  this  shoe  is  of  thy  stitching ;  Aristagoras  has  but 
put  it  on." 

2.  Such  was  the  remark  made  by  Artaphemes  concerning 
the  rebellion.  Histiseus,  alarmed  at  the  knowledge  which  he 
displayed,  so  soon  as  night  feU,  fled  away  to  the  coast.  Thus 
he  forfeited  his  word  to  Darius ;  for  though  he  bad  pledged 
himseK  to  bring  Sardinia,  the  biggest  island  in  the  whole 
world,  imder  the  Persian  yoke,^  he  in  reality  sought  to  obtain 


'  Vide  Bnpra,  t.  106.  "  An  expedi- 
tion against  Sardinia,"  as  Mr.  Grote 
observes,  "  seems  to  have  been  among 
the  favoarito  fancies  of  the  lonio 
Greeks  of  that  day."    (Hist,  of  Greece, 


vol.  IT.  p.  400 ;  and  oompare  rapn, 
i.  170,  T.  124,  and  Patxaan.  rr.  xziii. 
§  4.)  It  iR  cnrions  that  it  was  nerer 
realized.  While  the  coaatB  of  SicilT» 
Italy,  Ganl,  and  Spain  wexe  ctaddod 


Chap,  l-^ 


HISTtfiUS  COMES  DOWN  TO  THE  COAST. 


407 


the  direction  of  the  war  agalust  the  king.  Crossing  over  to 
Chios,  he  was  there  laid  in  bonds  by  the  inhabitants,  who 
ftccused  him  of  intending  some  mischief  against  thf  m  in  the 
interest  of  Darius.  However,  when  the  whole  truth  was  laid 
before  them^  and  they  found  that  Histiajus  was  in  reality  a  foe 
to  the  king,  they  forthwith  set  him  at  large  again. 

3.  After  this  the  lonians  inquired  of  him  for  what  reason 
be  had  so  strongly  urged  Aristagoras  to  revolt  from  the  king, 
thereby  doing  their  nation  so  ill  a  service,  lu  reply,  he  took 
good  care  not  to  disclose  to  them  the  real  cause,  but  told  them 
that  King  Diu'ius  had  intended  to  remove  the  Phceniciaus  from 
their  own  countr}^  and  place  them  in  Ionia,  whOe  he  planted 
the  lonians  in  Phcenicia,  and  that  it  was  for  this  reason  he 
sent  Aristagoras  the  ord^r.  Now  it  was  not  true  that  the 
king  had  entertained  any  such  intention,  but  HistiECUs  suc- 
ceeded hereby  in  arousing  the  fears  of  the  lonians.* 

4.  After  this,  Histia;uB,  by  means  of  a  certain  Hermippus, 
a  native  of  Atameus,^  sent  letters  to  many  of  the  Persians  in 
Saidis,  who  had  before  held  some  discourse  with  him  concern- 
ing a  revolt.  Jlermippua,  however,  instead  of  conveying  them 
to  the  persons  to  whom  they  were  addressed,  delivered  them 
into  the  hands  of  Ai'tapherues,  who,  perceiving  what  was  on 
foot,  commanded  Hermippus  to  deliver  the  letters  acording  to 
their  addi'esses,  and  then  bring  him  back  the  answers  which 
vrere  sent  to  Histiieus.     The  traitors  being  in  this  way  dis- 


wHh  coloniofl  from  Greece,  and  even 
Conica  luul  at  leaat  one  Hfltlcuieut  of 
•ome  note  (Alalia),  Sardinia,  noiwith- 
•tWHlJng  Ha  great  fertility  (Strabo,  v. 
p.  »18:  Cic.  Leg.  Man.  12;  i'olyb.  i. 
70)  and  ccnvonicot  iioflition,  ap|i(uir« 
(onleM  we  bolicve  the  tale  of  lolaos, 
I'iineitn.  x.  17  ;  Stopb.  iiyz.  ad  voc. 
'<)a6i«i  norrr  to  have  attracted  a  sinf^le 
llclJiuio  ooUjoy.  Purliaps  the  jKiwor 
ofC&rttuige  waa  fully  CAtahliHhodt hero 
befora  the  Greeki  become  foiuiUar 
with  the  locality. 

*  The  reatlinefairith  which  thia  was 
fa«lievcd  prorea,  even  better  ihua 
faistorical  matanoea,  how  froqnuut  duch 


tranafera  of  popnlation  wore  in  the 
great  oriental  empinxt.  (Vidu  ifupni, 
ir.  204,  note  \  <uui  oompare  vol.  ii.  p. 
6tM,  note  ^.) 

'  Atamcns,  in  Horodotna*  ia  not  ft 
rify,  bnt  ft  tract.  It  lies  opposite 
Lesbos,  betwooQ  the  ran^re  of  Cnwi  and 
the  SCO.  It  is  reckoned  in  My*ia,  bat 
belongs  to  the  Chians,  being  tho  reward 
which  they  rocoived  from  Hurimffna 
fordflivoringtipl'nctyas,  {Cf.i.  IfiO; 
vi.  28  I  rii.  12;  viiL  106.)  In  after 
times  there  aeema  to  bare  been  a  town 
of  the  aamc  name  upon  the  ooaat. 
(ScyUx,  Penpl.  p.  88;  Xen.  Hellen. 
Ui.'ii.  11  i  Sti-ab.  xiii.  pp.  &S2,  883.J 


40$ 


mSTLEUS  SAILS  TO  THE  ITELLESPOXT. 


Book 


covered,  Artaphernes  put  a  number  of  Persians  to  death,  and 
caused  a  commotion  in  Sardie.^ 

5.  As  for  Histiteus,  uhen  his  hopes  in  this  matter  wero 
diflappointed,  he  persuaded  the  Chians  to  carry  him  back  to 
Miletus;  but  the  Milesians  were  too  well  pleased  at  having  got 
quit  of  Aristagoras  to  be  anxious  to  receive  another  tyrant 
into  their  country;  besides  which  they  had  now  tasted  liberty. 
They  therefore  opposed  liis  return  ;  and  when  he  endeavouredj 
to  force  an  entrance  during  the  night,  one  of  the  inliabitanta 
even  wounded  him  in  the  thigh.  Having  been  thus  rejected 
from  his  country,  he  went  back  to  Chios  ;  wlifnce,  after  failing 
in  an  attempt  to  induce  the  Cliians  to  give  him  6hips»  he 
crossed  over  to  Mytilene,  where  he  succeeded  in  obtaining 
vessels  from  tlio  Lesbians.  They  fitted  out  a  squadron  of 
eight  trii'emes,  and  soiled  with  him  to  the  Hellespont,  where 
they  took  up  their  station,  and  proceeded  to  sei2e  all  the 
vessels  which  passed  oiit  from  the  Euxine,  miless  the  crews 
declared  themselves  ready  to  obey  his  orders. 

G.  WliileHistiiEusand  the  Mytilenaeans  were  thus  employed, 
Miletus  was  expecting  an  attack  from  a  vast  armament,  which 
comprised  both  a  fleet  and  also  a  land  force.  Tlie  Persian 
captains  had  drawn  their  several  detachments  together/ and 
formed  them  into  a  single  army ;  and  had  resolved  to  pass 
over  all  the  other  cities,  which  they  regarded  as  of  lesser 
account,  and  to  march   straight  on  Miletus.     Of  the  naval 


^  t  eaxinot  accept  Hr.  Grott^'a  nc- 
coant  of  thiH  transaoticpx).  (Hififc.  of 
Grecco,  vol,  iv.  p.  401.)  According  to 
hioi,  EietioeuB  laid  a  trap  into  which 
ArtapherneA  fell.  Tho  Icttem  written 
were  *'  false,"  and  Hcnnippus  waa 
instmcted  to  take  care  that  Artn- 
phernea  icot  popeoitsion  of  tboni.  Tho 
eofipeoted  con»piraLi)rB  were  quite  in- 
nocent^ and  Artnphnmcs  damaged  hia 
owtt  cause  by  killing  them.  It  ia 
'nnnACCflsnry  to  point  out  how  irrocnn- 
oileable  enoh  a  view  is  wich  tho  eutiro 
storx  <*f  Herodotus. 

Probobly  Mr.  Grote  was  led  to  do- 
part  from  his  authority  by  perceiTtng 


the  improlmbility  of  any  Ptrfiitt 
bavinf;  joined,  or  tboui^lit  of  joituD^, 
tho  rebels.  This  ii  a  rani  difflcoltT^, 
which  I  ehanld  explain  by  rappoofl^ 
that  the  persona  alluded  to,  tbo^^ 
Persian  iubjccta^  were  in 
LyditiTif.  The  oreut  would  th^j 
cat«  tho  near  approach  at  tliii 
a  Lydinu  outbreak. 

•  Hithnrto  the  Penrian  force*  totA 
operated  in  distinct  detacliinonta.  aad 
upon  distant  points  at  the  same  tiotr. 
DanriBce,  Hjmeas,  and  Otanes,  hsd 
be«n  at  the  head  of  tlirea  dicliBci 
ai-mioa  (eupra,  r.  116-123). 


Osiip.  4-8. 


lOXlANS  RESOLVE  TO  DEFEXT  BULETUS. 


409 


fltates,  Phcpnicia  showed  the  greatest  zeal;  but  the  fleet 
•was  composed  likewise  of  the  Cyprians  (who  Lad  so  lately 
been  brought  under)/  the  Cilicians,  and  also  the  Eg}i)tians.' 

7.  While  the  Persians  were  thus  making  preparations 
agaiuBt  Miletus  and  Ionia,  the  lonians,  informed  of  their 
intent,  sent  tlieir  deputies  to  the  Panionium,^  and  hold  a 
eouncil  upon  the  posture  of  their  afifairs.  Horeat  it  was 
determined  that  no  land  force  should  bo  collected  to  oppose 
the  Persians,  but  that  the  Milesians  should  be  left  to  defend 
their  o^ti  walls  as  they  could;*  at  the  same  time  they  agreed 
that  the  whole  naval  force  of  the  states,  not  excepting  a 
single  ship,  should  be  equipped,  and  sliould  muster  at  Lade,^** 
a  small  island  lying  off  Miletus — to  give  battle  on  behalf  of 
the  place. 

8.  Presently  the  lonians  began  to  assemble  in  their  ships, 
and  with  them  came  the  Jioliaus  of  Lesbos;  and  in  this  way 
tbey  marshalled  their  line: — The  wing  towards  the  cast ^  was 
formed  of  the  Milesians  themselves,  who  furnished  eighty 


•Suprn,  V,  115,  116. 

^  Mr.  Grotcconsitlon  the  KgrptuuiB, 
Citioianii.aiid  Cvprians  tolinvt*  formed 
tho  land  nrtny,  arid  amciilMtHthe  entire 
fleet  of  GiA'  TPSBcls  to  the  FticDnictuifi. 
(HitftcT^'  of  Greece,  1.  l  c.)  HcrodDtiu 
^luirly  moana  that  the  fnor  grcni 
Bftval  powers  of  Asia  (infra,  vii.  89-91) 
oombiuod  to  fnrninh  the  fleet.  (Vide 
mpra,  r.  I(.i8,  note  K 

The  Kpeclal  leol  of  the  FhamidaoB, 
who  mAj-  poihapfl  hnre  fnmishcd  half 
Mm  fleet,  aruso  probably  from  their 
Jealoiuy  of  the  naral  poirer  and  cum< 
BMTOUil  proeperitjr  of  Ionia. 

■  Sapra,  i.  141  and  148.  It  would 
appear  thnt  on  the  departnra  of  AriR> 
tagonw  (v,  120)  tLo  revolt  entered 
ispoB  a  new  pliosc.  liithctto  Milutus 
had  been  a  §ort  of  doniiuant  poiror, 
and  AriBta^ros  had  directed  nil  nffiurs. 
On  hie  depnrtnre,  the  old  confedemoy 
seems  to  hcvo  been  restored.  Prob* 
ably  no  oonGdcDce  waa  felt  in  Pytha- 
goraa,  hiji  nominee  and  ftnccessor,  who 
can  eoarcoly  hare  retained  much 
aathority  even  at  Milotiu.     Oihcrwiae 


HiBtiietia  wotild  not  have  been  rcfaaod 
admission  (cb.  5). 

*  There  ie  no  reason  to  Bnppose  that 
the  ToninoB  came  to  this  decision  from 
"  jealousy  of  Mileeian  iiiflaeneo" 
(Blaketiley,  ad  loo.).  They  nlwurs 
recogniecd  the  sea  as  their  i>wn  pnjf>cr 
element  (compare  i.  28,  and  r.  lOO], 
and  tbey  knew,  as  well  as  the  Persiaiu, 
(infra,  ch.  9),  that  ao  long  aa  they 
conld  maintain  the  mastery  at  sea, 
Milotnn  and  the  other  maritime  towns 
were  safe. 

**  Lade  ia  now  a  hillock  in  the  plain 
of  the  Ma-andcr  (Chandler's  Travels, 
ch.  liii.  vol.  i.  p.  ^6).  The  deposits 
from  the  river  have  exteudcd  the  coosi 
to  a  diBinnce  of  several  miles  west  of 
Miletua  (fc-upra,  i.  142,  not©*).  The 
whcjle  ftcono  of  the  aea-fij^ht  is  now 
land. 

*  The  fleet  formed  in  fmnt  of  Mile* 
tnsy  and  thna  faced  the  north.  (See 
the  chart,  vol.  i.  p.  26S.)  "  The  wing 
towfLrdfl  the  east"  wonld  thnri<foro 
be  the  right  wing — the  post  of  honour 
(vi.  Ill;  11.2^;  &0,). 


■Bflfl^^^ 


naniHHi 


4IO 


NUMBER  OF  VESSELS  OX  EACH   SIDE. 


Boosn 


ships ;  next  to  thnm  name  the  Prieniana  Tvith  twelve,  and  the 
Myusiaus  with  three  ships  ;^  after  the  Mjusians  were  stationed 
the  Teians,  whose  ships  were  seventeen ;  then  the  ChiaDS.  who 
furnished  a  hundred.  The  Erythrffians  and  Phoca?ans  followed, 
the  former  with  eight,  the  ktter  with  three  ships ;  beyond 
the  Phocroans  were  the  Lesbians,  furnishing  seventy;  last  of 
all  came  the  Sainians,  forming  the  western  wing,  and  furnish- 
ing sixty  vesseJa.^  The  fleet  amounted  in  all  to  three  hundred 
and  fifty-three  triremes/  Such  was  the  number  on  the 
Ionian  side. 

9.  On  the  side  of  the  barbarians  the  number  of  vessels  was 
six  hundred.^  These  assembled  off  the  coast  of  Milesia^ 
while  the  land  army  collected  njwn  the  shore ;  but  the 
leaders,  learning  the  strength  of  the  Ionian  fleet,  began  to 
fear  lest  they  might  fail  to  defeat  them,  in  which  case,  not 
having  the  mastery  at  sea,  they  would  be  unable  to  reduce 
Miletus,  and  might  in  consequence  receive  rough  treatment  at 


*  Hyns  and  Pricne,  winch  "had  the 
same  dialect"  with  MileLus  (i.  142), 
and  lay  in  its  immediato  ucighbour- 
hood,  were  probiiLIy  lictlo  moi«  thnn 
depondenciefl  on  *'tKo  g'«>i*y  of  Ionia" 
(v,  2S).  Honce  tboir  bhips  oru  drawn 
up  ne^ct  to  hers. 

*  It  is  rcmnrkable  that  fonr  of  the 
Ionian  cities,  Jt]pbcu>uB,Culuplioa,  Lcbo- 
duB,  and  ClazoineoiD,  furnished  no 
reaseU  to  the  combined  fleut.  The 
defection  of  ClaKomoniB  may  be  ac- 
counted for,  sinco  it  bad  beon  recontly 
roooTered  by  tho  Pursianu  (supra,  v. 
123).  Bat  why  the  other  three  cities 
»ent  no  contingents  is  not  bo  clear. 
Porhapti  the  army  of  Otanea  had  taken 
thorn  on  Its  march  from  Clazomoum  to 
Miletus.  They  all  throe  lie  upon  the 
route 

Tbo  number  of  Bbips  f  nmifihcd  is  a 
^od  indication  of  the  rL'I:itive  import- 
aneo  of  tbo  Bcvernl  states.  CLioa, 
Miletufl,  LciiboSf  and  Sanies  are  the 
four  leading  powora.  This  is  very 
remarkable  vritii  respect  to  SamoH, 
^bich  was  said  to  hnTe  been  so  utterly 
ruiiwd  nob  twenty  yoan  proriomly. 


(See  note'  on  Book  iii.  ch.  14d.) 
Phocaia,  once  the  riral  of  JlUt^tua,  is 
now,  in  oomiGqaenco  ol'  ^icr  great  mi' 
graLiuu  (sapra,  i  165-167),  mi8«T«bly 
rcdaced.  Still  the  oantical  superiority 
of  her  inhabitants  is  libown,  by  tbo  faeft 
that  the  leader  of  her  small  coattn- 
geut  IB  felt  to  bo  tho  fittest  man  to 
command  the  united  fleet.  Toos  and 
Prieao  have  recovered  from  the  shock 
of  the  Persian  conquest  (t,  161  and 
168)  far  more  than  Phocaa.  Samoa 
and  Miletus  ore  regarded  as  pooMsa- 
ing  the  fcroatest  nautical  akiU,  kod 
therefore  occupy  the  winge,  the  poaU 
at  i;nce  uf  honour  and  of  danger. 

*  It  must  be  uuticed  as  remarkable* 
that  the  sum  total  here  giTea  by 
Herodutus  exactly  tallica  with  ku 
Bcpamle  itcmB,  which  is  rery  r»rely 
the  case,  (See  Introduotory  grwy, 
vol.  i.  pp.  102,  10:t) 

*  This  was  somcthin?  ^'^^a  tU^n  th* 
fall  force  which  tbe  f ou  i  '  ii<b> 
nicia,  Ktfypt,  Cyprus,  an  I  xav 
able  to  fumisL  See  ihu  eccuuai  of 
tbo  fleet  of  Xerxes  (infnv,  rii.  by-9S)i 
where  they  coutribntu  7fiO. 


Chap.  8-11, 


PERSIAN  OFfEnS  AND  THEEATS, 


4U 


the  hands  of  Dariua.  So  "when  they  thought  of  nil  these 
things,  they  resolved  on  the  following  course: — Calling  to- 
gGfther  the  Ionian  tyrants,  who  had  fled  to  the  Medea  for 
refuge  when  Aristagoras  deposed  them  from  their  govem- 
luents,  and  who  were  now  in  camp,  having  joined  in  the 
expedition  against  Miletus,  the  Persians  addressed  them 
thus :  *'  Men  of  Ionia,  now  is  the  fit  time  to  show  your 
leal  for  the  house  of  the  king.  Use  your  best  eflbrts,  every 
one  of  you,  to  detach  your  fellow-countrymen  from  the 
general  body.  Hold  forth  to  them  the  promise  that,  if  they 
submit,  no  harm  shall  happen  to  them  on  account  of  their 
rebclhon ;  their  temples  shall  not  be  burnt,  nor  any  of  their 
private  buildings;  neither  shall  they  be  treated  with  greater 
harshness  than  before  the  outbreak.  But  if  they  refuse  to 
yield,  and  determine  to  try  the  chance  of  a  battle,  threaten 
them  with  the  fate  which  shall  assuredly  overtake  them  in 
that  case.  Tell  them,  when  they  are  vnntiuished  in  fight, 
they  shall  be  enslaved;  their  boys  shall  be  made  eunuchs, 
snd  their  maidens  transported  to  Bactra;°  while  their  country 
shall  be  delivered  into  the  hands  of  foreigners," 

10.  Thus  spake  the  Persians.  The  Ionian  tyrants  sent 
accordingly  by  night  to  their  respective  citizens,  and  reported 
the  words  of  the  Persians;  but  the  people  were  all  stauchi 
and  refused  to  betray  their  countrymen,  those  of  each  state 
thinking  that  they  alone  had  had  overtures  made  to  them. 
Now  these  events  happened  on  the  first  appearance  of  the 
Persians  before  Miletus. 

11.  Aftenvards,  while  the  Ionian  fleet  was  still  assembled 
at  Lade,  councils  were  held,  and  speeches  made  by  divers 


•  One  tmnUl  haro  expected  Suso, 
nUlier  than  Bnctra,  hore ;  u  the 
captire  maidena  would  of  connso  be 
c&rried  to  the  court  (rido  infra,  oh,  32, 
itn^irvrToiis  wapk  0atri  \^a).  Bob 
perbftps  tho  remote  and  saTage  Bactra 
WBJ  ZDtrodaccd  of  act  puqK>iM)  iiilo  the 
threat,  &■  fitter  to  tonifj  the  Greoka. 

Kot  manj  early  wriccra  Bpoak  of 
the  cit;r  Buctn  (the  mcrdcm  Halkh), 


from  which  the  prorince  Bactria  nb- 
toiued  its  namtf.  Uerudutas,  howerur, 
mootioxis  it  both  in  this  ploco,  and  in 
another  passage  (infra,  ix.  118).  It 
afterwards  became  well  known  throngh 
the  oonqoeats  of  Alexander  (Arrianf 
Krp.  Alex.  iii.  29  t  Strab.  xi.  p.  752, 
Ac).  Tho  Zc-ndav&ita  makes  it  tho 
foarCh  earliest  soitlcment  of  tho  Arioa 
race.  * 


412 


I0XIAN3  MAKE  DI6nTSIUS  COMSIANDEU.  Book  VI 


persons — among  the  rest  by  Dionysius,  the  Phonman  captain, 
■who  thus  expressed  himself ; — "  Our  afifairs  hang  on  the  razor's 
edge,  men  of  Ionia,  either  to  bo  free  or  to  bo  slaves  ;  and 
slaves,  too,  who  have  shown  themselves  runaways.  Now  then 
you  have  to  choose  whether  you  will  endure  hardships,  and  so 
for  the  present  lead  a  lifo  of  toil,  but  thereby  gain  ability  to 
overcome  your  enemies  and  establish  your  own  fruedom ; 
whetlKT  you  will  prrsist  in  this  slothfuluess  and  disorder, 
which  case  I  fice  no  liope  of  your  escaping  the  king's  ven- 
geance for  your  rebellion.  I  beseech  you,  be  persuaded  by 
me,  and  trust  yourselves  to  my  guidance.  Tljon,  if  the  gods 
only  hold  the  balance  fairly  between  us,  I  undertake  to  say 
that  our  foes  will  either  decline  a  battle,  or,  if  they  fight, 
suffer  complete  discomfiture." 

12.  These  words  prevailed  with  the  lonians^  and  fortliwith 
they  committed  themselves  to  Dionysius ;  whereupon  be  pro- 
ceeded every  day  to  make  the  ships  move  in  column,  and  the 
rowers  ply  their  oars,  and  exercise  themselves  in  breaking 
the  line ;  ^  while  the  marines  were  hold  under  arms,  and 
the  vessels  were  kept,  till  evening  fell,  upon  their  anchors,* 
so  that  the  men  had  nothing  but  toil  from  morning  even  to 
niglit.  Seven  days  did  the  lonians  continue  obedient,  and  do 
whatsoever  he  bade  them ;  but  on  the  eighth  day,  worn  out  by 
the  hardness  of  the  work  and  the  heat  of  the  sun,  and  quite 
unaccustomed  to  such  fatigues,  they  began  to  confer  together, 
and  to  say  one  to  another,  "  What  god  have  we  offended  to 
bring  upon  ourselves  such  a  punishment  as  this  ?  Fools  and 
distracted  that  we  were,  to  put  ourselves  into  the  hands  of 


I 


'  Tliia  was  thexDost  importnnt  naml 
mnncenrro  with  which  the  Givoka 
were  ooqaaintod.  It  U  enpposod  to 
bars  had  fcwo  objocU;  one,  the 
breaking  of  the  oars  of  the  two  vnesela 
between  which  the  ship  vaing  the 
manoBorre  passed,  and  the  other,  the 
cattinj^  off  of  a  portion  of  the  enemy's 
fleet  from  the  reat.  It  is  not  qaite 
certain,*  howerer,  that    it    had    this 


wwiam  Ml 


latror  object.  (For  the 
upon  the  masceavre  hy  th»  moal 
skilfnl  of  tho  ancient  aaflor^  wm 
Thacvdides,  i.  '19 ;  ii.  8dj  TiS-  86j 
Xoti/Hollon.  I.  vi.  31 ;  Polyb.  i.  U.  fl, 
and  XVI.  ir.  14.  This  laet  passage  ia 
particolarlr  im[)nrtant  as  showing  Ihe 
natare  of  the  oiwrattoD.) 

"  Instead  of    bein^    drawn  no 
shore,  as  was  tho  osoal  practioe. 


I 

I 

I 


I 


t> 


Chap.  11-13L 


THEY  REFUSE  TO   OBEY   HIM. 


4^3 


ma 


ttis  PhocEean  braggart,  who  does  but  ftimiBb  three  sbipB  to 
the  fleet !  lie,  now  that  he  has  got  us,  phigues  iia  in  the 
most  desperate  fashion;  many  of  us,  in  consequence,  have 
fallen  sick  already — many  more  expect  to  follow.  We  had 
better  Buffer  anything  rather  than  these  hardships ;  even  the 
slavery  with  which  we  are  threatened,  however  harsh,  con  be 
no  worse  than  our  present  thraldom.  Come,  let  us  refuse 
him  obedience."  So  saying;,  they  forthwith  ceased  to  obey 
bis  orders,   and  pitched  their  tents,  as  if  they  had  been 

diers,   upon   the   island,^   where  they  reposed  under  the 

fide  all  day,  and  refused  to  go  aboard  the  ships  and  train 
themselves.^ 

13.  Now  when  the  Samian  captains  x>orccivcd  what  was 
taking  i)lace,  they  were  more  inclined  than  before  to  accept 
the  terms  which  iEaces,  the  son  of  Syloson,  had  been  autho- 
risod  by  the  Persiane  to  offer  tliera,  on  condition  of  their 
deserting  from  the  confederacy.  For  they  saw  that  all  was 
disorder  among  the  lonians,  and  they  felt  also  that  it  was 
hopeless  to  contend  with  tlie  power  of  the  king  ;  since  if  they 
efeated  the  fleet  which  had  been  sent  against  them,  they 

ew  that  another  would  come  hve  times  as  great.'     So  they 

took  advantage  of  the  occasion  which  now  offered,  and  as 

n  as  ever  they  saw  the  lonians  refuse  to  work,  hastened 

dly  to  provide  for  the  safety  of  their  temples  and  their 
properties.  This  ^aces,  who  made  the  overtures  to  the 
Samians,  was  the  son  of  Syloson.  and  grandson  of  the  earlier 
JEaces.®    He  had  formerly  been  tyrant  of  Samoa,  but  was 


*  ZAd£  was  capable  of  accomino* 
dating  A  conffiiJernblc  body  of  mon. 
Alexander,  wlicn  be  attnckcd  Miletuii, 
diaexnbarked  Qfxm  tbo  iidand  sdetach- 
TDcnt  of  4000  Thracians.  (Arrian, 
Erped.  Alex.  i.  IS.) 

'  It  ikdd«  a  Talne  to  them  graphio 
detAils.  to  couffider  tbat  thoy  may 
hare  been  prcsenred  by  UpcatrpoB, 
whn  was  most  likely  an  cye.witJjpBB 
of  tbc  prooeetUngs  (gnpra,  t.  36,  oud 
124). 

-  On  thU  cxa^cratlon,  sec  tbo  In- 


trfxlnctory  Fiut&y,  toI.  i.  p.  97.  To 
judge  by  tho  fleet  of  Xerxes,  the 
frroateat  naval  force  that  Persia  could 
colloct  wtui  a  fleet  of  ISOO  triremea 
(infra,  rii.  89). 

>T>je  family   tree  of  tho  Samt&n 
JEaoidis  la  tho  following  : — 

I L- I 


oustod  from  Ids  government  by  Aristagoras  the  MUesi 
the  Bame  time  with  the  other  tyrants  of  the  loninns.* 

14.  The  Phffiuiciana  soon  afterwards  sailed  to  the 
and  the  loniaus  likewise  put  themselves  in  line,  and  went  out 
to  meet  them.     When  thoy  had  now  neared  one  another,  and 
joined  battle,  -winch  of  the  lonians  foaght  like  brave  men  and 
which  hke  cowards,  I  cannot  declare  with  any  certainty,  for  ^ 
charges  are  brought  on  all  sides ;  but  the  tale  goes  that  th«  f 
Samians,  according  to  the  agrecmeut  which  they  had  made 
with  ^accfl,  boisted  sail,  and  quitting  their  post  bore  away  h 
for  Samos,  except  eleven  ships,  whose  captains  gave  no  hecdfl 
to  the  orders  of  the  commanders,  but  remained  and  took  part 
in  the  battle.     The  state  of  Samos,  in  consideration  of  this 
action,  granted  to  these  men,  as  an  aclcnowledgment  of  their 
bravery,  the  honour  of  having  their  names,  and  the  names  of 
their  fathers,  inscribed  upon  a  pillar,  which  still  stands  in  the 
market-place/     The    Lesbians    also,    when    they    saw    the 
Samians,  who  were  drawn  up  next  them,  begin  to  flee,  them- 
selves did  the  like ;  and  the  example,  once  set,  was  followed 
by  the  greater  number  of  the  lonians. 

15.  Of  those  who  remained  and  fought,  none  were  so  rudely 
handled  as  the  Chians,  who  displayed  prodigies  of  valour, 
and  disdained  to  play  the  part  of  cowards.  They  famished 
to  the  common  fleet,  as  I  mentioned  above,  one  hundred 
ships,  having  each  of  them  forty  armed  citizens,  and  those 
picked  men,  on  board;  and  when  they  saw  the  greater  por- 
tion of  the  allies  betraying  the  common  cause,  they  for  their 
part,  scorning  to  imitate  the  base  conduct  of  these  truitois, 
although  they  were  left  almost  alone  and  unsupported,  a  vejy 
few  friends  continuing  to   stand  by  them,   notwithstanding 


I 


••  Siipm.  V.  38, 

*  No  doiiht  Herodotna  had  noon  this 
pillar.  His  dcscriptioiiB  of  Samoa  are 
thronghonfc  those  of  «d  eye-witnesa. 
(Compare  iii.  54  and  60).  Saidoa  re- 
Iniw  (ad  TOO.  'HpiSorot)  thai  ho  fled 
to  B&moB  from  the  tyranny  of  Lyg- 


dantis,  the  ^n^nditnn  of  A 

coutiuned  there  «  conj^i  ' 

lonif  onont^h  to  team  at  »  tn^i'rir 

dinlcct    of    tho    plocn.     But     it 

nlrendy  been  fthowik   that  we 

tmst  thoM  (itatfincnts  (latrodovMlT 

Kftsay,  Tol.  i.  pp.  13-15). 


Cjup.  1»-17.      COXDUCT  OF  THE  CHIAXS— THEIK   FATE. 


41  s 


•went  on  ^ntb  the  fight,  and  ofttimcs  cut  the  h*ne  of  the 
cjiemy,  until  at  last,  after  they  had  taken  very  many  of  their 
adversaries*  ships,  they  ended  by  losing  more  than  half  of 
their  own.  Hereupon,  ■N\'itb  the  remainder  of  their  vessels,  the 
Ohians  fled  away  to  their  own  country. 

16.  As  for  such  of  their  ships  as  were  damaged  and  dis- 
■ '  \  these,  being  pursued  by  the  enemy,  made  strai*,'ht  for 
,io.'*  where  the  crews  ran  them  ashore,  and  abandoning 
them  began  their  march  along  the  continent.  Happening  in 
their  way  upon  the  territory  of  Ephesus,  they  essayed  to 
cross  it ;  but  here  a  dire  misfortune  befell  them.  It  was 
night,  and  the  Ephesian  women  chanced  to  be  engaged  in 
celebrating  the  Thesmophoria — the  previous  calamity  of  the 
^Qiians  had  not  been  heard  oP — so  when  the  Ephesians  saw 
^^Beir  oountry  invaded  by  au  armed  band,  they  made  no 
question  of  the  new-comers  being  robbers  who  purposed  to 
carry  off  their  women  ;  ^  and  accordingly  they  marched  out 
against  them  in  full  force,  and  slew  them  all.  Such  were  the 
misfortunes  which  befell  them  of  Chios. 

17*  Dionysius,  the  Phocfcan,  when  he  perceived  that  all 
was  lost,  having  first  captmrcd  three  ships  from  the  enemy, 
himself  took  to  flight.  He  would  not,  however,  return  to 
Fhoctca,  which  he  well  know  must  fall  again,  like  the  rest 


•  For  ft  description  of  MjcsU*.  ride 
supra,  i.  148.  Ji  wu  the  iiamD  given 
to  the  moantfliuouB  bpadlaiid  which 
rmu  ODt  from  the  eoaet  in  the  direc- 
tion of  Sanios,  sppamtin^  tho  hikj 
which  receirea  tbo  waters  of  the 
Ma-andcr    (or    Great    Mendere)   from 

'  TO  wbirh  the  Cajflter  (or  Iriftfd 
'•)  flows.  The  range  is  now 
.Mt'niit  Sa.m«nwn,  from  Somaoun, 
•lem  name  of  Pri6n<5. 

•  in  t-hiB  fuct  we  seem  to  have  »n- 
othcr  miii(.atinn  that  Kph(>Knii  kupt 
nloof  from   llio  revolt   (!;Dpra,  cb.  8, 

The  Tbcsmophoris    wtis    a 
1        :  l1    in    honour  of    Demcter,   or 

L  Corca  TbuBinopborua  ( i.  fi,  tho  law- 
I  ^ver),  in  which  women  only  p&rf.ini> 
I     pftt«d|  and  which  was  celebrated  in 


Tarions  pnrta  of  Greece  with  similar 
rites,  bat  not  everywhere  at  tbe  same 
time  of  tbo  year.  At  Atbcnj  tbe  fei- 
tival  took  place  in  antamn,  in  the 
month  Tyaoepsion  (October);  batelse- 
wbere  it  seems  to  bave  been  generallj 
celebrated  in  tho  aimuner.  It  lai>tcd 
for  some  dayn.  Tbo  places  wlicro  it  is 
known  to  have  been  held  are  the  fol- 
lowing :  SpurtH,  Athens,  Thebes,  Kre- 
tria,  Drymma  in  Phocis,  Deloi,  UUetoi, 
EpbeanH,  Syracuse,  and  Agn'gontom. 
For  a  f  nil  account  of  the  curemfmies 
wiih  which  it  was  accompanied  at 
Athcmt,  SCO  Smith's  Dictionary  of  An* 
tiquities,  pp.  964,  9fi6. 

*  for  the  frequency  of  snoh  ootnigoaf 
ride  infra,  oh.  138. 


4i6 


FATE  OF  MILETUS. 


BookTL 


of  Ionia,  nnder  the  Persian  yoke ;  but  straightway,  as  he 
was,  he  set  sail  for  Phoenicia,  and  there  sunk  a  namber  of 
merchantmen,  and  gained  a  great  booty;  after  which  he 
directed  his  course  to  Sicily,  where  he  established  himself  as  a 
corsair,®  and  plundered  the  Carthaginians  and  Tyrrhenians, 
but  did  no  harm  to  the  Greeks. 

18.  The  Persians,  when  they  had  vanquished  the  lonians 
in  the  6ea-£ight,  besieged  Miletus  both  by  land  and  sea, 
driving  mines  under  the  walls,  and  making  use  of  every 
known  device,  until  at  length  they  took  both  the  citadel  and 
the  town,^  six  years  from  the  time  when  the  revolt  first  broke 
out  under  Aristagoras.  All  the  inhabitants  of  the  city  they 
reduced  to  slavery,  and  thus  the  event  tallied  with  the  an- 
nouncement which  had  been  made  by  the  oracle. 

19.  For  once  upon  a  time,  when  the  Argives  had  sent  to 
Delphi  to  consult  the  god  about  the  safety  of  their  own  city,  a 
prophecy  was  given  them,  in  which  others  besides  themselves 
were  interested ;  for  while  it  bore  in  part  upon  the  fortunes 
of  Argos,  it  touched  in  a  by-clause  the  fate  of  the  men  of 
Sliletus.  I  shall  set  do-^Ti  the  portion  which  concerned  the 
Argives  when  I  come  to  that  part  of  my  History,*  mentioning 
at  present  only  the  passage  in  which  the  absent  Milesians 
were  spoken  of.    This  passage  was  as  follows  : — 

"  Then  shalt  thoa,  Miletna,  so  oft  the  oontrirer  of  erril. 
Be,  thyself,  to  many  a  feast  and  an  excellent  booty : 
Then  shall  thy  matrons  wash  the  feet  of  long-haired  xnasten;— 
Others  shall  then  possess  oar  lov'd  Didymiui  temple." 

Such  a  fate  now  befell  the  Milesians ;  for  the  Persians,  who 
wore  their  hair  long,^  after  killing  most  of  the  men,  made  the 


•  The  hononmble  nature  of  this  em- 
ployment in  the  eyes  of  the  Greeks  of 
early  times  is  attested  by  Thucydides 
(i.  5) .  It  was  a  refinement  of  delicacy 
very  tmnsual  among  such  corsairs,  to 
mate  any  diSbrence  between  friend 
and  foe. 

*  I  follow  the  rendering  of  Schweig- 
hduser,  not  without  some  hesitation, 


here.  The  phrase  kot*  Sitpas  la  oommon 
in  Homer,  where  it  meana  simply 
"  altogether,"  "  utterly." 

-  Vide  infra,  oh.  77. 

*  The  long  and  oarefnlly  enrled  hair 
of  the  Persians  is  oonspicaons  in  the 
Bcnlptnres  of  Persepolis  and  Behistim. 
.^schylns,  on  accoont  of  it,  called  the 
Persians     jSaA/xoinlicrrcs    (ap.Atben. 


.i:aAf.  17-21 


TR£AT3IENT  OF  THE  MILESIANS. 


4T7 


ten  and  cliildren  slaves;  and  the  sanctunry  at  Didjma,^ 
le  Oracle  no  less  than  the  temple,  was  plundered  and  burnt ; 
the  riches  whereof  1  have  made  frequent  mention  in  other 
parts  of  ray  History .° 

20.  Those  of  the  Milesians  whose  lives  were  spared,  being 
carried  prisoners  to  Susa,  received  no  ill  treatment  at  the 
hands  of  King  Darius,  but  wore  established  by  him  in 
Amp6,  a  city  on  the  shores  of  the  Erythraean  sea,  near 
the  spot  where  the  Tigris  flows  into  it.*  Miletus  itself,  and 
the  plain  about  the  city,  were  kept  by  the  Persians  for  them- 
selves, while  the  hill-country  was  assigned  to  the  Carians 
of  Pedasus,' 

21  ►  And  now  the  Sybarites,"  who  after  the  loss  of  their  city 
occupied  Laiis  ^  and  Scidrus,^  failed  duly  to  return  the  former 


Dnpn.  xiT.  23,  p.  627,  D.).  For  li  ro- 
ui'veuuUUicm  oif  the  nutmier  in  which 
It  WBa  worn,  see  the  woodcats,  vol.  i. 
P.S61. 

*  Diilyxoa  was  tbe  name  of  the  place 
flid)«<)  oJso  BrancLidae,  in  the  territot-y 
ot  Milotne,  whore  the  famoos  tempio  vt 
ApoUo  stood.  (Strab.  xiv.  p.  9^7.  rov 
iw  AjS^it  poov;  Hteph.  B^z.  ^itvfta^ 
T<hroT  MiA^ow.)  Tbe  temple  its-^lf  wuh 
•omelimea  called  "  the  Didyiucom " 
(<^nt.  Cnrt.  vii.  5,  §  Z%),  and  tbo 
ApoHo  wunitiippt^d  tht<n*  "Apollo  Dtdy- 
mtmft  "  (S(mb.  xW,  p.  910;  Plin.  U.  N. 
r.  20 ;  Mocrob.  Sat.  i.  17  i  Etym.  Mag. 
ad  Toc.  AtSi/^ibs). 

Tli^  tfiupl^  And  itfl  mte  hnTe  been 
AlreadT described  (aupra.i.  167, note'')* 

»  Supra,  1.  i)2  1  V.  36.  Stralw  (1.  n.  o.) 
seems  to  think  that  the  temple  was 
first  bamt,  and  it«i  riches  carried  uff 
bjr  XfTxea ;  but  this  Rtatempnt  ifl  of  no 
weight  oguiuat  the  clear  iestiiuoujr  of 
Bercdotus. 

•  The  city  Arop^  is  known  only  to 
HvrcKlutcui  and  SlepLtfo,  (Soo  Steph. 
Bj«.  ad  toc)  It  is  irnpn&Aihlo  to  fix 
its  site,  flinoe  the  courses  of  the  rivers 
ImTe  chaogpd,  and  the  cooiit-linu  bus 
A<!ranccd  cousidoxabljr.  (See  rob  i. 
p.  68fi.) 

'  buprn,  i.  175,     It  is  probable  that 

VOL.  in. 


the  PedAUionahad  continued  f&ithfnl  to 
tbo  I'cnians,  wheu  tbe  ulbiT  Carians 
revolted  fnjm  them,  and  were  now 
rewarded  for  their  fidelity.  Mj^huto, 
which  lay  nearer  the  Milesian  hUl- 
cuuntry  (Mount  litmus),  had,  wo 
know,  taken  a  leadiag  port  in  the 
inaurrection  (supra,  v.  121). 

^  For  the  fiituatian  of  Sjbaris,  and 
its  hintorr,  see  above  (v.  4-1,  note'). 

*  Laus  was  about  So  miles  from  Sy. 
boris.  It  waa  situatod  on  the  western 
coast  of  ItAly,  near  the  mouth  of  the 
river  of  the  same  name  (Strab.  vi.  p. 
304;  Plin.  H.  X.  Ui.  6;  Steph.  By  a.  ad 
TDc),  which  is  sliU  known  as  the  Lao 
(Swinbome,  vol.  ii.  p.  474).  It  had 
cea^wd  to  exist  by  the  time  of  Stnibo, 
and  no  traces  seem  now  to  remain  of  it. 
'  Stephen  of  fiyzanitnm  (ad  voc.)  is 
t  ho  only  other  writer  wliobas  preserved 
to  Qs  a  notice  of  this  town.  Ifo  calls 
it  a  city  of  Italy,  and  records  that  its 
inh»bitanls  were  meutiuned  by  Lyetis 
(of  Uhcj^ium),  one  of  tbo  hifrtnriiin.s  of 
Alpiiuidur,  abuut  B.C.  300.  It  ^ras  pro- 
bably situated  at  nogreutdifltaDix'Trum 
Laus,  cither  in  the  mountain  region 
between  that  place  and  Srbaris  (of, 
Schiller  do  Thuriorum  Eicp.  p.  8),  opi 
perhnpt>,  on  the  coust,  like  Laus.  Aa< 
cording  to  some,  ittf  site  is  marked  by 

2   K 


4i8 


TUE  ATHENIANS   FINE  PnHTNICIIUS. 


Boofc  VI. 


kindness  of  the  Milesians.  For  these  last,  when  Sybaris  was 
taken  by  the  Crotoniats,"  made  a  great  mourninj^,  all  ol 
them,  youths  as  well  as  men,  shaving  their  heads ;  sinc^ 
Miletus  and  Sybaris  were,  of  all  the  cities  wheroof  we  have 
any  knowledge,  the  two  most  closely  nnited  to  one  another,' 
The  Athenians,  on  the  other  hand,  showed  themselves  beyond 
measure  afflicted  at  the  fall  of  Miletus,  in  many  ways  express- 
ing their  sympathy,  and  especially  by  their  treatment  of 
Phrynichus.*  For  when  this  poet  'brought  out  upon  the  stago 
his  drama  of  the  Capture  of  Miletus,  the  whole  theatre  burst 
into  tears ;  and  the  people  sentenced  him  to  pay  a  £ne  of  a 
thousand  drachms,'*  for  recalling  to  them  their  own  misfar- 
tunes.  They  likewise  made  a  law,  that  no  one  should  erer 
ogaiu  oxliihit  that  piece. 

22.  Thus  was  Miletus  bereft  of  its  inhabitants.  In  Samos, 
the  people  of  the  richer  sort  were  much  displeased  with  tbe 
doings  of  the  captains,  and  the  dealings  they  had  had  with 
the  Medes ;  thoy  therefore  held  a  council,  very  shortly  afier 
the  sea-fi>;ht,  and  resolved  that  they  would  not  remain  to 
become  the  slaves  of  ^aces  uud  the  Persians,  but  before  tbe 


I 


tbe  mini  at  8apri,  six  miles  c&Ht  of 
PoUettAtro,    (See  tbe  article  on  Scidros 
in  Smith's  GfOffruph,  DioL) 
"  8ii(im,  V,  -Hi. 

•  The  historian  TitnieaB  (Fniflrm.  00) 
nnerted.  that  this  cluao  ariiim  rpsultiHl 
from  tho  onmincrciol  intorccar^e  bo. 
twtfeu  the  two  cities.  According  to  him 
the  wcKil  of  Milntnn  wao  tbo  chief  mate- 
rial UBodby  thoSjbariteBiu  thuirdrF'Bs; 
and  as  they  thus  dependcfl  on  Miletaa 
for  (me  of  their  most  valaod  Inxaries, 
tiie  Syliarites  refifarded  ittt  inhabitants 
with  specinl  affection.  Bat  Timnpns  has 
the  air  uf  uKu<oct'nitiui<  tlto  Svharilio 
luiarinuy»nr»ii9  (ride  infra,  ch.  127). 

*  rhrj'nichus,  the  disciple  of  Thespw 
(Suidaa,  od  voc.),  befpin  to  exhibit  tra- 
gedies about  the  fear  n.c.  511.  He  is 
said  to  have  bevn  the  first  whrj  "  dropt 
tbe  light  and  Indiomna  ca»t  of  the  ori- 
ginal draoia,  and  diEmis^inbi'  Duechun 
and  the  Satyrs,  furmed  bi&  pla>a  from 


the  more  frrave  and  elevated  areata  fv- 
cordcd  in  the  mytholo^  and  history  of 
hii*  own  country.'*  His  trTkfredJe«  were 
of  jjruat  moril.  (Ari«toph.  Tboauioph. 
164.)  v^Hchylos,  hia  junior  tn-abool 
ten  or  fifteen  years,  was  aocuaetl  of  bor- 
rowiut;  tar)^'el>*  from  them.  (ArUtopiL 
Uan.  1:22^,  ed.  Bothc  :  Glaac.  Bheg.ta 
Introdnct.  ad  ^^ch^L  Pctrs.)  Hii 
PhoeaisstB  was  on  tbe  sama  inbjeot  si 
the  Persas  of  ^sohylns,  and  %pfMKn  to 
have  chained  the  tra^r      ;  n  tbt 

year  R.c.  470.    llcwa«-'  iinsd 

for  iho  exoollonrv  ol  ^1=  .  u'-tuiaa 
(Aristoph.  Av.  71(3 ;  Vesp.  220^  309( 
Anstot.  Prob.  xix.  31.) 

^  Twice  the  inoome  of  a  FentacosiD- 
inedimnaa.  The  same  Bt^^iry  is  told  bj 
Slrabo  <xir.  911).  ^Hon  (xii.  17),  Flo- 
tarch  (Pnecept.  lleipabl.  gtyr.  iu  p.  M4, 
B),  LibautQS  (i.  p.  &0t>),  Azntaiaaoi 
^arculliuua  (uviii.  1),  oud  othsrii 


CllAP.a-25.     ZANCL^ANS  IXVITE  COLONISTS  FROM   IONIA.         419 

tyrant  sot  foot  in  their  country,  'would  sail  away  and  found  a 
colony  in  another  land.  Now  it  chanced  that  about  this  time- 
the  Zanclteaas  of  Sicily  had  sent  ambassadorB  to  the  loiiiaus, 
and  invited  them  to  Cale-Acte,'  where  they  wished  an  Ionian 
city  to  be  founded.  This  place,  Cal6-Acte  (or  the  Fair  Strand) 
as  it  is  called,  is  in  the  country  of  the  Sicilians,  and  is  situ- 
ated in  the  part  of  Sicily  which  looks  towards  Tyrrhenia.'  The 
offer  thus  made  to  all  the  lonians  was  embraced  only  by  the 
Samians,  and  by  such  of  the  Milesians  as  had  contrived  to 
effect  their  escape. 

23.  Hereupon  this  is  what  ensued.    The  Samians  on  their 
voyage  reached  the  country  of  the  Epizephyrian  Locrians,** 


•ThU  place  become  aftorwardB 
IcnowD  aa  Cahicte,  or  Cnlnctii.  (Cic. 
in  Terr,  II.  iii.  §  43  ;  rtolcm.  0(;t)]|p*ph. 
iU.  4,  p.  7b ;  "Sil.  lUvl.  xiv.  2ol.)  It 
lay  on  the  north  cuaat  of  Sicily,  b«. 
twoen  Ualrratft  &nd  IIMnntiDin*  The 
probable  site  is  the  modem  Caronia 
Clong.  W  27',  lat.  38*  nearly).  The 
ocMwt  in  thia  port  ia  Tery  beautiful, 
tliickly  wooded  with  oak,  elm,  pine. 
And  a«h,  clothin;^  &  seriea  of  rocky 
hille.  (Smyth'8  Sicily,  pp.  90,  97.) 
PeihapB,  howerer,  the  **  Kair  Strand  " 
dcrirctl  ite  name  rather  from  the  pro- 
daotirunesa  of  its  iuhuriee.  Siliua 
Italicoa  (I  e.  c.)  calls  it "  litttu  pisoosa 

^  That  i«,  on  the  north  eoast.  Hr. 
81"^'"='  "  -  ^0  atrftngoly  enongh  iden- 
Iti  ;e,  antl  even  Caldcto,  with 

7  '■,  id  puzzled  by  thui exprea- 

c  '    .  I'j'  to  ftd  loc.). 

1  Iv  Episiopliyrian,  or  Western  Lo- 
criau^i  Are  the  Ixwnana  of  Italy,  who 
poaeeeeed  a  city,  Locn,  and  a  tract  of 
coootry,  ncnr  the  cxlremu  south  uf  the 
niodcru  Catahria.  Locri  lay  nynin  the 
eastern  cooet,  about  Gro  miles  fn>m  the 
ntodcTti  Tillage  of  Oerace  (lat.  3tj^  lO', 
loR|p.  16°  8').  It  waa  riitn&tod  at  some 
little  distance  fmm  the  shore,  upon  the 
brow  of  a  hill  called  Esopis.  (Strab. 
vi.  p.  372.)  Swinbnmo  ubi^orved  fiomo 
ruins  which  ftt'em  U»  have  heluni^ed  to  it 
<TravuU,  vol.  i.  p.  3U»);  butthey  have 
Xicrw  almost  entirely  disa{>poarcd.  (See 


Lear's  Joamal  of  a  Landscape- Fainter, 
pp.  89, 90.)  The  coins,  howerer,  which 
are  constantly  da:;;  np  on  the  spoi,saf< 
acieotly  idoutify  the  site. 

Accj.rdinf^  to  Kphorns  (Frag.  46),  the 
Epitophynan  Lncrians  were  ooloniats  of 
tho  Luorians  of  Opas.  PauAniafl  (lit. 
xii.  §.  II)  and  Virgil  (-En.  iii.  31*9) 
seem  to  hare  beliered  ttm  same. 
Strabo,  however,  positivDly  a&acrtd 
that  they  came  from  the  Locrison  the 
CrisHffian  Golf,  the  ooautry  of  tbo  Lo- 
cri Oxulffl.  DioeyHius  Perii*gctt«(3G4) 
confirms  this;  and  his  acconnt  is 
probably  derived  from  Aristotle,  with 
whom  he  agi-ecsas  to  tho  fact  Uuit  the 
origin  of  the  colony  was  tho  intermar- 
rioKe  of  certain  ulavca  of  the  Locrians 
with  their  mistreMGS  dorinr?  the  pro- 
longed absence  of  their  lonts  upon  an 
expedition.  On  hearing  that  their 
mastorB  were  abont  to  return  homo, 
they  took  ship,  and  with  the  women 
eonght  a  home  in  Italy.  {OU  Arlstot, 
ap.  Folyb.  xiL  9.) 

The  Lovriane  uf  Italy  derived  their 
■ptecial  doeiirr^ation  either  from  their 
positiuD  relatirely  to  the  other  Locrians, 
or  from  Cape  Zophyriuui  (the  modem 
Cape  BrasMann)^  whicli  lay  within  their 
territory.  (Strab.  1.  s.  c.)  Their 
famotti  lawgriver,  Zaleacui,  is  too  well- 
known  a  purtmosge  (cf.  Ariet.  PoL  ii, 
9i  Tolyb.  xii.  IC ;  Strab.  1.  •.  c. ; 
Schul.  nd  Find.  01.  xi.  17,  Ac)  to  need 
mure  than  a  passing  aUusion. 


420 


THE  SAMIANS  SEIZE  ZANCL^ 


BookTL 


at  a  time  when  the  Zanclaans  and  their  king  Scytha8  were 
engaged  in  the  siege  of  a  Sicilian  town  which  they  hoped  to 
take.  Anaxilaiis,  tyrant  of  Khegium,**  who  was  on  ill  terms 
with  the  Zanclseans,  knowing  how  matters  stood,  made  appli- 
cation to  the  8amians,  and  persuaded  them  to  give  up  the 
thought  of  Cale-Acte,  the  place  to  which  they  were  bound,  and 
to  seize  Zancle  itself,  which  was  left  without  men.  The 
Samians  followed  this  counsel  and  possessed  themselves  of 
the  town ;  which  the  Zanclaeans  no  sooner  heard  than  they 
hurried  to  the  rescue,  calling  to  their  aid  EUppocrates,  tyrant 
of  Gela,^  who  was  one  of  their  allies.  Hippocrates  came  with 
his  army  to  their  assistance;  but  on  his  arrival  he  seized 
Scythas,  the  Zanclsean  king,  who  had  just  lost  his  city,  and 
sent  him  away  in  chains,  together  with  his  brother  Pythogenes, 
to  the  town  of  Inycus ;  ^  after  which  he  came  to  an  under- 
standing with  the  Samians,  exchanged  oaths  with  them,  and 
agreed  to  betray  the  people  of  Zancl6.  The  reward  of  his 
treachery  was  to  be  one-half  of  the  goods  and  chattels,  includ- 
ing slaves,  which  the  town  contained,  and  all  that  he  could 
find  in  the  open  country.  Upon  this  Hippocrates  seized  and 
bound  the  greater  number  of  the  Zancifleans  as  slaves ;  deliver- 
ing, however,  into  the  hands  of  the  Samians  three  hundred  of 
the  principal  citizens,  to  be  slaughtered;  but  the  Samians 
spared  the  lives  of  these  persons, 

24.  Scythas,  the  king  of  the  Zanclseans,  made  his  escape 
from  Inycus,  and  fled  to  Himera ;  ^  whence  he  passed  into 


'  Rhcginm  retains  its  name  almosfc 
unchanged.  It  is  the  modern  Rvggio, 
a  town  of  some  conseqocnco  upon  the 
Strait  of  Messina.  The  land  distance 
from  Locri  ia  aboafc  28  miles.  Rhc- 
ginm  was  founded  about  B.C.  068.  It 
waa  a  joint  colony  of  Chalcideana  and 
Hesscnians.  The  latter  had  the  su- 
premacy,    (Strab.  vi.  p.  370.) 

1  Infra,  vii.  153,  154. 

*  Inycus  waa  an  insignificant  place 
(xtipiof  xtfvy  ff^iucpiii',  I'lat.  Ilipp.  Maj. 
282,  E.),  in  the  neighbourhood  {as  it 
would  seem)  of  Agrigeutum.     Some 


writerB  (as  Charax,  and  Faoaaiuu) 
made  it  the  capital  city  of  king  C<^ 
calns,  with  whom,  according  to  this 
tradition,  Minos  warred  in  Sicily  (ride 
infra,  vii.  170,  and  of.  Fansan.  tii.  ir. 
§  6 ;  Steph.  Byz.  ad  too.  KA/uttot).  It 
waa  probably,  therefore,  not  for  hsm 
Camicas  (his  capital,  according  to 
others),  which  waa  in  the  territory  of 
the  Agrigentines.  The  country  ronwl 
Inycus  produced  a  winoof  aome  repute. 
(Hosych.  ad  toc.  'Ivrvx*^''!  Steph. 
Byz.  ad  too.  ''imtxov,} 
*  Himera  was  an  important  pUoei 


Chap.  23-26. 


SCYTHAS.  THE  ZANCLjEAN  KINO. 


421 


Asia,  and  vent  up  to  the  court  of  Darius-  Darius  tbouglit 
liim  the  most  upright  of  all  the  Greeks  to  whom  he  afiforded 
&  refuge  ;  for  with  the  kinj^'s  leave  he  paid  a  visit  to  Sicily, 
and  thence  returned  back  to  Persia,  "where  he  lived  in  great 
comfort,  and  died  by  a 'natural  death  at  an  advanced  age. 

25.  Thus  did  the  Samians  escape  the  yoke  of  the  Medes, 
and  possess  themselves  without  any  trouble  of  Zaucle,*  a 
most  beautiful  city.  At  Samos  itself  the  Phoenicians,  after 
the  fight  which  had  Miletus  for  its  prize  was  over,  re-estab- 
lished ^aces,  the  son  of  Syloson,  upon  his  throne.  This 
Ihey  did  by  the  command  of  the  Persians,  who  looked  upon 
^aces  as  one  who  had  rendered  them  a  high  service,  and 
therefore  deserved  well  at  their  hands.  They  hkewise  spared 
the  Samians,  on  account  of  the  desertion  of  their  vessels,  and 
did  not  bum  either  their  city  or  their  temples,  as  they  did 
those  of  the  other  rebels.  Immediately  after  the  fall  of  Mile- 
tus the  Persians  recovered  Caria,  bringing  some  of  the  cities 
over  by  force,  while  others  submitted  of  their  own  accord. 

26.  ^leanwhile  tidings  of  what  had  befallen  Jliletiis  reached 
Eistiffius  the  Milesian,  who  was  still  at  Byzantium,  employed 


aod  tlwj'ooljr  Greek  colony  on  tlie  nvtih 
on«at  of  Sioily.  The  modern  Terniini, 
which  bju  arisen  from  its  warm  biitha 
(Tbermn  Himereosefl,  Ptol.).  markii 
tho  iito  (Tat-  88*,  long.  13"  12').  It 
WftJ  colonized  from  Zancl^,  tho  colon. 
ivtl  being  in  part  Cbalcidcuns,  in  part 
«xiloa  from  S vmcuBP.  (Thnoyd.  vi.  5 ; 
Stmb.  vi.p,  301.)  TIio  Corthniirimana 
ai«  said  to  bare  dc^atroyed  it,  in  rc- 
TVttgQ  for  their  defeat  by  Golo,  abont 
the  year  B.c  417  (Uiod.  Hio.  li.  4a, 
and  se«  infra,  vii.  107).  The  city  bad 
eertaialy  diBapp«arc>d  by  tho  timo  of 
Strabo  (ri.  p.  1194)  ;  but  tho  name  re* 
nuktncKl  in  tho  river  Himera,  tho  modem 
y  '-   '~'.  Leonardo  (Ptolem.iii.  4,  p. 

7  ly  any  vtwtiges  can  be  now 

t;.L. ju  ODcioatcity.    (SmyUi'e 

Sicily,  p.  y5.) 

•  Zanel^  the  modf*m  Mes»ina,  \»  too 
wrll  known  tonoed  doecrlptioo.  It  ta 
ttill  tbo  ftocond  city  in  Sicily,  h&Ttnf; 
a  populatioa  uf  70,000  aoala.    Accovd< 


in-j  to  TliQcydides  it  waa  a  ChalcMoan 
Hettlomcut,  fonnded  in  part  from 
Choloia  herself,  in  part  from  CyiuJ 
(Cama),  one  of  hor  colonies  (vi.  4). 
The  eame  writer  derivoa  the  name 
Zanol^  from  a  Sicilian  word,  "tan. 
cion,"  "a sickle," which  welt ezpreesed 
tho  curved  prrijf»ction  from  tho  coast 
at  tho  ppot  whore  tho  city  etood. 

Thncydidea  ( 1.  e.  c. )  coDfirms  tho 
accoont  of  this  transaction  ^ren  by 
Hero<lotag,and  fuilhcr  infurme  us,  that 
tho  Samians  enjoyed  their  prize  but  a 
very  ehort  timo.  Auaxilaua,  who  had 
invited  thorn  to  aeize  the  place,  socm 
afterwarda  dispoaseased  them  of  it, 
and  eoloniaed  it  with  men  of  varions 
nntiona  (vido  infra,  vii,  161).  Tho 
narrative  of  Paooaniaa  (rr.  xsiii.  §  3) 
18  completely  at  Tarianoo  with  tho 
narrative  of  Ilerodotna,  and  eqnally  fto 
with  the  brief  notice  of  Thncydidoa. 
It  ftoouia  to  bo  a  more  mifrepreseuta- 
tion  of  the  erouts  here  oMrraivd. 


422 


WAENING3  BEFORE  MISFORTUNES. 


in  intercepting  the  Ionian  merchantmen  as  they  issued  from 
the  Euxine.°  Histiaeus  had  no  sooner  heard  the  news  than  lie 
gavB  the  Hellespont  in  charge  to  Bisaltes,  son  of  ApoUophanes, 
a  native  of  Abytlos^  and  himself,  at  the  head  of  his  LesbianSi 
set  sail  for  Chios.  One  of  the  Chian  garrisons  which  opposed 
him  he  engaged  at  a  place  called  **  The  Hollows,"  situated 
in  the  Chiau  territory,  and  of  these  he  slaughtered  a  va&t 
number ;  afterwards,  by  the  help  of  his  Lesbians,  he  reduced 
all  the  rest  of  the  Chians,  who  were  weakened  by  their  losses 
in  the  sea-fight,  Polichne,  a  city  of  Chios,*  serving  him  as 
head- quarters, 

27.  It  mostly  happens  that  there  is  some  warning  when 
great  misfortunes  are  about  to  befall  a  state  or  nation ;  and 
60  it  was  in  this  instance,  for  tho  Chians  had  previously  had 
some  strange  tokens  sent  to  them.  A  choir  of  a  hundred  of 
their  youths  had  been  despatched  to  Delphi ;  and  of  these 
only  two  had  returned ;  the  remaining  ninoty-eight  having 
been  carried  off  by  a  pestilence.  Likewise,  about  the  same 
time,  and  very  shortly  before  the  sea-fight,  the  roof  of  a 
school-house  had  fallen  in  upon  a  nmnber  of  their  boys,  who 
were  at  lessons ;  and  out  of  a  hundred  and  twenty  children 
there  was  but  one  left  ohve.  Such  wore  the  signs  which  God 
sent  to  warn  them.  It  was  very  shortly  afterwards  that  the 
sea-fight  happened,  which  brought  the  city  down  upon  lis 
knees ;  and  after  the  sea-fight  came  the  attack  of  Histiieus 
and  his  Lesbians,  to  whom  tho  Chians,  weakened  as  they 
were,  furnished  an  easy  conquest. 

28.  HistiffiUB  now  led  a  numerous  army,  composed  of 
lonians  and  ^olians,  against  Thasos,^  and  had  laid  dege' 


*  Snpm,  oh.  6.  From  the  time  that 
Miltitaa  rofascd  to  reoeire  Histiseaa 
back  (uupm,  ch.  6),  bis  policy  seetnB 
to  have  bccumo  porol^  aelfiab.  His 
procoHliu^^Kt  Byzantiam  mnst  have 
injured  the  Greeks  far  more  than  tho 
Ferfeiane.  And  now  ha  proceeds 
openly  to  attack  liia  own  counfrjrmen. 
CoQCnat  his   condaoC  with   that  of 


Dionysinfi  (ch.  17V 

*  There?  wore  two  otheo*  places  ol  thtf 
name,  one  in  Crete,  and  one  in  (lio 
Troaa  (Stcph.  Byr.  ad  voc.).  Tba  aito 
of  tho  Chinu  Pulichn^  is  unknown. 

^  The  jrold  mines  uf  Tliasos  perhar« 
formed  tbe  chief  attraction.  (Viae 
infra,  ch.  46,  and  enpiu,  ri.  44.) 


I 


lAT.  s&-3a 


HlSTIiEUS  TAKEN   PRISONER. 


423 


the  place  is'heB  news  arrived  that  the  Phoenicians  "were 

»oat  to  quit  !&Iiletu8  and  attack  tho  other  cities  of  Ionia. 

hearing  this,  Histiffius  raised  the  siege  of  ThasoB^  and 

jtened  to  Loabos  with  all  his  forces.     There  his  army  was 

great  straits  for  want  of  food ;  whereupon  Histiieus  left 

lesbofl  and  went  across  to  the  mainland,  intending  to  cut 

crops  which  were  growing  in  the  Atamean  territory,^  and 

lewise  in  the  plain  of  the  Ca'icus,**  which  belonged  to  Mysia. 

it  chanced  that  a  certain  Persian  named  Harpagus  ^  was 

these  regions  at  the  head  of  on  army  of  no  little  strength. 

when  Histiffius  landed,  marched  out  to  meet  him,  and 

(aging  with  his  forces  destroyed  the  greater  number  of 

lem,  and  took  Histiteus  himself  prisoner. 

29.  Histiffiua  feU  into  the  hands  of  tho  Persians  in  the 

allowing  manner.     The  Greeks   and  Persians   engaged  at 

'al6na,*  in  the  region  of  Ataraeus ;  and  the  battle  was  for 

ig  time  stoutly  conlL-sted,  till  at  length  the  cavalry  came 

and,   charging  the  Greeks,  decided  tho  conflict.     The 

Greeks  fled ;  and  Histioeus,  who  thought  that  Darius  would 

»t  punish  his  fault  with  death,  showed  how  he  loved  his  life 

the  following  conduct.    Overtaken  in  his  flight  by  on©  of 

le  Persians,  who  was  about  to  run  him  tlu'ough,  he  cried 

[oud  in  the  Persian  tongue  that  he  was  Histiajus  the  Mile- 

[an. 

80.  Now,   had  he  been  taken    straightway   before    King 

^arius^  I  verily  believe  that  he  would  have  received  no  hurt. 


*  Ab  Tnnstor  of  Chins^  Ko  would 
lidor  tho  Ataxnean  plain  hia  own 
160). 

•  The   whnlfi   vnlloy  of  tho   Cafcns 
tB  moBt   rich  luid  bcantifnl  {ap68pa 

titfliu,  Strah.  xiii.  p.  SOh ;  compare 
>llowa,  Asia  Miuor,  p.  20);  bul  tho 
rt  nenr  IVrtcamnni,  aboDt  the  jnno- 
of  the  Cetcius  with  the  CaVcub, 
bs  cnlled  kwt'  /fox*!"  "  ""*  CaToinn 
and  in  probably  the  tract  hero 
(Strab.  1.  u.  c.  and  zv.  p. 
Thii  plain  u  not  uore  than  ten 


or  twelve  miles  from  the  coMt. 

'  Thiu  ia  a  out  uniumal  name  axBon^ 
the  Ariona.  Han^agna  the  Medo,  iu 
Book  i.,  waa  clearly  a  difPerent  per. 
iK>D  ;  and  both  are  probably  diatinot 
from  the  Uaqmgna  of  the  LydiLu  in- 
script  ions. 

'  This  place  ie  wholly  unknown  to 
the  g«o^mphors.  Wemieling  wonld 
read  "Carina,"  from  iho  nifnlion  of 
llmt  place  in  vti.  A'Z  ;  but  tlint  piiv^iuuro 
flliowB  Carina  to  have  been  beyond  tiio 
limits  of  Atameou. 


424 


HI8TLEUS  PUT  TO  DEATH. 


BoocTl 


but  the  king  would  have  freely  forgiven  him.  Artapbcmes, 
however,  satrap  of  Sardis,  and  his  captor  Harpagns,  on  ^ 
very  account, — ^because  they  were  afraid  that,  if  he  escaped, 
he  would  be  again  received  into  high  favour  by  the  kmg,— 
put  him  to  death  as  soon  as  he  arrived  at  Sardis.  His  bodj 
they  impaled  at  that  place,®  while  they  embalmed  bis  beid 
and  sent  it  up  to  Susa  to  the  king.  Darius,  when  he  leamt 
what  had  taken  place,  found  great  fault  with  the  men  engaged 
in  this  business  for  not  bringing  EGistissas  alive  into  bis  pre- 
sence, and  commanded  his  servants  to  wash  and  dress  the 
head  with  all  care,  and  then  bury  it,  as  the  head  of  a  man 
who  had  been  a  great  benefactor  to  himself  and  the  Persians.' 
Such  was  the  sequel  of  the  history  of  Histieeus. 

81.  The  naval  armament  of  the  Persians  wintered  at 
Miletus,  and  in  the  following  year  proceeded  to  attack  the 
islands  off  the  coast,  Chios,  Lesbos,  and  Tenedos,^  vhich 
were  reduced  without  difficulty.  Whenever  they  became 
masters  of  an  island,  the  barbarians,  in  every  single  instance, 
netted  the  inhabitants.  Now  the  mode  in  which  they  practise 
this  netting  is  the  following.  Men  join  hands,  so  as  to  form 
a  lino  across  fi'om  the  north  coast  to  the  south,  and  then 
march  through  the  island  from  end  to  end  and  hunt  out 
the  inhabitants.**  In  like  manner  the  Persians  took  also 
the  Ionian  towns  upon  the  mainland,  not  however  netting  the 
inhabitants,  as  it  was  not  possible. 

32,  And  now  their  generals  made   good   all  the  threats 


*  According  to  the  Persian  cuptnm 
with  rebels.  See  Bchistun  Inscrip- 
tion, col.  ii.  para.  13,  14,  col,  iii.  ]tars. 
8  ;  and  supra,  iii,  159,  infra,  vii.  238. 

*  Of  a  piece  •with  this  mildness  is 
the  treatment  of  Metiochns  (infra,  ch. 
41),  of  the  Milesian  prisoners  (supra, 
ch.  20)  and  of  the  Eretrians  (infra,  ch. 
119).  A  still  more  signal  instanco  of 
clemency  on  the  part  of  Darius  is 
recorded  by^^Han  (Hist.  Var.  vi.  14). 
Compare  Cccsar'a  conduct  on  receiving 
the  head  of  Pompey. 

*  Nothing  had  been  said  of  the  par- 


ticipation of  Tenedoe  in  the  rerott! 
but  as  the  lontans  had  bad  the  com- 
mand of  the  sea,  it  is  prt>bable  tlot 
all  the  islaoda  of  the  ooaac  had  tftiea 
part  in  it. 

Tencdoa  retains  its  name  abso- 
lutely uncbanf^ed  to  the  present  da;. 
It  is  a  small  bat  fertile  inland,  pro- 
ducing an  excellent  wine.  It*  sitni- 
tion  off  the  mouth  of  the  Hellespont, 
and  its  safe  port,  have  at  all  times 
made  it  a  place  of  some  oonseqneuoe. 
(See  Chandler,  ch.  vi,  roh  i  p.  lH.) 

*  Supra,  iii.  1^, 


IP.  3(^33.      PUNISHMENT  OP  THE  HELLESPONTINES. 


42s 


lerewitli  they  bad  menaced  the  lonians  before  the  battle,' 
>r  no  sooner  did  they  get  possession  of  the  towns  than  they 
lose  out  all  the  best  favoured  boya  and  made  them  eunuchs, 
Le  the  most  beautiful  of  the  gii-ls  they  tore  from  their 
les  and  sent  as  presents  to  the  king,  at  the  same  time 
ling  the  cities  themselves,  with  their   temples.*      Thus 
the  lonians  for  the  thu*d  time  reduced  to  slavery ;  once 
e  Lydians,  and  a  second,  and  now  a  third  time,  by  the 
Persian  K. 

83,  The  sea  force,  after  quitting  Ionia,  proceeded  to  the 
Hellespont,  and  took  all  the  towns  which  lie  on  the  left  shore 
as  one  sails  into  the  straits.  For  the  cities  on  the  rif^ht  bank 
had  already  been  reduced  by  the  land  force  of  the  Persians. 
[ow  these  are  the  places  which  border  the  Hellespont  on  the 
'Opean  aide;  the  Chersonese,  which  contains  a  number  of 
[ties,*  Purinthus,*  the  forts  in  Thrace,'  Selybria,*  and  Byzan- 
tium.* The  Byzantines  at  this  time,  and  their  opposite 
neighbours,  the  Cholcedonians,  instead  of  awaiting  the  coming 
of  the  Phoenicians,  quitti-d  their  country,  and  sailing  into  the 
fiiuine^  took  up  tlieir  abode  at  the  city  of  Mesembria."     The 


'  Sapra,  eb.  9. 

•  Mr.  liruto  (Hist,  of  Greece,  it. 
p.  414)  observes,  with  reason,  thai  the 
account  of  thc«o  Bcvcritles  znnat  bo 
exag^rntcd.  Tho  islands  ooDtiuae  to 
hm  occupied  b^  a  Gruek  population; 
and  the  towns  upon  tbu  mainland 
i*rr**»'"  shoiilj  as  iluDiifihin^  as  ever. 
Within  foortocn  years  tho  Grooks  of 
Asia  ara  fouud  fumuiliing  290  shifia 
(which  wouM  imply  near  upon  60.000 
'■'■■■  >  tfj  the  Uet't  of  Xerxes  (infra,  vii. 

}  lax  (Peripl.  p.  67)  onnmemtea 
DO  t'ewer  ihiin  t>levenr  of  whiuh  the 
nMwt  importaut  are  Cardio,  Klmns, 
8ostnSi  and  Foctya.  Herodotus  adda 
a  oily  which  he  omits,  viz.  Mudytua 
'  '- ,  vii.  33).  XoDophon  saya  the 
■i'-ae  contained,  in  B.C.  398, 
-  ,.j  ur  twolro  cities  {llellen.  III.  ii. 
10).  He  Bpoaka  hit;Uly  uf  ila  forlility. 
T.I. 


'  Horodotna  baa  here  inrertcd  the 
geographical  order.  The  Tbmcian 
Htroogbolds  intervened  between  the 
Chersoneso  and  Perinthaa,  aa  is  plain 
from  Soylax,  who  says,  fitrh  8i  T^iif 
Xt^^ifTjaov  fori  t^pdxia  T«ixT)T(i5c  v^ww. 
rov  Afvtci}  iucrhf  Tfipiffraoij,  'H^dlicAfia, 
Fafos,    ray/ai,    Nc'imt    Tcixu'    TltpirBos 

■  Solybria,  or  Belymbria,  ttill  ezista 
in  the  modem  StUvri^  n  stualt  tovi-n 
upon  tho  Sea  of  Marmora,  aU>ut  40 
niilea  from  CouHtauliuople  (lung.  2-^* 
IV,  Ut.  41*  &').  It  is  said  to  have 
been  foouded  by  tho  Megariaus,  a 
little  before  Brzantinm,  aboat  B.C. 
600  [Scymn.  Cb.'T13).  The  site  is  very 
beaatiful  (of.  Azuial.  VitiUL.  tuL  Uiii. 
p.  41). 

*  Supra,  IT,  144. 

*  Aauther  rouding  makes  the  By- 
wintint's  and  ChAlciMlouiuris  "/ounii** 
JkLmiombriai 


426 


mSTOUT  OF  TUE  CUEBSONESK. 


BookTL 


Phcenicians,  after  burning  all  the  places  above  mentioned, 
proceeded  to  Proconn^sua"  and  Artaca/  which  they  likewise 
delivered  to  the  flames;  this  done,  they  returned  to  the 
Chersonese,  being  minded  to  reduce  those  cities  which  the/ 
had  not  ravaged  in  their  former  cruise.^  Upon  Cyzicns*  thej 
made  no  attack  at  all,  as  before  their  coming  the  inhabitants 
had  made  terms  with  (Ebarcs,  the  son  of  Megabazas^  and 
satrap  of  Dascyleium,^  and  had  submitted  themselves  to  the 
king.  In  the  Chersonese  the  Phceniciana  subdaed  all  tho  fl 
cities,  excepting  Cardia."  ™ 

84.  Up  to  this  time  the  cities  of  the  Chersonese  had  been 
under  the  government  of  Miltiades,  the  son  of  Cimon,  and 
grandson  of  Stesagoras,  to  whom  they  had  descended  from 
Miltiades,  the  son  of  CypRclua,  who  ohtjiined  possession  of 
them  in  the  following  manner.     The  Dolonci,'  a  Thradan 


BtAtcmeniB  botb  of  Bcvmntts  Chios 
And  of  Strabo  (vide  aapra,  iv.  9S, 
note  *). 

•  Sopm,  W,  19.  '  Ibid. 
'The  bitter  trpirit  of  the  Phami- 

oians  isTer/apparGTithcre,  Ko  doubt 
they  wero  RlaJ  to  cripple  their  oom- 
meroiiil  rinilfl  (cf.  ch.  6,  note''). 

•  CyxicDS  was  cloae  to  ArtAOii,  which 
(b8  ErtUk)  has  now  imporsodud  it 
(supra,  iv.  14,  note*).  It  wae  situ. 
ated  at  the  point  of  the  island  which 
appriMchcd  nearest  to  the  Bbore,  and 
in  oarly  tiroes  was  joined  by  two 
bridges  to  tho  mainland  (Strnh.  zii.  p. 
831).  Thoiflland  had  bocomoa  penin- 
■ala  by  the  time  that  Boylax  wrote 
(Peripl.  p.  84J,  a  low  e&ndy  isthmnA 
haviafp  grown  np  botwixm  it  and  the 
shore.  Kxtonflive  ruins  remain,  which 
haTO  boon  folly  dcscribod  by  Mr. 
Hamilton  (Asia  Minor,  toI.  ii.  pp.  1<X)- 
lOl),  and  which  aro  known  to  tho 
Toi-ks  under  the  uaiuo  of  Bal  Kim 
(-voAoi^  Kv(nros). 

Cyiicud  was  a  colony  of  the  Mile- 
sians (Anaiiinen.  ap.  Strab.  «▼.  p. 
910  ;  Flin.  H.  N.  v.  32),  or,  aooording 
to  others,  of  tho  Mpifiiriuns  (Lydiis 
de  Majtj.  liom.  iii.  70).  Tho  date  of 
its  culonisatiua  is  vanoiuly  fixed  (boo 


Clinton's  F.  H.  Tol.  i.  OL  ^  1,  wdOt 
xivi.  2). 

*  Vide  snpm,  iii.  120,  note'. 


*  Cardia  prvbttbly  osauved  al  this] 
time  from  its  poailiofli  aeep  in  th*j 
Qulf  of  Xer^  (Siuiu  MehMi).  It  was 
sitnatfd  ou  tlte  western  ttidc  uf  1b« 
Thradan  Cbersoneso,  at  thenanowecft 
paitoC  tho  isihuins  (f^cyL  PerlpL  p.j 
6S  ;  Strab.  riL  p.  -iSH),  U  is  said  14] 
have  been  a  joint  colony  of  the  Mil)*- ' 
sians  and  Clazomcnians  (Scymn.  Ch,, 
11.  G99.  700).  Whon  Lysimachni  boilr 
Lyeiniachia,  balfwnj  across  thv>  ixilw 
muB, Cardia  shrn"^-  -'►"-"-.."'  <- 
Tho  place  waath- 
derived  its  nauit  ' 
thov  said  rosotnbii^ci  a  h(«rt 
U.N.  iF.ll;  Solin.lO);  but  SU 
explanation  sooms  tho  best, 
wan  tho  old  Scrthic  (*.<r,  Cyinric)  ai 
pcllation  (Stoph.  Byz.  ad  too.  Kapiia 
Acconlingly  we  may  trace  in  the  w< 
tho  Celtic  Cort*,  wlurh  i-  ti^  f.irnin[m 
iu   the    Welsh    namr-  h   ii 

found    likewiee  in    L  (    jpn, 

iv.  5o)  and  Cnrdcsoa  (UtHJut,  I'r.  167, 
b4.ith  i^^Vythitin  cilios. 

*  Tbe'lX.Innri  T  ' 
nmonjr  tbti  Thr 
thcr  mantiuaoi  ;..», 


UP.  83-36.    THE  DOLOXCI  CONSULT  THE  OHACLE, 


427 


Ibe,  to  iivhom  the  Cheraoneso  at  that  time  belonged,  being 
barussed  by  a  war  in  which  they  were   engaged   with  the 

>8inthiau8,*  sent  their  princes  to  Delphi  to  consult  the 

racle  about  the  matter.  The  reply  of  the  Pythoness  bade 
them  '*  take  back  with  them  as  a  colonist  into  their  country 
the  man  who  should  first  offer  them  hospitality  after  they 
quitted  the  temple,"  The  Dolonci,  following  the  Sacred 
Eoad,^  passed  through  the  regions  of  Phocis  and  Beeotia; 
after  which,  as  still  no  one  invited  them  in,  they  turned  aside, 
and  travelled  to  Athene. 

35.  Now  Pisistratus  was  at  this  time  sole  lord  of  Athens ;  but 
Miltiades,  the  eon  of  Cypselus,  was  likewise  a  person  of  much 
distinction.  He  belonged  to  a  family  which  was  wont  to  con- 
tend in  the  four -horse  chariot-races,"  and  traced  its  descent  to 


Gr*ek  faintorinns.  The  only  tnicp,  I 
icrc,  vhich  we  po^Besa  of  tliotr  con- 
ned exutcnce  ib  tiie  ocourrenco  of 
name  in  the  catalo^nos  of  I'linj 
fH.  N.  iv.  11),  and  SolinnB  (o.  10). 
Tboy  nifty  perhaps  have  b(?ou  ethnt- 
c&Uy  connected  with  the  DoHone*  of 
Cyzicofl,  and  the  Dolopcs  of  Thcsealia 
(cf.  Murcullic.  Vit.  Thucyd.  p.  viii., 
where  the  Doloooi  ore  caUod  "  Do- 
lopei "). 

•  The  ApBi'nthianB  or  Apsytithians 
were  a  Thmeian  people  who  occupied 
the  tract  mimediately  north  of  the 
CheraenoAo,  oa  u  plain  both  fmm  eh. 
87.  &nd  from  a  f raiment  of  Uocaticus 
(Fr.  136).     It  in  imposBibletofix  thoir 

its  with  exactnc&s,  either  eiwjtwarJ 

WMtward,     Stephen  of  Byuintium 

▼dc«s  Afvof  and   KtyviAoQ  Rpeme 

extend  Cbcm  westward  to  the  Ho< 

They  axo  but  UtLle  known  in 

ten  and  Batdos  (ad  too.  "A^ur- 

&    tau*n  Apsvuthos,  which 

ifuse  with  the  CEnna  of  Hero- 

ifro,  vii.  58).    Dionysiaa  Perio- 

ha6  a  'nimcinn  rivt^  of  the  Bati>e 

kme  0-  &75).  from  whioh  Eustathius 

fad   loo)  Bays  tltat   the  Ap«j?utbians 

'  (rived  their  appellation. 

*  By  **the  sacred  n>ad*'ia  meant 


ftpljaronUy  the  road  which  led  from 
Delphi  eaativard,  in  the  direction  of 
I^bodeaand  Orcbomcnos.  Along  this 
road  would  come  all  the  proce«»tona 
from  the  principal  fftatoa  of  Greece. 

*  Ah  the  keeping  of  a  hone  indi- 
cated Bome  connidenblo  wealth,  both 
in  Greece  and  Kome,  whence  the  social 
rank  of  lirwtTs,  l'rwo0vTa{,  equites^  »kc., 
so  BtiU  more  did  the  maintenance  of 
BDok  a  stnd  bs  could  entitle  a  man  to 
contend  with  any  chance  of  Bnocem  in 
the  great  games,  mark  the  owner  as 
a  pei-aon  of  ample  fortune.  Henco 
the  constant  aUaxiunii  in  Pindar  to  the 
wealth  and  mnnificence  of  those  who 
btul  won  the  chariot- races  (01.  ii.  &3  j 
Pyth.  i.  50,  00,  T,  1,  99  ;  Hem.  ix.  32 . 
Isth.  i.  42),  and  hence  the  force  of 
what  Urrudotus  says  l>elow  of  Calliaa 
(oh.  122).  First-rate  horaos  sold  at 
cnnrmous  prices,  as  appears  by  tho 
well'kiiown  inat&noe  of  Dncepbalas^ 
who  fetched  a  snm  equal  tu  30uu/. 
sterling  (Aul.  Cell.  t.  2).  Rkilful 
charioteers  were  highly  paid ;  and  no 
cx]ieuse  was  spared  lu  the  decoratiuii 
of  the  chariots  and  equipment  of  the 
coursers.  Tho  expunsiveness  of  tho 
pursuit  is  pnt  forward  rery  pn>nii. 
neiitly  by  Aristophanes  at  the  opening 
uf  iho  K'ubt,  whoru  FhUUppiUes — a 


428 


MILTIADES  INVITED  TO  BKCOME  KING. 


BootVI. 


JEacus^  and  Egina,  but  -which,  from  the  time  of  Fhilffias,  the 
son  of  Ajax®  who  was  the  first  Athenian  citizen  of  the  house, 
had  been  naturalised  at  Athens.®  It  happened  that  as  the 
Dolonci  passed  his  door,  Miltiades  was  sitting  in  his  vestibule, 
which  caused  him  to  remark  them,  dressed  as  they  were  in 
outlandish  garments,  and  armed  moreover  with  lances.^  He 
therefore  called  to  them,  and,  on  their  approach,  invited  them 
in,  offering  them  lodging  and  entertainment.  The  strangers 
accepted  his  hospitality,  and,  after  the  banquet  was  over,  they 
laid  before  him  in  full  the  directions  of  the  oracle,  and  be- 
sought him  on  their  own  part  to  yield  obedience  to  the  god. 
Miltiades  was  persuaded  ere  they  had  done  speaking ;  for  the 
government  of  Pisistratus  was  irksome  to  him,  and  he  wanted 
to  be  beyond  the  tyrant's  reach.  He  therefore  went  straight- 
way to  Delphi,  and  inquired  of  the  oracle  whether  he  should 
do  as  the  Dolonci  desired. 

36.  As  the  Pythoness  backed  their  request,  Miltiades,  son  of 
Cypselus,  who  had  already  won  the  four-horse  chariot-race  at 
Olympia,  left  Athens,  taking  with  him  as  many  of  the  Athe- 
nians as  liked  to  join  in  the  enterprise,  and  sailed  away  with 
the  Dolonci.    On  his  arrival  at  the  Chersonese,  he  was  made 


scion,  on  the  mother's  Bido,  of  another 
oixia  TcdpnnroTp6<J>of,  that  of  tho  Alc- 
mffionidro  (infra,  ch.  125) — minfl  Jbia 
father  by  indulgtmce  in  it. 

7  The  descent  of  Miltiades  from 
^acns  was  thus  traced  by  Phcrecydes 
and  Hollanipus  (ap.  Marecll,  Vit.  Tho- 
cyd.): — j3:]acus,Ajax,Phila?ap,  Daiclns, 
Epidjcns,  Acostor,  Agcnor,  Olins,  Ly- 
cos, Typlion,  liatug,  Apamestor,  Tisan- 
der,  Miltiades,  Uippodoides,  Miltiades. 
In  tho  latter  part  of  this  genealogy 
there  seem  to  be  some  palpable  mis- 
takes»  as  the  intcrpoBitiun  of  a  Mil. 
tiades  between  Tisandor  and  his  Bon 
Hippoclcides  (infra,  ch.  127),  and  tho 
omission  of  Cypselus.  Tho  earlier 
part  is  of  course  purely  mythicnl. 

«  So  riutarch  (Vit.  Sol.  c.  31),  Ste. 
phen  (ad  voc.  ♦iXatSai),  nnd  the  an. 
thorltics  mentioned  iu  the  \w=t  note. 


Fausaniaa  interposes  an  Enrysacefi  be* 
tween  Phileeas  and  Ajai  (r.  xxxv.  §  2). 
Plutarch  makes  Euiysacea  a  brother  of 
Fhila-as. 

»  The  tale  went  that  Phileeae  (Pan- 
Ban.),  or  Phileeaa  and  Enryftaces  toge- 
ther (Plnt.)>  had  Emrrcndcred  Salamis 
to  the  Athenians,  and  reccired  the 
right  of  citizenship  as  a  reward.  It  is 
certain  that  there  was  a  dome  named 
PhilaTdiB  in  Attica^  which  was  tra- 
ditionally connected  with  Fhilseas 
(Steph.  Byz.);  but  it  ia  remarkable 
that  the  dome  belonged  to  the  tribe 
^geis,  not  to  the  tribe  .^lantis  (see 
Lcake'a  Demi  of  Attica,  p.  7i  and 
p.  194), 

1  The  wearing  of  arms  had  gone  out 
of  fashloD  in  Greetze  some  little  time 
before  (cf.  Thncyd.  i,  6,6), 


lAP.  35-37.         HIS  WAU  WITH  THE  LAMPSACEXEa 


429 


ig  by  those  who  had  invited  him.  After  this  his  first  act 
kS  to  build  a  wall  across  the  neck  of  the  Chersonese  fi'oiii 
16  city  of  Cardia  to  Pactya,'  to  protect  the  country  from  the 
icursions  and  ravages  of  the  Apsinthians.  The  breadth  of 
le  isthmus  at  this  part  is  thirty-six  furlongs,  the  whole 
of  the  peninsula  within  the  isthmus  being  four  hundred 
id  twenty  furlongs.® 

37.  ^Tien  he  had  finished  carrying  the  wall  across  the 

LU8,  and  had  thus  secored  the  Chersonese  against  the 

ipsinthians,    Miltiades   proceeded  to  engage  in  other  wars,* 

td  first  of  all  attacked  the  Lampsacenians;^  but  falling  into  au 

ibush  which  they  had  laid,  he  had  the  misfortune  to  be  taken 

•isoner.     Now  it  happened  that  Miltiades  stood  high  in  the 

ivour  of  Crcesus,  king  of  Lydia,     When  Cra38U8  therefore 

>ard  of  his  calamity,  he  sent  and  commanded  the  men  of 

(ampsacns  to  give  Miltiades  his  freedom;  "if  thoy  refused,** 

said,  "  he  would  destroy  them  like  a  fir.'*  Then  the  Lum- 
lacenians  were  some  while  in  doubt  about  this  speech  of 
'cesus,  and  could  not  tell  how  to  construe  his  threat  "that 

would  destroy  them  like  a  iix-/^^  but  at  last  one  of  their 


*  Paotya  whb  npon  tbo  Hellespont, 

>Qt  ten  nul(?8  above  ilalUpoli.   Liko 

rdia,  it  was  flwallowod  up  in  the 

built  hy  Lysimacbofl.     Veatigoa 

it  are  found  not  far  from  Hexamili 

lie,  Ucb«r  Herodota  ADamessang 

PoDtQA,  p.  4it).     It  Ib  said  Also  to 

poestble  to  tnu>o  ui  ancient  wall 

tho  isihmns. 

t*  TheM  moofiaremeniB  arc  said  to  bo 

AOCUTftto  (Kmse,  ut  supm).   Say- 

r,  writing  a  centnry  lalor,  ia  far !»«« 

^t.     Ho   givos  tho  leui^Hh  of  tho 

linsula  as  400  Ktndutu,  tbo  broadtb 

tho  islLmus  a^  40  (IVnpI.  p.  (JM).  In. 

>llowt»J   by  Strabo  (vii.  p. 

(hori  rolfttt'sthftt  DtToylli. 

tho  distaacc,  and  fuaod 

37  Hfmk-s  (Hist.  Gr.  Ml.  ii.  10).  Tha 

roni<ftancMtof  the  poniiunla  at  that 

le  (kc.  Z'JS)  were  exactly  Bimi la r  to 

hero  apokeu  of;  and  DLTcyllida* 

joted  the  inhabitants  in  tho  aumo 


way.  It  isrenarVablc,  however,  thnt, 
ao  far  aa  can  bo  gathered  frtim  Xpno- 
phon,  tho  furmor  waU  had  entirely 
disappeared. 

*  One  of  these  was  commrmonitrd 
by  an  offenni;  at  OlympiH,  which  Puu- 
aaniaa  saw  thoa  inscribed  : — 

po¥ttffew 

Cf.  Paoaan.  vi.  iii.  §  4. 

*  For  tho  position  of  Lampracnn. 
whirh  waa  on  Iho  ABiutic  aido  of  the 
UcUedponti  rido  anpra,  t.  117> 

*  Tho  wurda  of  Crceaiis  may  have 
contaiiifKl  a  douMo  allnaion,  one  ele- 
ment of  which  escaped  Herodotrta. 
Lauipsacns,  it  appeani  from  varioaa 
writers  (Char.  Lamps.  Fr,  6  j  Dolob. 
Procon.  Kr.  10;  Strab.  liii.  p.  640; 
Stoph.  Ryz.  ad  toc.  ;  Etym.  Magn.  ad 
Tuc.  niTMw),  bad  onco  home  tho  name 


430 


EEIGN  OF  STESAGOEAS. 


BookTL 


elders  divined  the  true  sense,  and  told  them  that  the  fir  is  the 
only  tree  which,  when  cut  down,  mokes  no  fresh  shoots,  but 
forthwith  dies  outright.'  So  the  Lampsacenians,  being  greatly 
afraid  of  Croesus,  released  Miltiades,  and  let  him  go  ^e. 

88.  Thus  did  Miltiades,  by  the  help  of  Croesus,  escape  this 
danger.  Some  time  afterwards  he  died  childless,^  leaving  his 
kingdom  and  his  riches  to  Stesagoras,  who  was  the  son  of 
Cimon,  his  half-brother.'  Ever  since  his  death  the  people  of 
the  Chersonese  have  offered  him  the  customary  sacrifices  of  a 
founder ;  and  they  have  further  established  in  his  honour  a 
gymnic  contest  and  a  chariot-race,  ^  in  neither  of  which  is  it 
lawful  for  anyLampsacenian  to  contend.  Before  the  war  with 
Lampsacus  was  ended,  Stesagoras  too  died  childless :  he  was 
sitting  in  the  haU  of  justice  when  he  was  struck  upon  the  head 
with  a  hatchet  by  a  man  who  pretended  to  be  a  deserter,  but 
was  in  good  sooth  an  enemy,  and  a  bitter  one. 

39.  Thus  died  Stesagoras ;  and  upon  his  death  the  Pisistra- 
tidee  fitted  out  a  trireme,  and  sent  Miltiades,  the  son  of  Cimon, 
and  brother  of  the  deceased,  to  the  Chersonese,  that  he  might 
undertake  the  management  of  affairs  in  that  quarter-  They 
had  already  shown  him  much  favour  at  Athens,  as  if,  forsooth, 
they  had  been  no  parties  to  the  death  of  his  father  Cimon — a 
matter  whereof  I  will  give  an  account  in  another  place.*  He 
upon  his  arrival  remained  shut  up  within  the  house,  pretending 
to  do  honour  to  the  memory  of  his  dead  brother ;  whereupon 
the  chief  people  of  the  Chersonese  gathered  themselves  together 


of  Pitynsa,  or  rityeia,a  name  given  to 
it  on  account  of  the  abaiidance  of  ita 
jBr-treee,  and  under  wliich  it  was  known 
exclusively  in  ancient  times  (Horn.  II. 
ii,  829).  The  threat  therefore  involved 
a  pan. 

?  StaphyluB  eaid  the  same  of  the 
xtixT)  as  Ucrodotus  of  the  virus  (Fr. 
13  J  cf.  Zenob.  Prov.  v.  70,  and  Tzetz. 
Chil.  ix.  833).     Both  are  species  of  fir. 

*  MarcelUnns  relates  tliat  he  lost  a 
Bon  in  the  Chersonese  (Vit.  Thuc^d. 
p,  viii.). 

•  Literally,  "  his    brother   on   the 


mother's  side.**  According  to  Hero. 
dot  as,  the  mother  of  Miltiades  and 
Cimon  was  married  socceesively  to 
Cypselas  and  to  a  Stesagoras.  Hil- 
tiades  was  the  issue  of  the  former, 
Cimon  of  the  latter  marriage  (cf .  infra, 
oh.  103).  HaroeUinoB  malces  Stesa- 
goras, the  BQccessor  of  Miltiades,  him- 
self the  half-brother  of  that  king  (Vit 
Thacyd.). 

'  See  i.  167}  and  compare  the  timilar 
honours  paid  to  Brasidas  at  Amphi- 
polis  (Thucyd.  v.  11). 

*  Infra,  ch.  103. 


CttJLr.  S7-41. 


HTLTIADES,  THE  SON  OF  CIMON. 


431 


from  all  the  cities  of  the  land,  and  came  in  a  procession  to  the 
place  where  Miltiadcs  was.  to  condole  with  him  upon  his  mia- 
fortone.  Miltiades  commanded  them  to  be  seized  and  tliro\yi'n 
into  prison ;  after  which  he  made  himself  master  of  the  Cher- 
sonese, maintained  a  body  of  five  hundred  mercenaries,  and 
married  Hegesipyla,"  daughter  of  the  Thracian  king  Olorus. 

40.  This  Miltiades,  the  son  of  Cimon,  had  not  been  long  in 
the  country*  when  a  calamity  befel  him  yet  more  grievous  than, 
those  in  which  he  was  now  involved ;  for  three  years  earlier 
he  had  had  to  fly  before  an  incursion  of  the  Scyths.  These 
nomads^  angered  by  the  attack  of  Darius,  collected  in  a 
body  and  marched  as  far  as  the  Chersonese.'  Miltiades  did 
not  await  their  coming,  but  fled  and  remained  away  until 
the  Scyths  retired,  when  the  Dolonci  sent  apd  fetched  him 
back.  All  this  happened  three  years  before  the  events  which 
bcfel  Miltiades  at  the  present  time. 

41.  He  now  no  sooner  heard  that  the  Phoenicians  were  attack- 


*'nA  Thruciftn  princes  wotto  not 
arerae  to  pvtni?  their  dnnjihteni  ia 
nwiTuign  totbci  Qreeks  njxin  tbt*  eoiuit. 
Terof ,  the  frmnderof  the  gre&t  kiug- 
doin  of  the  OdrysfB,  znarried  une  of  liiti 
d*OKhtora  to  Nympbodorns,  a  Qreok 
of  ^bdcrn  (Thocvd.  ii.  29).  Hog««t- 
P^Ia,  tlie  dAnu'htrr  of  Olomft,  is  ttid 
to  havu  accompanied  hor  huslioud  Lo 
Atbcua,  and  aftor  his  death  to  bnve 
Btkiried  uQotlier  Athcni&n,  by  whom 
•ho  had  a  wn  who  wiw  uatuod  (Moras* 
aft«r  hia  grandfather.  This  Oloms 
waa  the  father  of  Tbaoydidea,  who 
■aema  to  have  inherited,  ttirough  hia 
grmzidziiotber,  the  HcfTceiipjla  horo 
snootioned,  a  connderablo  property  io 
Throoc  (Thocyd.  iv,  101;  compnro 
MiLTcollinoB,  Vit.  Thocyd.,  whose  »c- 
connt,  howercr,  is  very  coofiued^ 
[  H«ro«ipTla wtti  probably,  by  her  name, 

half  Grf^k,  thi?  danKhter  of  a  Qrook 
mocbor.  (Compare  the  case  of  Scylaflt 
ir,  7H.) 

*  There  ia  hero  a  oarioas  laxity  of 
corproanoOt  or  a  curioaji  forget  fa  Inesg 
of  datofl.  Miltindca  cannot  hnvo 
entered  apoa  Itia  guvenuuout  mach 


later  than  O.c.  612 ;  for  not  only  did 
he  lako  part  in  tho  Srythian  exiwdition 
of  Dnritu,  which  won  at  latent  in  n.c. 
&07-&06,  but  we  are  ezpreadly  told  that 
he  waa  sent  from  Athena  to  the  Cber- 
eoneao  by  th§  Pisittmtida,  who  ceaaod 
to  reifni  B.C.  610.  Now  his  expnlsioQ 
from  the  Chersonese  by  thfl  8cytha 
falla,  accunliu^  to  tho  account  here 
pven,  into  tho  year  B.C.  495,  so  that 
ho  hud  boon  at  Ua$t  jfi/tt'en  yoar^in  tho 
coootry  when  the  Scytbiaiut  drove  lum 
out. 

'  This  appears  to  hnTo  been  a  ma* 
rnudinff  expedition,  to  which  tho  Soy- 
thiana  wore  oncoami^?d  by  the  soccesa 
of  the  Ionian  revolt  ui.i  to  that  time. 
It  took  ftlaco  tho  year  before  the  fall 
of  Uilotos.  This  dnto  i*x]ilains  the 
mistake,  if  miBLako  it  he,  of  Strabo 
(xiij.  p.  863).whothontjht  the  baroin^ 
of  the  towns  abont  th4>  llellc^tftont,  in 
B.C.  493  (supra,  oh.  83),  to  liaro  arisen 
from  fear  of  a  Scytbic  invrutiun  of 
Asia.  Tlio  aiixacty  of  tho  Scylhiana 
to  av(!)ntfe  tho  iuvaaion  of  thoir  laud  ia 
indicated  by  the  f<tnjl>n«Ay  to  Sparta 
mentioned  bvluw  (ch.  HI). 


432 


FLIGHT  OF  MILTIADES  TO  ATHENS. 


BookVL 


ing  Tenedos,  *  than  he  loaded  five  triremes  ^th  his  goods  and 
chattels,  and  set  sail  for  Athens.  Cardia  was  the  point  &om 
which  he  took  his  departure ;  and  as  he  sailed  down  the  gnlf 
of  Melas,''  along  the  shore  of  the  Chersonese,  he  came  suddenly 
upon  the  whole  Phoenician  fleet.  However,  he  himself  escaped, 
with  four  of  his  vessels,  and  got  into  Imbrus,®  one  trireme  only 
falling  into  the  hands  of  his  pursuers.  This  vessel  was  under 
the  command  of  his  eldest  son  Metiochus,  whose  mother 
was  not  the  daughter  of  the  Thracian  king  Olorus,  but  a 
different  woman.  Metiochus  and  his  ship  were  taken ;  and 
when  the  Phcenicians  found  out  that  he  was  a  son  of  Miltiades, 
they  resolved  to  convey  him  to  the  king,  expecting  thereby  to 
rise  high  in  the  royal  favour.  For  they  remembered  that  it 
was  Miltiades  who  counselled  the  lonians  to  hearken  when  the 
Scyths  prayed  them  to  break  up  the  bridge  and  return  home.' 
Darius,  however,  when  the  Phoenicians  brought  Metiochus  into 
his  presence,  was  so  far  from  doing  him  any  hurt,  that  he 
loaded  him  with  benefits.  He  gave  him  a  house  and  estate, 
and  also  a  Persian  wife,  by  whom  there  were  children  bom  to 
him  who  were  accounted  Persians.  As  for  Miltiades  himself, 
from  Imbrus  he  made  his  way  in  safety  to  Athens. 

42.  At  this  time  the  Persians  did  no  more  hurt  to  the 
lonians ;  but  on  the  contrary,  before  the  year  was  out,  they 
carried  into  effect  the  following  measures,  which  were  greatly 
to  their  advantage.  Artaphemes,  satrap  of  Sardis,  summoned 
deputies  from  all  the  Ionian  cities,  and  forced  them  to  enter 
into  agreements  with  one  another,  not  to  harass  each  other  by 
force  of  arms,  but  to  settle  their  disputes  by  reference."*    He 


«  Snpra,  ch,  31. 

7  The  modem  RTilf  of  Xeros,  on  the 
■western  side  of  the  peninsula.  It  re- 
ceived its  name  from  the  river  Melaa, 
the  small  stream  which  flows  into  the 
gulf  near  Kavatchf  called  by  the  Turks 
the  Kavatch  Sit, 

8  Imbrns  is  not  more  than  ten  or 
twelve  miles  from  the  coast.  It  is 
uipiitioncd  above  (v.  26). 

»  Supra,  iv.  137. 


^  These  prorisoes  were  common  in 
the  Greek  treaties  (compare  Thacvd. 
i.  145.  V.  18,  79,  Ac.)  ;  bat  it  is  dffi- 
cult  to  imagine  that  the  cities  of 
Asiatic  Greece  had  np  to  this  time 
possessed  the  right  of  carrrit^on  war 
with  one  another.  Snch  a  right  seems 
incompatible  with  the  Persian  domi> 
nation ;  and  no  instakoce  appears  of  iU 
exercise. 


\tur,  SI,  42. 


TRIBUTE  FIXED  OX  GREEK  CITIES. 


433 


tcwise  took  the  meaBurement  of  their  whole  coxintrj  in  para- 

tgs — such  is  the  name  which  the  Persians  give  to  a  distance 

thirty  furlongs ' — and  settled  the  tributes  which  the  several 

ities  were  to  pay,  at  a  rate  that  has  continued  unaltered  from 

le  time  when  Artaphemes  fixed  it  down  to  the  present  day.* 

le  rate  was  very  nearly  the  same  as  that  which  had  been 

Id  before  the  revolt.'    Such  were  the  peaceful  dealings  of 

Persians  with  the  lonians. 


'  Snpni.  U.  6.  and  t.  53, 
•  Mr.  Grobo  (Hist,  of  Greece,  Tol.  t. 
454-iS6,  ziot«)  denioB  that  the 
k  cities  opoD  tlte  coast  paid  any 
ihnte  to  Pcnia  from  tho  dato  of  the 
onranisaticn  of  the  Athenian  ood- 
7  (b.c.  476)  ti][  after  the  dint* 
SyracQBO  (B.C.  -U3).  He  thinka 
ge  only  meoas  that  there  woa 
wrrumt  of  the  Ionic  nitiea  in  the 
looks,  not  tbftt  there  wms  any 
t  of  tribate.  Be  nuppotei  that 
knew  this  fact  of  the  ftsaeaa- 
from  harin^  BUTcets  to  the  books 
Ivea,  and  **  might  or  mvjht  not 
w  "  whether  tho  tribute  was  real- 
To  me  it  appcarB  qaite  incon. 
ivable  that  Herodotus  ahonld  be 
nrant  of  ench  a  pomt,  and  very 
kcly  that  he  shonid  hare  meotioned 
oontinnoncc  of  tho  oaseMnnont  in 
vay  which  he  hof,  if  all  pay- 
t  nf  it  had  ceased  from  the  time 
when  ho  was  eig'bt  years  old.  There 
is,  huworer,  more  direct  evidence  that 
o  trilmte  rfintinned  to  be  paid.  Mr. 
otoadiuilslLat  "Greek  towns  in  the 
(trier"  jioid  thfiir  qoota»,  consider- 
tluit  point  to  be  proved  by  the  cose 
Mn{cuc»iu,  which  Ariruerxcs  gave 
Theuiinlot-tea ;  bathehoaapparently 
tten  that  the  revenneB  of  Myua 
IiampfocaB.  both  cities  of  the 
^  were  assigned  to  the  illuatrions 
0,  in  exactly  the  same  way  as  those 
of  Ma^icftia  (Thncvd.  i.  13S).  It 
u  maiufo!4t  thorcforo  that  Lampso- 
otu  and  Myus  were  not  only  rated, 
bat  paid  tribute,  down  to  B.C.  465. 
deed  this  is  confessed  by  Mr.  Grote 
prerions  not©  (toI.  t.  p.  885,  note'), 
ly  at  rariaaoe  with  the  later 

TOL.  QL 


one.  If  BO,  there  c«n  be  so  reMon 
for  snppoeing  that  any  of  the  towns 
npon  the  mainland  were  free  from 
tribate. 

Tho  erproBaions  of  Thacydides  {i.  18, 
89,  95,  Ac),  which  Mr.  Grote  quotes, 
concerning  the  UoUcfpontine  and 
Ionian  Greeks  who  hod  "  revrAted  from 
Fersia,"  and  been  ^'liberated  from  the 
king^/'  must  he  nnderstood,  I  think,  or 
the  cities  on  tho  European  side  of  the 
Hellespont,  and  of  the  Ulandif  Pro. 
connesos,  Cyziciu,  Lesbos,  Chios,  Sa- 
mos,  &c. 

It  seems  to  me  probable  that  the 
practical  exemption  from  tribute  of 
the  Greek  cities  on  thentainlond  com- 
menced in  n.c.44d,  and  was  an  cxpre«8 
proTision  of  the  treaty  of  Cyprua.  It 
was  the  e<]airaleDt  which  the  Qreeka 
received  foragrocing  to  leaTothe  Per- 
siana  in  ondi^ated  poflses^tion  of  Cy. 
pros  and  Kgypt.  Herodotns  had  per- 
h&pa  at  this  time  completed  the  first 
draught  of  hia  Histijry.  The  facts 
were,  therefore,  at  the  time  of  hia 
writing,  as  he  stated  them.  After- 
wards  at  Thorii  be  neglected  to  alter 
the  paaaage,  which  is  not  snrpriaing, 
for  he  seems  to  have  done  little  more 
than  make  tidditioiu  to  his  History  m 
hia  later  yean. 

'  Bupiu.  iii.  90.  What  neoesaitatod 
the  new  rating  and  measnmnent  waa 
the  altcrution  of  territory  which  had 
taken  plore  in  consequence  of  the 
revolt.  Milotos  wo  know  had  been 
poniahed  for  its  share  in  the  cntbreak 
by  the  loas  of  a  tract  of  mountun  land 
which  was  given  to  the  Carions  of 
PedaKUfl  (ftnpra,  cb,20)  j  and  probably 
the  nuoainder  uf  the  guilty  cities  had 

S  F 


434 


EXPEDITION  UNDER  MARDONIUS. 


Boot  VL 


43.  The  noxt  spring  Darius  superseded  all  the  other  generals, 
and  sent  down  Mardonius,  the  son  of  Gobryas,*  to  the  coast, 
and  with  him  a  vast  body  of  men,  some  fit  for  sea,  others  for 
land  service.  Mardonius  was  a  youth  at  this  time,  and  had 
only  lately  married  Artazustra,  the  king's  daughter.^  When 
Mardonius,  accompanied  by  this  numerous  host,  reached 
Cilicia,  he  took  ship  and  proceeded  along  shore  with  his  fleet, 
while  the  land  army  marched  under  other  leaders  towards  the 
Hellespont.  In  the  course  of  his  voyage  along  tho  coast  of 
Asia  he  came  to  Ionia ;  and  here  I  have  a  marvel  to  relate 
which  will  greatly  surprise  those  Greeks  who  cannot  believe 
that  Otanes  advised  the  Bevcn  conspirators  to  make  Persia  a 
commonwealth.^  Mardonius  put  down  all  the  despots  througji- 
out  Ionia,  and  in  Uou  of  them  established  democracies. 
Having  so  done,  he  hastened  to  the  Helle8])ont,  and  when  a 
vast  midtitude  of  ships  had  been  brought  together,  and  like- 
wise a  powerful  land  force,  ho  conveyed  his  troops  across  the 
strait  by  means  of  his  vessels,  and  proceeded  through  Europe 
against  Eretria  and  Athens.'^ 

44.  At  least  these  towns  served  as  a  pretext  for  the  expedi- 
tion, the  real  purpose  of  which  was  to  subjugate  as  great  a 
number  as  possible  of  the  Grecian  cities;  and  this  became 
plain  when  the  Thasians,**  who  did  not  even  lift  a  hand  in  their 


been  treated  in  tho  (Ukmo  way.  On 
the  other  band,  cities  nhioh  abstained, 
as  Ephesna  (onpra,  cb.  16,  note),  may 
baro  received  an  ind'oaseot  territory, 

*  This  is  another  instance  of  tho 
aUemation  of  namoa  among'  the  Por- 
sians.  (Compare  i'lL.  IGO,  Jkc.)  Go. 
bryas  waa  tho  son  of  a  Mardonitia 
(Boh.  Ins.  col.  iv.  par.  18.) 

'  On  marriagf^B  of  this  kind,  ace 
above  t.  116,  note  ^  and  comparo  vol. 
ii.  p.  658.  note  *. 

*  It  would  seem  that  the  tale  related 
by  Herodotus  in  Book  iii.  (chs.  80-83), 
bad  appeared  incredible  to  the  Greeks 
themsL'lreB.  Herodotus  undoabbedly 
believed  it  to  be  true ;  but  the  story 
does  aob  really  derive   any  support 


from  the  policy  hero  pursned  bj  Mar- 
donius. That  policy  waa  decidedly 
wise.  The  Fersiaiis  had  leant,  by 
dint  of  experience,  tbat  they  loet 
more,  through  unpopular.'ty,  by  up- 
holding the  tyrants,  than  ihaj  praised 
by  the  convenience  of  having  tlw 
^ovemmontof  the  Greek  states  aasimi- 
lated  totheirown.  To  allow  Greeks,  ia 
order  to  conciliate  them,  decnocratio 
institutions,  was  a  very  different  thing 
from  contemplating  the  adoption  (h 
Bnch  institutions  among  thnmaQlves. 

7  The  aggressors  in  tbe  late  war 
(snpra,  t.  99). 

"  ThasoB  had  hitherto  escaped  lob- 
jection.  Megabazns,  who  carried  hia 
arma  oven  farther  west,  seems  to  bare 


I 

I 


ATTACKED  BY  THE  BRYGI. 


435 


defence,  were  reduced  by  the  sea  force,  vrhilo  the  land  array- 
led  the  Macedonians  to  the  former  slaves  of  the  Idng,  All 
tribes  on  the  hither  side  of  Macedonia  had  been  reduced 
riously.'  From  Thasos  the  fleet  stood  across  to  the 
dand,  and  sailed  along  shore  to  Acanthus,^  whence  an 
jmpt  was  made  to  double  Mount  Athos.  But  bore  a  violent 
ih  wind  sprang  up,  against  which  nothing  could  contend, 
handlod  a  largo  number  of  the  ships  with  much  rudeness, 
ittering  them  and  driving  them  agi'ound  upon  Athos.  'Tib 
the  number  of  the  ships  destroyed  was  httle  short  of  three 
idred ;  and  the  men  who  perished  were  more  than  twenty 
isand.^  For  the  sea  about  Athos  abounds  in  monsters 
)nd  all  others ;  and  so  a  portion  were  seized  and  devoured 
these  animals,*  while  others  were  dashed  violently  against 
Jl^  rocks ;  some,  who  did  not  know  how  to  swim^  were  en- 
^■fed ;  and  some  died  of  the  cold. 

^■15.  Wliile  thus  it  fared  with  the  fleet,  on  land  Mardonius 
mn  his  army  were  attacked  in  their  camp  during  the  night  by 
tb©  lirygi,*  a  tribe  of  Thracians ;  and  bore  vast  numbers  of 


I  h^  no  fleet  at  bits  disposal.  Olanes, 
^Hb  reduc'-'d  LomnfM  and  linbruB 
^B^Tft,  r.  26,  27},  did  not  Tcintare  so 

•  Sapra,  t.  18. 

'  Acaothas  lay  on  tlie  eastern  side 
of  the  peniiigula  of  Athoe,  aa  ia  plain 
both  £rom  thia  pABAOge  and  from  the 
■oconBt  of  the  march  uf  Xerxes  (infm, 
vii.  115.121).  It  probabljr  occupied 
the  sitflof  the  modomTiUag'eof  kHsto 
(Leake's  Nortbem  Greece,  toI.  iii.  p. 
147).  The  territory  of  the  Aconthianfl, 
bowcrer,  extended  uoruiui  the  isthnina, 
and  tboy  mnj  fa&To  hnd  a  port  on  the 
Bin^tio  Oalff  which  perbnps  mislod 
Ptolemy  (iii.  13,  p.  92)  and  Strabo 
(rii.  p.  iHl)  aa  to  the  aito  of  the 
^Koe.    Soylax  (p.  63),  Soymuus  Chiua 

dL645,  0(6),  and  llcia  (ii.  If),  agree 

H|h  HerudutQfl. 

H^Thu  navigtttton  of  this  coact  ia 
Btill  full  of  danger.  "  Bnch  is  the 
fear,"  aay a  Colonel  Leake,  "eotertained 
by  ^0  (irc«lc  boatmen  of  the  strength 


and  onoertaiu  direction  of  the  onrrenta 
around  Mount  Athoe,  and  of  the  galea 
and  high  aeoa  to  which  the  ricinity  of 
the  moantain  is  tnbject  during  half 
the  year,  and  which  are  rendered  more 
formidable  by  the  deficiency  of  har- 
bours in  the  Galf  of  Orfatta  (Siooa 
Strymoniciu).  that  I  could  not,  so  long 
OS  1  wiis  in  tbe  peuinxula,  and  tboagfa 
offering  a  high  price,  prevail  upon  any 
boat  to  carry  me  from  the  eastern  aide 
of  the  peninanla  to  the  western,  or  even 
from  Xiropotami  to  VatopedhV  (Nor. 
tbcm  Greece,  vol.  iii.  p.  145.  Com- 
pare Sir  G.  BowDu's  Diary,  p.  57-) 

'  Mr.  Grotc,  I  know  not  on  what 
gronndji,  transforms  these  aea-mon- 
stera  into  **  wild  bcoata "  inliabiting 
tbu  "  tongue  uf  land  "  (Qifit.of  Greeoe. 
ToL  IT.  p.  432). 

*  The  Greeks  belierod  these  Brygi 
to  have  been  ethnically  connected  with 
the  Fhrygea  or  Piirygiana  of  Asia 
]Uinar  (infra,  vii.  73  ;  Slrub.  vii.  p. 
427).    At  thi«  time  they  aeem  to  hare 


436 


THE  THASIAKS  SUSPECTED. 


Book  VI. 


the  Pereians  v:ere  Blain,  and  even  Mardonins  himself  received 
a  wound.  The  Brygi,  nevertheless,  did  not  Bucceed  in  main- 
taining 'their  own  freedom :  for  Mardonios  would  not  leave 
the  conntry  till  he  had  suhdued  tliem  and  made  them  subjects 
of  Persia.  Still,  though  he  brought  them  imdor  the  yoke,  the 
blow  which  his  land  force  had  received  at  their  hands,  and 
the  great  damage  done  to  his  fleet  off  Athos,  induced  him 
to  set  out  upon  his  retreat ;  and  so  this  armament,  ha 
failed  disgracefully,  returned  to  Asia. 

46.  The  year  after  these  events,  Darius  received  info: 
tion  &om  certain  neighbours  of  the  Thasians  that  thaw' 
islanders  wore  making  preparations  for  revolt;  he  thereforo 
sent  a  herald,  and  bade  them  dismantle  their  walls,  and  bring 
all  then:  ships  to  Abdera.^  The  Thasians,  at  the  time  when 
HistisBus  the  Milesian  made  his  attack  upon  them,^  had  re- 
solved that,  as  their  income  was  very  great,  they  would  apply 
their  wealth  to  building  ships  of  war,  and  surrounding  their 
city  with  another  and  a  stronger  wall.  Their  revenue  waai 
derived  partly  from  their  possessions  upon  the  mainland,^ 
partly  firom  the  mines  which  they  owned.  They  were  masters 
of  the  gold-mines  at  Scaptc-IIyle,^  the  yearly  produce  of  which 


dwelt  in  the  regioii  above  Chalciilic^, 
or  periisps  a  Utile  more  to  the  west, 
between  the  Ohaloidio  peninsula  and 
Pieria  (infra,  rii.  185).  Afterwords 
they  were  posliod  very  inuch  fortbor 
w(*Htward,  and  appear  as  uoighbonrs 
to  the  lUrrioziB  upon  the  Adriatio 
(Scymn.  Ch.  1.  433 ;  Rtrftb,  vii.  p.  473 ; 
Sbcph.  By».  ad  ycc.  hpv^). 

*  Mega^mziia  hnd  i>abdiied  the  entire 
cooat  (flapra,  r.  10,  ad  fiu.]>  and  Ab> 
dftra  had  prubably  been  occupied  by  a 
Persian  garrison,  like  Eion  and  Doris, 
cufl  (infiu,  Tii.  106, 107)  On  its  site, 
▼ide  infra,  vii.  109. 

■  Supra,  ob.  £8. 

'  The  ThofiianB  pofisesned  a  nnmber 
of  places  on  the  cotuit  n]>pos)to  their 
island,  as  is  filain  from  Thucydides  (i. 
100).  One  of  these  was  Datmn  (En. 
ateth.  ad  Dionys.  Ferieg.  617  ;  Zonob. 
l^roT.  Gr.  Cent.  iii.  71}i  &  place  which 


combined  90  mftny  adrantaigM  tliat  it 
paa&cd  into  a  pRtvcrb  f or  as  abntidaisoe 
of  irood  things  (^nob.  1.  s.  c.  Harpo* 
oration  in  toc.  ;  Slr&b.  Tit,  p.  4S1;  wc9 
aUo  infra,  ix.  76,  not^).  It  po— «Med 
f^ld'Oiincs,  and  waa  also  *  plaoo  of 
great  fertility. 

*  ScnPtf.riyl^  is  caid   hf  Stepbeo-, 
(ad  TOC.)  to  hsTc  been  a  town  Q{joa 
Thraciuu  cotut,  oppoKiio  Tbaaoa. 
wa«  probably  near  Batuzn,  to  whicii 
gold-minoB    seem    sometimea    to 
asoribod.   The  wifoof  I'hncydideawai^ 
-we  ore  told,  a  natiro  of  this  place,  and 
the  owner  of  bomio  of  its  niiniFS  (Vsr. 
collio.  Vir.  Thncyd.  p.  ix-);  and  kitlw* 
Thucydides  himself  rctire^l  when 
iled  fmm  Athens,  nnd  wrote  hia 
tory  (ibid.  p.  x.  ;  Plutarch,  d«  Bxil. 
p.  6O0,  C).     The  name   i^  someti: 
written  ^as-rnTMT|  (Steplu  Theophc] 
and  in  I«atin  ScapUwula  (Lncret-V 


I 


45-40.      DAIUUS  DEMiJ^DS  EABTH  AND  WATEB. 


437 


lonnted  ui  all  to  eighty  talents.     T]:eir  mines  in  Thasos® 

less,  but  still  woro  so  far  prolilic  that,  besides  being 

itirely  free  from  land-tax,  they  had  a  surplus  income,  derived 

»m  the  two  sources  of  their  territory  on  the  main  and  their 

tes,  in  common  years  of  two  buudredj  and  in  the  best  years 

hundred  talents. 

47.  I  myself  have  seen  the  mines  in  question :  by  far  the 
lost  curious  of  them  are  those  which  the  Phoonicians  dis- 
►vered  at  the  time  when  they  went  with  Thasus  and  colonised 
le  island,*  which  afterwaids  took  its  name  from  him."    These 

LQBnician  workings  are  in  Thasos  itself,  between  Cccnyra  and 

a  place  called  ^nyra,  over  against   Samothrace:*  a  huge 

Lountain  has  been  turned  upside  down  in  the  search  for  ores. 

jh  then  was  the  source  of  their  wealth.     On  this  occasion 

sooner  did  the  Great  King  issue  his   commands  than 

[ghtway  the  Thasliuia  dismantled  their  walls,  and  took 

leir  whole  fleet  to  Abdera. 

48.  After  this  Darius  resolved  to  prove  the  Greeks,  and 
the  bent  of  their  minds,  whether  they  were  inclined  to 

isifit  him  in  arms  or  prepared  to  make  their  submission. 

therefore  sent  out  heralds  in  divers   directions   round 

rat  Greece,  with  orders  to  demand  everywhere  earth  and 

iter  for  the  king.    At  the  same  time  he  sent  other  heralds 

the  various  seaport  towns  which  paid  him  tribute,   and 

them  to  provide  a  number  of  ships  of  war  and  horse- 

isports. 

49.  These  towns  accordingly  began  their  preparations ;  and 
10  heralds  who  had  been  sent  into  Greece,  obtained  what 
le  king  had  bid  them  ask  from  a  largo  number  of  the  states 

m  the  mainland,  and  likewise  from  all  the  islanders  whom 


squired 


*  Tbisof  u  aud  to  have  buea  oallwl 
/»  by  the  early  Grepks,  od  ao- 
itof  itsgold-miues  (Arrion,  Fr.  67; 
lieXku  »d  Dionye.  Ftricg.  5i!8). 
Baprn,  ii.  44.  Cosituiro  Aiu^llocL 
lir.  i.  1,  §  7i  8.  Tbucydidos  makes 
Th&ikw  a  oolooy  of  the  rarimna  (ir« 
104}. 


'  Bocbart  (Q«c^niph.  Boc.  i.  xi  p. 
SUS)  derires  the  word  Tltabus  (rom  tbo 
Syriao  Uis,  "  an  armlot." 

'  That  is,  on  the  ».>uth<eaiit  side  of 
the  island.'  Cconyra  slill  rumatua  in 
the  uodcra  Kinijra.  The  site  of 
j£ayra  cannot  be  tixod. 


438 


CLEOMEXES  ATTACKS  THE  £GIXETA2fSL 


Boo&YI 


thcj  visited.*  Among  these  last  were  included  the  Eginetans, 
who,  equally  with  tlie  rest,  cou&eated  to  give  earth  and  wat«r 
to  the  Persian  king. 

When  the  Atlienians  heard  what  the  Eginetans  had  done, 
believing  that  it  was  from  enmity  to  themselves  that  they  had 
given  consent,  and  that  the  Eginetans  intended  to  join  the 
Persian  in  his  attack  upon  Athens,  they  straightway  took  the 
matter  in  hand.  In  good  truth  it  greatly  rejoiced  them  to 
have  BO  fair  a  pretext ;  and  accordingly  they  sent  frequent 
embassies  to  Sparta/  and  made  it  a  charge  against  the 
Eginetans  that  their  conduct  in  this  matter  proved  tliem  to  be 
traitors  to  Greece. 

50.  Ilereupon  Clcomenes^  the  son  of  Anaxandridas,  who 
was  then  king  of  the  Spartans,  went  in  person  to  Egina, 
intending  to  seize  those  whose  guilt  was  the  greatest.  As 
soon  however  as  he  tried  to  arrest  them,  a  number  of  the 
Eginetans  made  resistance,  a  certain  Crius,  son  of  Polycritus, 
being  the  foremost  in  violence.  This  person  told  him  "be 
shoidd  not  carry  off  a  single  Eginctan  without  it  costing  hiin 
dear — the  Athenians  had  bribed  him  to  make  this  attack,  for 
which  he  had  no  warrant  from  his  own  government — other- 
wiso  hiith  the  kings  would  have  come  together  to  make  the 
seizure."  This  he  said  in  consequence  of  instructions  which 
ho  had  received  from  Pemaratus.*'  Hereupon  Cleomenos,  find- 
ing that  he  must  quit  Egina,  asked  Crius  his  name ;  and  when 


*  Euboea  i«  probaWy  to  bo  cTceptod 
tram  th(>  Mat,  and  a\so  Kaxo9,  which 
it  was  iotetitlod  to  punish  (infm,  rh. 
96).  Tho  rout  of  the  Cyclodes,  with. 
out  doubt,  uiiulo  their  subniU-sion. 

•  Mr.  Grot«  has  Bomo  oxrcUi^nt  ob- 
BerratiouB  on  tho  great  iniportuuco  of 
thin  appefti  (Uiet.  of  Greece,  vol.  ir. 
pp.  427-430).  It  tuiscd  Sporta  to 
the  ponerni  protectoi*nte  of  Ureooe. 
Hithertij  «ho  }iad  been  a  leading  power, 
lrv>qQC'ntIy  cftUod  in  to  aid  the  weaker 
a^inst  tl'io  Htrcmf^^r,  but  with  no  defi- 
nite ftr-jffmoiiy,  cxccplinK  over  the 
titutoa  of  the   Fulupumicst)  (aapra,  r. 


61).  Xow  flho  w&a  ncVnnvle^gDd  to 
have  a  panwiuunt  antborilv-  over  ths 
whole  of  Grt-eiv,  as  the  proper  guud* 
ian  of  the  Grr.'clttn  libcrttos.  It  ^tw 
ndtiitifiiiDl  wi>ii(ht  to  tho  appeal 
it  waa  made  hy  Athea»f  iho 
cif)'  of  Gn-vi-e, 

•  This  wa«  tlw  xn-ond  time  that! 
rataa  had  thwarted  Cleomeac* 
aupra,  t,    76).       The    VJtil-s   of 
yonngcrbonsc  had  an  it 
and  tboir  ji-aluosr  of  i 
found   a  nainml  rent    in  r-u<?n 
annoTanooi  as  those  which  ore  i 
of  Demaratoa. 


tliftt 


(Tult 


iAr.4d-G2. 


DOUBLE  BOTALTY  AT  8PABTA. 


439 


1U8  told  him,  *'  Get  thy  horns  lipi)ed  wilh  brass  with  all 
0  Crius!"'  he  eaid,  "for  thou  wilt  have  to  Btraggle 
ith  a  groat  danger.*' 

£1.  Meanwhile  Demaratns,  son  of  Ariston,  was  bringing 

rgee  against  Qeomenes  at  Sparta.    He  too,  hke  Cleomenes, 

king  of  the  Spartans,  but  he  belonged  to  the  lower  house 

-not  indeed  that  his  house  was  of  any  lower  origin  than  the 

ler,  for  both  houses  are  of  one  blood — ^but  the  house  of 

ithenes  is  the  more  honoured  of  the  two,  inasmuch  as  it 

the  elder  branch. 

62.  The  Lacedaemonians  declare,  contradicting  therein  all  the 
its,®  that  it  was  King  Aristodemus  himfielf,  son  of  Aiisto- 
lachns,  grandson  of  Cleodteus,  and  great-grandson  of  Hyllus, 
fbo  conducted  them  to  the  land  which  they  now  possess,  and 
>t  the  sons  of  Aristodemus.    The  wife  of  Aristodemus,  whose 
le  (they  say)   was  Argoia,   and   who  was    daughter    of 
kuteaion,*  son  of  Tisamenus,  grandson  of  Thersauder,  and 
sat-grandson  of  Poljmices,  within  a  httle  while  after  their 
}XDing  into  the  country,  gave  birth  to  twins.     Aristodemus 
it  hved  to  see  his  children,  but  died  soon  afterwards  of  a 
jease.    The  Lacedjemonians  of  that  day  determined,  accord- 
to  custom,  to  take  for  their  king  the  elder  of  the  two 
dldxen ;  but  they  were  so  alike,  and  so  exactly  of  one  size, 


'  Cloozncnea  pons  upon  tho  name 

-which    tifi^nifios   "a    ram"   in 

)k.     Cie^m  indnlf^fl  in  factftitB  of 

land  with  respect  to  Verree, 

bein^  Ijatiii   fcr  "  a  boar  jjig." 

in  Verr.  Act.  il.  ii.  78.  iv.   25 

43.     "  Aiobant  in  lahurvs  Hurculis 

oiinhfl  hono  imnianiatimTiin  Ver- 

,  qaam  illura  apnim  Erjnuuithi- 

tDi  referri  oportore.") 

'  Thesp  poets  are  not  Ihoeo  of  the 

HC  oyclt?,  which  concluded  with  Ihe 

Irenturea  of  TclegonnB,  IhD  «oa  of 

rgaoi,  bat  either  "  thcvc  who  carried 

the  mjrtholog^ical    fahlea   genoaJo- 

t^,  a«  CinnythoQ  and  Aaiof/'  or 

le   "  tho   hi&tf<rKikl   poets,  such   as 

LuB  the  Coriuthikn"    (MuUer'a 


Dorians,  ToL  i.  p.  S8,  B.  T.).  Thoir 
▼iewB  were  adopted  by  tho  niylbo- 
lo^co]  prosB'Writ^rs,  as,  for  inntanve, 
Apollodnms  (ii.  Tiii.  2,  §  9)  and  Fan- 
sanias  (til.  i.  5),  whoboUi  declare  the 
death  of  Aristodemus  to  haro  takon 
placo  before  th?  iaviu<ion  of  tho  Pelo- 
ponnesc.  Ht^rodotafl  follows  the  local 
Spartan  tzadition,aahe  himself  statee, 
which  was  that  AriatodemoB  aotoall/ 
reigned  at  Sparta.  Of  this  tradition 
we  find  another  trace  in  Xenopbun 
(Agta.  viii.  7),  tho  friend  of  AgoailaiiH, 
and  fio  lon^  a  roFa^o  in  Laconia. 

"  Riftter  thpi-efure,  nccordinjf  to  the 
tuyth,  of  Tfaerae.  the  ooloniser  of  Thera 
(Bupia,  ir.  lii). 


^ 


tttttt 


mm 


440 


FEUD  BETVi'EEX  THE  TWO   HOUSES. 


that  they  conld  not  possibly  tell  ^bicb  of  the  two  to  chooae : 
BO  when  they  found  themselves  iinable  to  moke  a  choice,  or 
haply  even  earlier,  they  went  to  the  mother  and  asked  her  to 
tell  them  which  was  the  elder,  whereupon  she  declared  that 
*•'  she  herself  did  not  know  the  children  apart ; "  although  in 
good  truth  she  know  them  very  well,  and  only  feigned  ignor- 
ance in  order  that,  if  it  were  possible,  both  of  them  might  be 
made  kings  of  Sparta.  The  Lacedajmonians  were  now  in  a  great 
strait ;  so  they  sent  to  Delphi  and  inquired  of  the  oracle  how 
they  should  deal  with  the  matter.  The  Pythoness  made 
answer,  "  Let  both  be  taken  to  be  kings ;  but  let  the  elder  hare 
the  greater  honour."  So  the  Lacedscmonians  were  in  &b  great 
a  strait  as  before,  and  could  not  conceive  how  they  were  to 
discover  which  was  the  first-bom,  till  at  length  a  certain 
Messenian,  by  name  Fanites,  suggested  to  them  to  wat-cb  and 
SCO  which  of  the  two  the  mother  washed  and  fed  first ;  if  they 
found  she  always  gave  one  the  preference,  that  fact  would  tell 
them  all  they  wanted  to  know ;  if,  on  the  contrary,  she  herself 
varied,  and  sometimes  took  the  one  first,  sometime*  the  other, 
it  woidd  be  plain  that  slie  knew  as  little  as  they ;  in  which  case 
they  must  try  some  other  plan.  The  Lacodoimonians  did 
according  to  the  advice  of  the  Messenian,  and,  without  letting 
her  know  why,  kept  a  watch  upon  the  mother;  by  which 
means  they  discovered  that,  whenever  she  either  washed  or  fed 
her  children,  she  always  gave  the  same  child  the  proference. 
So  they  took  the  boy  whom  the  mother  honoured  the  most, 
and  regarding  him  as  the  fii*st-bom,  brought  him  np  in  the 
palace ;  and  the  name  which  they  gave  to  the  older  boy  was 
Eurysthenes,  while  his  brother  they  called  Procks.  When  the 
brothers  grew  up,  there  was  always,  bo  long  as  they  bred, 
enmity  between  them ;  and  the  houses  sprung  from  their  loins 
have  continued  the  feud  to  this  day.^ 


^  It  nifty  bo  suspected  tbnt  the  fro- 
qaent  proseoulioiu  and  puuistmieaU 
of  the  SpiLrtan  kings  were  fomented 
and  enoonraged  bjr  the  hoatilitj  bo- 
Iween  the  riral  boaies.    Besides  the 


dpxfrndAtifin  of    DctBRmtiit  nftrnkteil 
belnw  (cli.  67X  wo  know  thut  Leoly- 
chidoB  wiLS  bnniithod  from  Sp«rt«(c%. 
72)— that  Cloometiee  fled  throogh  U 
(cb.  74J— tbat  FaiiwnfM,  the  son  of 


\AP,  52-54.      EGYPTIAN  DESC£NT  OF  THE  PERSEID^ 


441 


63.  TbuB  much  is  related  by  the  Lacedfiemonians,  but  not 
by  any  of  the  other  Greeks;  in  what  follows  I  give  the  tra- 
dition of  the  Greeks  generally.  The  kings  of  the  Dorians 
(they  say) — counting  up  to  Perseus,  son  of  Danac,*  and  so 
omitting  the  god — are  rightly  given  in  the  common  Greek 
lists,  and  rightly  conBidcred  to  have  been  Greeks  thomBclvos ; 
for  even  at  this  early  time  they  ranked  among  that  people.' 
I  say  **  up  to  Perseus,"  and  not  further,  because  Perseus  has 
no  mortal  father  by  whose  namo  he  is  called/  as  Hercules 
has  in  Amphitryon ;  whereby  it  appears  that  I  have  reason 
on  my  side,  and  am  right  in  saying,  '*  up  to  Perseus."  If  we 
follow  the  line  of  Dauae,  daughter  of  AcrisiuB»  and  trace  her 
progenitors,  we  shall  find  that  tho  chiefs  of  the  Dorians  are 
really  genuine  Egyptians.®  In  the  genealogies  here  given  I 
have  followed  the  common  Greek  accounts. 


Cleonibmttia,  wna  pnt  to  death  (Thu* 
oyd.  i.  134)— that  PUatauinx,  tho  son 
uf  I^UBonios,  rem»mcd  in  oxiio  for 
nineteen  ycarH  (Tlmeyd.  t.  16) — knd 
that  PuiuaaiB*,  the  son  of  Fliatoanax, 
waa  tried  on  a  capital  charge,  and  Imd 
to  qoit  the  coantry  (Xen.  lIolL  iii.  t. 
7*25).  It  Boems  to  haro  been  fur  tUo 
pnrpoae  of  weakening  tho  monarchy 
by  Lhe  introdactioa  of  lucU  a  Btato  of 
thiDK^a,  that  tho  doohlo  royalty  waa 
eatoblLBhod  and  maintained  at  Sparta, 
See  the  statement  of  Ariatotloii'ol.  11. 
G),  ffvrnpiay  /rij^i^or  rp  w6ictt  tlftu  rit 
rraatdCuw  tout  ^aaiXris. 

*  It  in  straugo  that  IlerodotnB  ffhoold 
■peak  of  Pcrseoa  aa  a  "  king  of  the 
Doriane.'*  Perscas,  according  to  the 
legend,  was  a  progenitor  of  Uorcnlos, 
and  thorefcrre  an  ancohior  of  tho  Spar- 
tan monorchjt ;  but  the  lieraoleida  did 
not  como  into  connection  with  tho 
Uorianfl  till  at  leaat  a  gcueratioo  after 
Hereulca. 

*  Tliia  cannot  be  held  to  bo  gtriotly 
tme,  Hinco  tho  namo  Hcllifne  first 
entered  tho  Peloponnoso  with  tho 
Doriani.  If,  however,  we  onderBtand 
only  that  tho  earlior  Poloponneeian 
prinoei  were  of  no  foreifrn  race,  bat 
of  one  clonely  akin  to  tho  Hellsoe.  Uie 


statement  may  bo  acoepiod. 

**  Thnt  is  to  say,  he  is  nnifonnly 
declared  to  bo  tho  son  of  Jupiter. 

*  8upra>  ii.  01.  Herodotus  bolievM 
in  the  tale  which  brings  DauaOa  from 
Epypt. 

[Many  writers  bwiilefl  him  ascribe 
the  culuiiisatiun  of  purtei  of  Qrocco  to 
tho  nncolouifiing  Eg>-ptiang.  Danaos 
led  a  colony  from  Sgypt  (Diod.  i.  2)  ) 
and  not  only  was  Danaos  said  to  have 
fled  from  Kgypt  to  Argos,  but  Pau- 
sanias  thinks  the  Nanpllans  a  colony 
from  that  country  in  old  timofl.  (Uk. 
iv.)  BioduniB  and  others  say  oolonini 
went  from  lilgypt  to  Athens,  led  by 
Cecrops  from  Si^s.  Cudmns  (the  per- 
soniGcntion  of  tho  East)  generally 
reported  to  havo  gone  from  PhosniciA 
to  Ba»tia  (licr.  t.  57) ,  is  said  by  Eose- 
bius  to  have  migrated  from  Egyptian 
Thebes  with  Phcenix,  and  to  have 
founded  Athons  ami  liujoliun  Thebes ; 
and  both  he  and  Cecrops  tmvo  tho 
merit  of  leading  a  colony  o!  SnTtca  to 
Athens.  (Schol.  on  Lycoph.  Diod.  i. 
28.)  Trtptolemos  again  gare  laws  to 
Athens  (i*oij>b.  do  Abstio.  ir. ;  Uiod.i. 
18,  20);  and  Ereohthcaswas  also  said 
to  be  su  Egyptiitii.  (Diod.  i.  29.)  But 
withoat  gtriog  full  crodit  to  these  Aod 


442 


PREROGATIVES  OF  SPARTAN  EIKOS — IN  WAK.      Bm&TL 


64.  Acconling  to  the  Persian  story,  Perseus  "was  an  Assy- 
rian who  became  a  Greek;*  his  ancestors,  therefore,  according^ 
to  them,  were  not  Greeks.     They  do  not  admit  that  the  fore- 
fathers of  Acrisiua  were  in  any  way  rehited  to  Perseus,  but 
say  they  were  Egyptians,  as  the  Greeks  likewise  testify. 

55.  Enough  however  of  this  Kubject.  How  it  came  to  passj 
that  Egyptians  obtained  the  kingdoms  of  the  Dorians,'  and 
what  they  did  to  raise  themselves  to  such  a  position,  these  are 
questions  concerning  which,  as  they  have  been  treated  by 
others,^  I  shall  say  nothing.  I  proceed  to  speak  of  points  on  m 
which  no  otbcr  writer  has  touched.  | 

56,  The  prerogatives  which  the  Spartans  have  allowed  their 
kings  are  the  following.    In  the  first  place,  two  priesthoods, 


aimilar  etntomonis,  it  is  possible  that 
Bomc  BL'tilLTs,  probably  ref ogees,  occa- 
eionally  went  from  Efrypt  to  Groooe, 
and  that-,  as  llcixxintaa  poaiitTely  as- 
•erte,  a  great  number  of  barbamns 
peoplo  bocame  imiiod  with  thorn  (BIc 
i.  o.  58)  ;  thongh  no  parlicnlor  portion 
of  the  Ureck  race  can  bo  said  to  be  of 
Bgyptiao,  or  any  otbor  foreign  origin, 
subscqtiently  to  tho  Frrcat  immigra- 
iious  from  Asia. — G,  W.] 

•  It  has  not  been  commonly  Boen 
that  this  IB  on  entirely  distinct  Btory 
fnim  that  related  below  (vii.  150)— 
that  Porsens,  son  of  Daoafi,  had  a  son 
Foraoa,  the  progem'tor  of  the  Adiro. 
menion  kings— which  latter  the  Greeks 
gencrallv  adopted  (Flat.  Alcib.  i.  p, 
120,  E.  i'Xon.  Cyrop.  i.  ii.  1 ;  ApoUod. 
II.  ir.  6,  §  1).  This  tale  denies  any 
birth  connection  between  Penicns  and 
tho  Greeks,  bringing  him  originally 
from  the  East  (ntrangely  ODOUjch  from 
jlMyria),  and  making  him  settle  in 
Oraooe  and  bocume  naturalized. 

Both  fftorios  seem  to  me  pnre  in- 
Tentiuns,  baaed  merely  upon  tho  simi* 
larity  of  name  which  the  Persians 
found  to  exist  between  their  own  na- 
tional appellation  ami  a  Greek  my  iliolu- 
gical  personage.  They  wcro  wilting 
to  toko  advnnta^eof  this  L'ircauifilaDi.*o 
to  onconmgo  tho  belief  in  an  early 
oonneclion  between  tliomBelres  nnd  the 
Greeks  ;    and  thoy  did  not  maoh  care 


in  what  way  the  connection  was  made 

ODt. 

It  ia  of  cotzree  poeeiblo  thkt  the 
Greek  hero  Torseos  may  have  con» 
down  to  them  from  those  primiUv* 
times  when  the  Arian  race  bad  not  jfi 
split  into  sections,  and  thna  the  simi> 
larity  of  name  may  not  be  occadaaUd. 
It  may  eren  indicate  a  real  oanneotiae 
of  race,  bat  not  one  of  which  either  of 
the  two  InloB  is  a  proper  exponent. 

^  That  is  to  eay,  tho  kingdomxtf  tlw 
Felopconcse,  afterwards  oanqnered  by 
the  Dorians. 

'  It  is  nnccrtain  to  what  class  ol 
writers  HercMlutus  here  alludes.  He 
may  intend  the  poet«  of  the  Epio cycle, 
with  whom  Ihu  adrentnree  of  Daiiaiks 
and  hia  ditu^htora  were  a  recognised 
subject.  (A  poem,  Aorafr,  it  qooCed 
by  Clemens  Alex.  Strotu.  ir.  p,  618* 
and  referred  to  by  Uarpocr^lion,  «d 
vcc.  airr6xSfii¥.')  It  is  more  probable, 
however,  that  ho  opoAks  of  pn»»- 
write-T^,  aach  as  Aca^iUus,  nec^trffiy 
and  Uippyaof  Bb<"ginm.  Tbe**fl«D6* 
Blf>Fie3"of  the  two  former,  um  the 
Afj'jlica  of  the  Inttcr  aathor,  mi^ht 
treat  uf  tho  matters  ia  qoestica. 
Colonel  Mure  Eingf^Nts  that  the  rafcr- 
cnce  IB  to  the  **  Spartan  ma^istntea '" 
of  Charon  (Lit,  of  Gret^w,  toL  it. 
30(i) ;  bnt  it  is  very  unltk«*ly  that 
went  further  bock  than  the 
conquest. 


M-57.     PREROGATIVES  OF  SPARTAN   KINGS — IN  PEACE    443 


those  (namely)  of  LaccJmmonian  and  of  Celestial  Jupiter;® 
also  the  right  of  mukiug  war  on  what  countiy  soever  they 
please/  without  hindrance  from  any  of  the  other  Spartans, 
under  pain  of  outlawry ;  on  Rervice  the  privilege  of  marching 
first  in  the  advance  and  last  in  the  retreat,  and  of  having  a 
hundred*  picked  men  for  their  body-guard  while  with  the 
army;  likewise  the  liberty  of  sacrificing  as  many  cattle  in 
their  expeditions  as  it  seems  them  good,  and  the  right  of 
having  the  skins  and  the  chines  of  the  slaughtered  animals 
for  their  own  uBe. 

57.  Such  are  their  privileges  in  war ;  in  peace  their  rights 
are  as  follows.  When  a  citizen  makes  a  public  sacrilice  the 
gs  are  given  tlie  first  seats  at  the  banquet ;  they  are  served 

fore  any  of  the  other  guests,  and  have  a  double  portion  of 
evorytliing ;  they  take  the  lead  in  the  libations ;  and  the  hides 
of  the  sacrificed  beasts  belong  to  them.  Every  month,  on  the 
first  day,  and  again  on  the  seventh  of  the  first  decade,^  each 
king  receives  a  beast  without  blemish   at  the  public  cost. 


•  Thnnp  or**  prfthably  Acliwin  rather 
than  Dohfiu  f<i:-->thrxKl8.  nnd  tnay  haro 
belonged  Ut  tho  ilcrufluid  kings  boforo 
thotr  expolfion,  Tho  woi'ship  of 
Apollo  Bpocially  charactorize<l  the  Do> 
ri&D  tribei,  that  of  .Tupitor  and  Jnno 
ilie  AohsBUi  (eeo  MuUcr's  DortanH,  i. 
pp.  409-411,  K.  T.)-  Zens  I^iocMlaHnoa 
■ad  Zona  Uraniua  would  be  rOFpoct. 
irelj  Japiter  tho  lord  of  the  Lacedre- 
monuui  tcrrttoiy,  and  Jupiter  the 
rapreme  Rod,  tir  kio|^  of  hcavon.  The 
aooerau-7  onion  of  tho  priestly  irilb 
the  kingly  office  woa  ud  idea  almost 
wurersal  io  early  tixntM  (Muilor,u.pp. 
101-104). 

'  Not  tho  ripht  of  doclarinR  war, 
which  rested  vrith  tho  aaseuibly,  and 
might,  we  know,  bo  oiorcisod  af^ainiifc 
the  will  of  Uia  kintr  (Thnc-vd.  i.  87), 
bill  the  right  of  determining  the  gen- 
ozml  ooan>e  aod  uliarootcr  of  each 
campaiiifa  (ib.  viii.  S). 

*  This  in  perhftpa  an  error.  The 
ritunber  of  the  kuights  who  fonnod 
Uie  kiug's  body.gnard  u  alwars  else- 


where declared  to  be  SCO  (mfm,  ▼!{. 
205,  TiiL  l'J4;  Thucyd.  r.  72  f  Xeu. 
de  Bep.  Lac.  iv.  S) ;  and  this  namber 
acconJfi  belter  with  tbeuthf;rnamerical 
diviaiona  at  Sparta,  an,  for  tn^tanco, 
tlio  ihfM  tribes,  tho  thirty  Oba;,  the 
thirty  tenatorfi,  Ac,  Pu«sil>Iy,  how> 
oror,  tho  knights  of  tho  Hylleon  tribe, 
who  would  bo  100,  woro  attached  in  a 
special  way  to  the  pcreona  of  the 
kin^s,  and  accompanied  thorn  as  a 
body-guard  oa  all  cspoditiutis,  wbereaa 
the  whole  800  may  not  have  gone  out 
tmlesB  upoD  special  occasions. 

'  On  tho  division  of  tho  Grut'k  month 
into  decadcflj  fiijy  Itrra^fpot,  fi^if  fiajSn', 
and  /tV  ^ivKif,  see  Smith's  Diet,  of 
Aotiq.  ad  rue.  CalenhjUiU'V,  and 
oomp.  Hcsiod,  Op.  et  Dies,  708,  Ac. 
The  seventh  day  of  each  mouth  was 
sacred  to  Apollo,  who  whs  Ix^'Iiered  to 
Itave  been  bom  on  tbe  Rorenth  of 
Thargulion  (May).  Sw  Dh^.  Laeit. 
iii.  §  2,  and  conip.  lies.  .C^  ei  P. 
771. 


444 


HONOUBS  DUBXKQ  tIFE. 


BootU 


which  he  oEFers  np  to  Apollo  ;*  likewise  a  mcdimnus  of  raeil,* 
aud  of  wine  a  Laconiau  quart.  In  the  contests  of  the  gaoiM 
they  have  always  the  seat  of  honour;  they  appoint  the  citizens 
who  have  to  entertain  foreigners ;"  thoy  albo  nooiluate,  eaeb 
of  them,  two  of  the  Pythians,'  oflicerfl  whoso  business  it  18  to 
consult  the  oracle  at  Dolj^hi,  who  eat  witli  the  kingR,  and,  like 
them,  live  at  the  pubHc  charge.  If  the  kings  do  not  come  to 
the  pubUc  supper,  each  of  them  must  have  two  choenixea  of 
meal  aud  a  cotyle  of  wine®  sent  home  to  him  at  his  house; 
they  come,  they  are  given  a  double  quantity  of  each,  and  t 
same  when  any  private  man  invites  them  to  his  table.  The 
have  the  custody  of  all  the  oracles  wliich  arc  pronounced ;  b 
the  Pythians  must  likewise  have  knowledge  of  them.  Th 
have  the  whole  decision  of  certain  causes,  which  are  tliese,' 
and  these  only : — When  a  maiden  is  left  the  heiress  of  her 
father's  estate,  and  has  not  been  betrothed  by  him  to  any 
one,  they  decide  who  is  to  marry  her;^  in  all  matters  con 


*  The  kings  were  nt  the  head  of  the 
whtiU  naiiormi  roliifirtn,  the  Dnrian 
ApoUu-worMbip,  as  weU  U£tha  Auhuwa 
cultua  of  Jupiter. 

^  On  ihc*  Bi^co  uf  tbo  mcdimnni.  and 
idBO  of  the  chieuix,  aee  roL  1,  p.  313, 
Doto*. 

•  Tbo  Promenif  whose  Bpecinl  dnty 
YTU  to  rccciTC  And  entertain  umbaAso- 
dora  from  foreign  states.  The  chief 
states  of  Greece  had  genefally  a 
ProxenuB  at  all  the  moro  important 
towns,  who  undortuok  this  doty.  He 
was  ahraya  a  native  of  the  piftoo,  and, 
ejccept  at  Sparta,  was  nominated  to 
his  office  hj  the  state  whoso  proxenas 
he  was.  At  Sparta,  ia  consequence  of 
the  greater  j&alouBj  of  foret^'ners,  the 
State  insiated  on  it<>clf  appointing  the 
proxeui ;  and  oa  the  iktMu-tmeut  of 
foreign  affairs  belongei),  in  an  espo> 
oial  way,  to  the  kings,  oommitted  to 
them  the  8Gloction  of  6fc  persona, 

'  The  Pytlunna  at  Sparta  correspond 
to  the  /{T^yrjTai  nudi$xp^<rroi  nl  Albvus, 
and  to  the  permanent  Otvpol  of  other 
states  (Miiiler's  Dorians,  ii.  p.  15, 
K.  T.^.     Tiioy  are  mentioned  oa  mcss- 


matos  of  the  kings  hy  Xenophon 
IjOC.  XV.  §  4)  and  Suidas  (mi  toc.  n« 
Oioi).     Mnrr    >■      r  t  tions  place 
names  iim  (tt-r  those  of 

kings  (^t  rAcadimie  dae" 

InecTiptioDB  ci  llelles  Lettres,  torn.  xt. 
p.  390).  MiiUer  thinks  Q.  s.  e.)  thafc 
they  had  Butxia  in  the  s4>DHt«>. 

"  Tbo  ootyle   is  one  of  the  At 
lipoid  measures :  it  contained  al«i| 
lialf  a  pint.     Twn  cotyleii    made 
oMles  or  pint.     The  Attic  quart  (i 
Toproir)  wa!(  the  foarth  partof  a  xest 
— cou&Dqaontly  only  a  qnarter  of 
pint ;  but  it  may  bo  suspect 
the  "  Ijaciinion  qnart "  wtka 
umphvrtfuSj  or  a'  .';41ouir' 

*  So  ot  Athf  t  hon  KponJ 

mns,  who  epc......    .v,i\.<6Qiite(l 

ancient  otSoe  of   the  kinff,   had 
gnoriJianfihip     of     all     nrj^ianf 
hciresftes  (PoUux,  viii    88).     The  di| 
posol   of  heiresses  and    adoptJoo 
children  wore  of  more  than 
importunco  at  isparta.  since  Um 
looked  with  disfaruor  apoa 
accumulation  of  property. 


r 


CSAP.  57.  G6. 


HnyOURS  AFTKR  DEATH. 


445 


ing  the  public  highways  they  judge ;  and  if  a  person  want«  to 
adopt  a  child,  he  must  do  it  before  the  kings.  They  likewise 
have  the  right  of  sitting  in  council  with  the  eight  and  twenty 
senators;  and  if  they  are  not  present,  then  the  senators 
nearest  of  kin  to  them  have  their  privileges,  and  give  two  votes 
as  the  royal  proxies,  besides  a  third  vote,  which  is  their  own.^ 
68.  Such  are  the  honours  which  the  Spartan  people  have 
allowed  their  kings  during  their  lifetime ;  after  they  are  dead 
other  honours  await  them.  Horsemen  carry  the  news  of 
their  death  through  all  Laconia,  while  in  the  city  the  women 
go  hither  and  thither  drumming  upon  a  kettle.  At  this 
signal,  in  every  honse  two  free  persons,  a  man  and  a  woman, 
must  put  on  mourning,'  or  else  be  subject  to  a  heavy  fine. 
The  Lacedirmonians  have  likewise  a  custom  at  the  demise  of 
their  kings  which  is  common  to  them  with  the  barbarians 
of  Asia — indeed  with  the  greater  number  of  the  barbarians^ 
everywhere — namely,  that  when  one  of  their  kings  dies,  nOt 
only  the  Spartans^  but  a  certain  number  of  the  country  people 
from  every  part  of  Laconia  are  forced,  whether  they  will  or 
no,  to  attend  the  funeral.  So  these  persons  and  the  Helots, 
and  likewise  the  Spartans  themselves,'*  flock  together  to  the 


1  Tho  meaning  of  this  passage  U 
very  obscure.  iIuUer(iup.  106,uott3", 
IL  T.)  tlunkfl  that  Herodotus  sborod 
in  thoopiaion  which  Thac\'di(]c8  si^ 
{L  20)  was  cnrrent  through  GreccCj 
and  supposed  each  king  to  faaro  Uio 
riffbt  (H  ^rin^  two  vutoB*  He  would 
iltorefore  consider  Hcrodotna  to  mean 
thai  in  the  abBooce  of  the  kinps,  Ibo 
t9M  eenators  nearest  of  kin  to  the  two 
moaarchs  respectivelj,  gavo  each  » 
double  rote  for  the  moDarch  whose 
kinsman  ho  was,  nft^-r  which  he  gave 
a  third  vote  for  himself.  Sohwei^- 
li0aser  tck'^'^b  Herodotas  as  speaking 
only  of  one  senator,  and  nsing  tho 
plural  diitrihutrtvly,  meaning  that  the 
aeuatora  who  were  on  each  6ecaaio» 
most  nearly  related  to  the  royal  house, 
^ve  the  royal  votes  (one  for  each 
kiof;)  and  then  gave  their  own.  What- 
evur  Ileroduliia  meaos,  there  ia  little 


doubt  that  such  was  the  actual  prao- 
tico  fcf.  Thncjd.  1.  a,  c. ;  FUit.  Leg. 
ui.  692,  A.). 

"  That  is  to  say,  "  wear  nqaalid  un- 
waflbed  garments,  or  even  oovor  them- 
selves  with  mod  and  dirt ; "  for  tho 
Qreeka,  when  they  mQorned  at  all, 
monraed  in  the  Oriental  fonhion  (see 
Horn.  11.  xxir.  l&l.  16D).  It  is  un- 
certain whether  this  mourning  at  the 
death  of  tho  Spartan  kings  was  con. 
fined  to  the  Periccci,  or  whether  it  in- 
cluded tlio  Spartans^  who  were  forbid- 
den by  the  laws  of  Lycurgns  to  monm 
at  the  death  of  their  own  rclatirea 
(Plutarch,  Inst.  Tac.  p.  238,  I).)- 

'  The  three  olasfies  of  which  the 
Lacedicmonian  pnpniaf  ion  consisted 
arc  hero  very  clearly  diatingoishod 
fxx>ra  one  another: — 1.  The  I'ericBoi, 
or  free  inhabitanta  of  tho  country  dis- 
trieta,  the  deaceadaute  in  tho  main  of 


446 


REMISSION  OF   DEBTS  BT  THE  SEW  KINO. 


Boot 


number  of  Beveral  thousands,  men  and  women  intenningled : 
and  all  of  them  smite  their  foreheads  violentlj,  and  weep  aad 
wail  without  stint,  saying  alwavs  that  tht-ir  last  king  was  tL« 
best.      If  a  king  dies  in  battle,  then  they  make  a  statue  d\ 
him,  and  placing  it  upon  a  couch  right  bravely  decked, 
carry  it  to  the  grave.    After  the  burial,  by  the  space  of 
da}  B  there  is  no  assembly,  nor  do  they  elect  magistrates,*  bi 
continue  mourning  the  whole  time, 

59.  They  hold  with  the  Persians  also  in  another  custoi 
When  a  king  dies,  and  another  comes  to  the  throne,  tfaij 
newlj'-made  monarch  forgives  all  the  Spartans  the  del 
wLich  they  owe  either  to  the  king  or  to  the  public  treasuiy. 
And  in  like  manner  among  the  Persians  each  king  when  be 
begins  to  reign  remits  the  tribute  due  from  the  provinces.* 

60.  In  one  respect  the  Lacedoemonians  resemble  the  Egyp-' 
tians.^  Their  heralds  and  flute-players,  and  likewise  their^ 
cooks,  take  their  trades  by  succession  from  their  fathers, 
flute-player  must  be  the  son  of  a  flute-player,  a  cook  of 
cook,  a  herald  of  a  herald;  and  other  people  cannot  taks 
advantage  of  the  loudness  of  their  voice  to  come  into  the 
profession  and  shut  out  the  heralds*  sons;  but  eiich  follows 
his  father's  business.''  Such  are  the  customs  of  the  Lace- 
dtemonians. 


the  snliiDittcd  Acbamns ;  2.  The  He* 
lot«,  or  serfs  who  tilled  Uio  soil  upon 
the  oatatcB  of  tlicir  Dorinn  lords,  do- 
Boendod  in  part  from  AcfaomnB  t&kcn 
with  arms  in  their  hands,  bat  chiefly 
from  tbo  couqacrcd  McBsoniana ;  axid 
3.  Tbo  Spartans,  or  Uoriun  conqnerurs, 
who  lyero  the  only  cUicfffift,  and  who 
lived  almost  excliuircly  in  the  capital. 

*  Compare  the  Roman  jujitUium 
naool  ut  the  duath  of  an  emperor  or 
other  gTftat  porsouaf^  (Tacit.  Ann.  i. 
16,  ii.  82;  SacL  Qklig.  2i;  Lucqjl 
Fhar&  ii.  16,  Ac). 

*  The  Pseudo-Smerdis,  therefore,  in 
remitting  tlio  tribute  for  three  years, 
merely  uxtonded  &  species  of  largess, 
of  which  the  BubjectB  of  Persia  were 
nlready  accustomed  in  wme  degree 
Feriia,  iii.  67). 


*  On  the  olasscB  of  the  EgyptUal 
»oo  ni^te  on  Book  ii.  ch.  164. 

^  Tbo  htmrlng  of  ttJs  paoage  opoB 
the  quo&tion  of  the  exifftonoe  of  cofif 
in  Greece  has  been  already  noUovdi 
(mpra,  t.  GG,   note).        Priesthoodlj 
were  b(?rc>dilajy  in  a  large  namberofj 
the  Greciikn  statoa.     neroJntns  him* 
Bulf  mc'iitiuns  the  lamids  and  Telliidl' 
of  Klis  (IX.  33,  34),  the  Talthybiaib  of 
LaccdiEmon  (rii.   134),  and  tbo  Tsli- 
nids  of  Gela  in  Sicily  {vlL  153).    Other 
writora  famish  a  Tery  moch  lai^n 
catalogue  uf  priestly  familiofl  (of.  Ills.. 
Luire  de  I'Acad^'nne  dos  InftiripiiockSk 
t4im .  xxUi.  p.  51,  ft  Bcq.) .     Nor  axe  tba  j 
iiidiciitioiis  of  caste  confined  to  thi 
priesthood.      Arts  and   Rcirnce*,  l4)» 
often  descended  from  father  to  ion 
Heuoe  we  hear  of  the  Caouly  ot 


OBAf.  68-61.      DEMARATUS'   JEALOU8T  OF   CLEOMENES. 


447 


61.  At  the  time  of  which  we  are  speaking,  while  Cleomenes 
in  Egina  was  labouring  for  the  general  good  of  Greece,  De- 
inaratus  at  Sparta  continued  to  bring  charges  against  him» 
moved  not  so  much  by  love  of  the  Eginetans  as  by  jealousy 
and  hatred  of  his  colleague.  Cleomenes  therefore  was  no 
sooner  returned  fi'om  Egina  than  he  considered  with  himself 
bow  he  might  deprive  Demaratus  of  his  kingly  oflico ;  and 
here  the  following  circumstance  furnished  a  ground  for  him 
io  proceed  upon.  Ariston,  king  of  Sparta,  had  been  married 
to  two  wives,  but  neither  of  them  had  homo  him  any  cliildren; 
aa  however  he  still  thought  it  was  possible  he  might  have 
ofiEspring,  he  resolved  to  wed  a  third  ;  and  this  was  how  the 
wedding  was  brought  about.  He  had  a  certain  friend,  a 
Bpartan,  with  whom  he  was  more  intimate  than  with  any 
other  citizen.  This  friend  was  married  to  a  wife  whose 
beauty  far  siirpaBsed  that  of  all  the  other  women  in  Sparta ; 
and  what  was  still  more  strange,  she  had  once  been  as  ugly 
as  she  now  was  beautiful.  For  her  nurse,  seeing  how  ill- 
fiftvoored  she  was,  and  how  sadly  her  parents,  who  were 
wealthy  people,  took  her  bad  looks  to  heart,  bethought  her- 
self of  a  plan,  which  was  to  carry  the  child  every  day  to  the 
temple  of  Helen  at  Therapna,^  which  stands  above  the  PhcB- 


ABolepioda  (physicians)  in  Cos  and 
Ooidiu  (Thciipomp.  Kr.  Ill),  and  of 
the  Honifirida  in  Chios  (HcIIad.  Fr. 
56;  Acnijil.  Fr.  31) i  vrhile  larpinr 
va3«9,  CtaypA^¥  TaiSat,  and  the  like, 
ftre  oomntoQ  poriphrosofl  for  larpoi, 
{•rypi^t,  Ac.  Thus  the  fscts  which 
■re  here  mentioned  with  reepoct  to 
SpartA  have  pamllols  in  a  number  of 
other  Bimilnr  facta  in  Torionn  parts  of 
Qreoce,  all  tondiug  to  establish  the 
«arly  prvralencaof  oa«t«,of  which  the 
Ibtir  Ionic  tribe«  arc  the  mo6b  marked 
■ad  dcoinTo  indication. 

'  Tberapna  woa  a  place  of  some  im. 
port«iic6  on  Iho  left  bank  of  the  Knro- 
ttSt  nearly  opposite  t^parto,  from 
which  it  woe  distant  probably  nbont 
two  milca.  It  waa  stronf^ly  situated 
on  the  fl»t  top  of  a  high  hiUt  and  itd 


towers  modo  it  a  oonspicnoos  object 
(Pind.  lath.  i.  31,  m-rtlov  etpArwaa 
tHot ;  Alcman.  Fr.  1,  tPrvpyos  etpdrva). 
Some  think  that  it  was  the  ancient 
metropolis  of  the  AGha?ans,  before 
Sparta  became  a  grc&t  city  (Bfthr 
od  loo.  ;  !Mu11er*s  Dorians,  t.  p.  108, 
£.  T.)  ;  bat  tho  claims  of  Amyclae  to 
this  petition  are  Huperior*  (See  the 
Fsaays  appended  to  Uook  r.  Essay  i. 
p.  274.)  There  was  a  local  tradition 
that  Helen  had  been  borietl  at  The* 
rapna  (Vansan.  iii.xix.  §  9) ;  and  both 
Uclon  and  Menelaao  were  oertoinly 
worshipped  there  down  to  the  time  <xf 
Isocratca  (Encom.  HcL  xxvii.  p.  231 ; 
compare  Athonaj;.  Lciy.  pro  Christ,  xii- 
p.  &0).  It  is  not  clonr  whf-tlier  the 
temple  of  Helen  was  ili«tinut  from 
that  of  the  Dioscori,  which  ondoabtedly 


448 


BTOBY  OP  ARISTOX. 


beum,®  and  there  to  place  her  before  the  image,  and  beseech 
the  goddess  to  take  away  the  child*s  ugliness.  One  daj.  &ft 
bIio  left  the  temple,  a  woman  appeared  to  her,  and  be^rged  to 
know  what  it  was  she  held  in  her  arms.  The  nnrse  told  her 
it  was  a  child,  on  whicb  she  asked  to  see  it ;  bat  the  nuiMJ 
refused  :  the  parents,  she  said,  had  forbidden  her  to  show 
the  child  to  any  one.  However  the  woman  would  not  take 
a  denial ;  and  the  nnrse,  seeing  how  highly  she  prized  a  look, 
at  last  let  her  see  the  child.  Then  the  woman  gently  stroked 
its  head,  and  said,  **  One  day  this  child  shall  be  the  fairest 
dame  in  Sparf a."  And  her  looks  began  to  change  from  that 
Tery  day.  When  she  was  of  marriageable  age,  Agetos.  son^ 
of  Alcidos,  the  same  whom  I  have  mentioned  above  aa 
friend  of  Ariston,  made  her  his  wife, 

62.  Now  it  chanced  that  Ariston  fell  in  love  with  thii 
person ;  and  his  love  so  preyed  upon  his  mind  that  at  last' 
he  devised  as  follows*  He  went  to  his  friend,  the  lady's ' 
bosband,  and  proposed  to  him  that  they  should  exchanga 
gifts,  each  taking  that  which  pleased  him  best  out  of  all  the 
possessions  of  the  other.  His  friend,  who  felt  no  alarm  about 
his  wife,  since  Ariston  was  also  married,  consented  readily; 
and  BO  the  matter  was  confirmed  between  them  by  an  oath. 
Then  Ariston  gave  Agt^tus  the  present,  whatever  it  was,  of, 
which  he  had  made  choice,  and  when  it  came  to  his  turn  to 
name  the  present  which  he  was  to  receive  in  exchange, 
required  to  be  allowed  to  carry  home  with  him  AgStns's 
wife.  But  the  other  demurred,  and  said,  "except  his  wife, 
he  might  have  an5'thing  else : "  however,  as  he  could  not 
resist  the  oath  which  he  had  sworn,  or  the  trickery  which 
had  been  practised  on  him,  at  last  he  suffered  Arialon  to 
carry  her  away  to  his  house. 


stood  in  the  enrrecl  oncloRiiro  m!1ed 
the  PhcDbcnm  (I'nnsAn.  iir.  xx.  §  1). 
Tlierapna  was  rcg&rdud  as  theirburiai- 
I'liice  also  (Find.  Kem.  x.  55). 

»  A  prpoinct  sacred  to  Apollo,  at  ft 
liltlo  dutaaoe  from  the  town  iteolf 


(Pnsaxu  1.  ■.  o.  BfpAirmf  8i  al  W/^ 
^otBator  tca\:o6fieviy  ^ffTif),  bat  soutKlf 
8o  faroa  Kioport  plaeca  it  (AtUa  rvn. 
Uollas,  Map  xix.  Plan  of  Snvta). 
Konco  the  ^ipamalttv  Atin  vTaof  Apol 
loniaa  (Argou.  ii.  10-). 


STORY  OF  AKISTON. 


449 


Ariston  hereupon  put  away  bis  second  \vife  and  took 
for  his  third  this  woman  ;  and  sJie,  in  less  than  the  due  time 
— when  she  had  not  yet  reached  her  full  term  of  ten  months,^ 
— gave  birth  to  a  child,  the  Demaratus  of  whom  wo  have 
spoken.  Then  one  of  hia  Bervants  come  and  told  him  the 
news,  as  he  sat  in  council  with  the  Ephors;^  whereat,  re- 
membering when  it  was  that  the  woman  became  his  wife,  he 
counted  the  months  upon  his  lingers,  and  hanng  so  done, 
cried  ont  with  an  oath,  "  Tho  boy  cannot  be  mine."  This 
was  Baid  in  the  hearing  of  the  Ephors ;  but  they  made  no 
accoxmt  of  it  at  the  time.  The  boy  grew  up;  and  Ariston 
repented  of  what  be  had  Baid;  for  he  became  altogether 
►nvinced  that  Demaratus  was  truly  his  son.  The  reason 
he  named  him  Demaratus  was  tho  following.  Some 
before  these  events  the  whole  Spartan  people,  looking 
"npon  Ariston  as  a  man  of  mark  beyond  all  the  kings  that  had 
reigned  at  Sparta  before  him,  had  offered  up  a  prayer  that  he 
might  have  a  son.  On  this  account,  therefore,  the  name 
Demaratus^  was  given. 

64.  In  coiurse  of  time  Ariston  died;   and  Demaratus  re- 

UTcd  the  kingdom  :  but  it  was  fated,  as  it  seems,  that  these 

Is,  when  bruited  abroad,  should  strip  him  of  his  Bove- 

ity.     This  was  brought  about  by  means  of  Cleomenes, 

rhom  he  bad  twice  sorely  vexed,  once  when  he  led  the  army 

)me  from  Eleusis,^  and  a  second  time  when  Cleomenes  was 


»  Vide  infrn,  ch.  69,  TWte  *.  Tho 
birth  ofUioohty  t&kes  phioe  in  the  tontb 
lifiuM*  monih.  We  ftre  told  belovr  (oh, 
60)  that  the  irife  of  Ari«ton  f^^ve  birth 
to  pPTnamtas  at  the  close  of  the  $eventh 
vionth. 

*  So  rDOHinina  (1,  iL  c),  evpn  more 
lainir,  vinre  he  niiM  tho  vTpreeaioQ 

ums  i¥  B&tttf  Ka&rtfiipv  of  onr  Rnlbor. 

w  "council'*  intf'ndcd  wnnid  Heem 

be  tho  Ephors'  fjfflce  (V^o^fioi',  or 

tply    afx«">*'>  i'nnsan.   iii.   si.    §  B; 

•n.  Aj:*"*.  i.  5  36),  where  they  held 

dmily  meeluigs,  which  were  at. 

VOL.  m. 


tended  occnfionally  by  the  IcingB  theni' 
selves.  (Cf.  Xen,  1,  b.  c,  who  says  of 
Agesilafii,  thnt  when  be  was  recndod 
from  Asia  to  Lnccdmmon,  ho  "  obeyed 
ai  readily  as  if  bo  had  beoa  standing 
withont  rctinne  in  tho  Kphors'  offlca 
before   the    Five  " — oWJf  itvL^t^iwrus 

irop^  ro6i  ir^rr*.) 

'  Dem-nratus  {i  r^  9^t»^  AparSO  is 
tho  "Poopli>-prayed-for  "  ktn^,  Cotn- 
paro  the  Louis  U  Vc'firi  of  Fivacb 
history. 

*  fiupra,  T.  75. 

2a 


^g-";*^^ 


450 


EEVEXQE  OF   CLEOMEXES  ON  DKWARATU& 


Book. 


I 


gone  across  to  Egina  against  sncb  as  had  espoused  the  aiJe 
of  the  Medea.^ 

65.  Cleomenes  now.  being  resolved  to  have  his  revenge 
upon  DemaratuB,  went  to  Leotychide8»  the  son  of  Menarcs, 
and  grandson  of  Agis,"  who  was  of  the  same  family  as  De- 
maratus,  and  made  agreement  with  lilm  to  this  tenor  foEow- 
ing.  Cleomenes  was  to  lend  his  aid  to  make  LeotychiJosH 
king  in  the  room  of  Demaratus ;  and  then  Leotychides  was  | 
to  take  part  with  Cleomenes  against  the  Eginetans.  Now 
Leotychides  hated  Demaratus  chiefly  on  accoimt  of  Percalus, 
the  daughter  of  Chilon,  son  of  Demarmenus :  this  lady  had 
been  betrothed  to  Leotychides;  but  Demai'atua  laid  a  plot, 
and  robbed  him  of  his  bride,  forestaUing  him  in  carrying  her 
ofiT,'  and  marrying  her.  Such  was  the  origin  of  the  enmity. 
At  the  time  of  which  we  speak.  Leotychides  was  prevailed 
upon  by  the  earnest  desire  of  Cleomenes  to  come  forward 
against  Demaratus  and  make  oath  "that  Demaratus  was  not 
rightful  king  of  Sparta,  since  he  was  not  the  true  son  of 
Ariston."  After  he  had  thus  sworn,  Leotychides  sued  De» 
maratuSy  and  brought  up  against  him  the  phrase  which 
Ariston  had  let  drop  when,  on  the  coming  of  his  servant 
to  anuouucG  to  him  the  birth  of  his  son,  he  counted  the 
months,  and  cried  out  with  an  oath  that  the  child  was  not 
hin.  It  was  on  this  speech  of  Ariston'a  that  Leotychides 
relied  to  prove  that  Demaratus  was  not  his  son,  and  therefore 
not  rightful  king  of  Sparta ;  and  he  produced  as  witnesses  the 


I 


*  Snpra.  cbe.  60  and  51. 

•  The  cDtire  genealogy  is  g^Ten  be. 
low  (viii.  131),  but  with  tho  difference 
that  thv  grauilfatlicr  of  Lcotycludos 
is  called  Agmiluus  instead  of  Ajrifi. 
It  is  imjKitbible  tu  eay  wltich  of  the 
two  ia  the  right  came.  Bahr(nd  loc.} 
prefers  A^ceilaiiB,  and  itiereupua 
asscrla  that  Demaratus  and  Leoty- 
chides were  first  ouaeins,  eidco  Agesi- 
l^s  waa,  he  Kays,  the  grnntlfathcr  of 
Berrtarnttia  aleo  ;  but  the  grandfather 
of  Dcnini-atub  was  AgretiicleH  (nupra,  i. 
e&).     The  two  lines  of  dcaceiit  really 


ported  at  Theopompns,  the  eighlh 
progenitor  of  Leotychides,  and  the 
eerenth  of  Demaratus.  (See  CUntaa't 
Table,  F.  H.  toI.  i.  p   255.) 

^  The  8eiKui-e  of  the  bridn  w«i  a 
neceasary  part  of  a  S|.<arlnii  nmrriagr. 
The  yonng  woman  conld  not  prcTwHy, 
it  was  thought,  surrender  her  freedon 
ond  virgin  purity  unle««  compelled  by 
the  riolenco  ct  the  fctroneer  sex.  (CL 
Plutai-ch,  Lycurg.c.  15;  Lac.  Apophth, 
ii.  p.  22ti,  A.;  and  see  MuJIer's  P(W 
riana,  ii.  p-  299,  E.  T.) 


CH4?.  64-67. 


DEPOSITION   OF  DEMARATUS. 


451 


Ephors  who  were  sitting  with  Axiston  at  the  time  and  beard 
wLiit  he  said. 

66.  At  last,  as  there  came  to  be  mncb  strife  concerning  this 
matter,  the  Spartans  made  a  decree  that  the  Delphic  oracle 
fihonld  be  asked  to  say  whether  Demaratus  were  Ariston*8 
fiom  or  no.  Clcomenes  set  them  upon  this  plan ;  and  no 
sooner  was  the  decree  passed  than  be  made  a  friend  of  Cobon, 
the  son  of  Aristopbantus,  a  man  of  the  greatest  weight  among 
the  Delpbians ;  and  this  Cobon  prevailed  upon  Perialla,  the 
prophetess,  to  give  the  answer  which  Cleomenes  wished." 
Accordingly,  when  the  sacred  messengers  came  and  put  their 
question,  the  P^-tboness  returned  for  answer,  "that  De- 
maratus was  not  Ariston's  son."  Some  time  afterwards 
all  this  became  known  ;  and  Cobon  was  forced  to  fly  from 
Delphi ;  while  Perialla  the  prophetess  was  deprived  of  her 
office. 

67.  Such  were  the  means  whereby  the  deposition  of  De- 
maratus was  brought  about;  but  his  fiying  from  Sparta  to 
the  Medes  was  by  reason  of  an  affront  which  was  put  upon 
him.  On  losing  his  kingdom  he  had  been  made  a  nmgistrate ; 
and  in  tliat  oiEce  soon  afterwards,  when  the  feast  of  ilrn  Gym* 
nopjcdito^  came  round,  be  took  his  station  among  the  lookers- 
on;  whereupon  Leoty chides,  who  was  now  king  in  liis  room, 
sent  a  servant  to  liim  and  asked  him,  by  way  of  insult  and 
mockery,  "how  it  felt  to  be  a  magistrate  after  one  had  been 


'  The  Tonality  of  the  Bolpluo  oracle 
appears  both  by  this  iuatanco,  and  by 
Abe  forxnor  one  of  the  AlcniHKjnidiD  {v. 
63}.  Sock  coMos,  however,  appear  to 
bare  beon  rare. 

*  Tbo  fwut  of  the  OymoopaediiB,  or 
nal*d  you'/m,  was  one  of  tbo  roost  im. 
porCiuit  at  Sparta  [Paosan.  iii.  xi.  §  7). 
It  hut«U  MJVL'rol  davfl,  porhnps  ton.  It 
was  lefts  a  reliirinnH  festival  (h»n  a 
groat  irpeclaclti,  nhoreln  tbo  prnce  and 
•trvnfrt'h  of  the  Spartan  youth  wns 
cxhitiLcd  to  their  admiring  country- 
mon  and  to  foreigners.  Thu  chiiif 
oeronioTiics  wero  choral  dances,  tn 
which  wmtlixig  and  other  ^ymnaBtic 


exercises  were  cloeely  imitated,  and 
which  Bonred  to  show  Iho  adroitnesii, 
Botirity,  and  bodily  stronirth  of  the 
performers.  These  were  chit-fly  Spar- 
tan yontbsi  who  danced  naked  in  the 
forum,  lYmnd  the  statuos  of  AjkiIIo, 
Diana,  and  Latona«  Songv  tn  celoibra- 
tion  of  tbo  noblo  deeds  iierfurmed  by 
tlie  ynaths,  a8  the  uxpluJtH  vt  Thyrea 
and  Thpniinpylm,  fomiofl  a  portion  of 
the  proceedings  at  the  fe?tivoh  (Seo 
Ktym.  ^a^.  tkd  voc, -,  Athtn.  XT.  p. 
678  J  Panain.  1.  8.  c. ;  Xen.  Hem.  L  ii. 
61 ;  Flut.  Ai^cs.  c  2V ;  and  compiuti 
UuUer'a  Donans,  ii.  p.  351,  £.  T.) 


■1^^ 


ifi 


452 


3>EHABATUS    EXHOBTATION   TO  HIS  MOTHER.      BookT] 


a  king?"^®  Demaratus,  who  was  hart  at  the  question,  mad 
answer — "Tell  him  I  have  tried  them  both,  but  he  haBBtf 
Howbeit  this  speech  will  be  the  cause  to  Sparta  of  infinii 
blessings  or  else  of  infinite  woes."  Having  thus  spoken  1 
wrapped  his  head  in  his  robe,  and,  leaving  the  theatre,*  vei 
home  to  his  own  house,  where  be  prepared  an  ox  for  saa 
fice,  and  offered  it  to  Jupiter,*  after  which  he  called  for  h 
mother. 

68.  "WTien  she  appeared,  he  took  of  the  entrails,  and  placii 
them  in  her  hand,  besought  her  in  these  words  following:— 

"Dear  mother,  I  beseech  you,  by  all  the  gods,  and  chief 
by  our  own  hearth-god^  Jupiter,  tell  me  the  very  troth,  vl 
was  really  my  father.  For  Leotychides,  in  the  suit  which  i 
had  together,  declared,  that  when  thou  becamest  Ariston 
wife  thou  didst  already  bear  in  thy  womb  a  child  bj  tl 
former  husband ;  and  others  repeat  a  yet  more  disgrace! 
tale,  that  our  groom*  found  favour  in  thine  eyes,  and  tb 
I  am  his  son.  I  entreat  thee  therefore  by  the  gods  to  tell  d 
the  truth.  For  if  thou  hast  gone  astray,  thou  hast  done  i 
more  than  many  a  woman ;  and  the  Spartans  remark  it  i 
strange,  if  I  am  Ariston's  son,  that  he  bad  no  children  bj  Ii 
other  wives." 

69.  Thus  spake  Demaratus ;  and  his  mother  replied  a 
follows ;  "  Dear  son,  since  thou  entreatest  so  earnestly  fc 
the  truth,  it  shall  indeed  be  fully  told  to  thee.  "^Tien  Aristo: 
brouglit  mc  to  his  house,  on  tlie  third  night  after  njy  eomiDg 
tliero  appeared  to  me  one  like  to  Ariston,  who,  after  staviu! 
with  me  a  while,  rose,  and  taking  the  gai-lands  from  hi 
own  brows  placed  them  upon  my  head,  and  so  went  awav 


*"  Comimrc  i.  120. 

*  Ou  tiio  last  day  of  the  Gvmno- 
"(icctlite,  choru.srs  ami  daucea  were  |)er- 
i'ormod  by  men  i«  the  theatre.  (Xen. 
Uell.  VI.  iv.  16.) 

*  Bupm,  ch.  50,  note. 

^  Tiio  Sparian  king  has  an  altar  to 
Jnpiter,  whereon  he  encrificcs,  within 
tho  witlla  of  his  own  house.  Hence 
Jupiter  is  his  "hearth-god."  (Cf.  Ser- 


Tins  ad  Virj^.  j^n.  h*.  506;  andFflito 
do  Verb.  Sign.  viii.  p,  174,) 

*  Literally  «  ass-keeper,"  or  "doe- 
key-man."  The  name  A?trabacTW  «* 
the  next  chapter)  is  connected  Tiifc 
ittrrpdffn,  "  a  mule  or  ass"  (accorii^X 
to  some),  and  with  oo-Tfw^Wnfi. '• 
mnleteer."  The  scandal  of  tbe  coon 
gossips  suggested  that  the  pretewW 
etable-god  was  in  reality  such  a  jwsao. 


OHAf.  C7-69. 


THE  MOTHEH'R  BEPtT. 


453 


Presently  after  Ariston  entered,  and  -when  be  saw  the  garlands 
which  I  still  wore,  asked  me  who  gave  thera  to  me.  I  said, 
'twas  he ;  but  this  he  stoutly  denied ;  whereupon  I  solemnly 
Bwore  that  it  was  none  other,  and  told  him  he  did  not  do  well 
to  dissemble  when  he  had  so  lately  risen  from  my  side  and 
left  the  garlands  with  me.  Then  Ariston,  when  he  heard  my 
oath,  understood  that  there  was  something  beyond  nature  in 
what  had  taken  place.  And  indeed  it  appeared  that  the 
garlands  had  come  from  the  hero-templo  which  stands  by 
our  court  gates — the  temple  of  him  they  call  Astrabacus  •* — 
and  the  soothsayers,  moreover,  declared  that  the  apparition 
was  that  very  person.  And  now,  my  son,  I  have  told  thee  all 
thou  wouldest  fain  know.  Either  thou  art  the  son  of  that 
hero — either  thou  mayest  call  Astrabacus  sire ;  or  else  Ariston 
xras  thy  father.  As  for  that  matter  which  they  who  hate  thee 
urge  the  most,  the  words  of  Ariston,  who,  when  the  messenger 
told  him  of  thy  birth,  declared  before  many  witnesses  that 
•  thou  wert  not  his  son,  forasmuch  as  the  ten  months  were 
not  fully  out/  it  was  a  random  speech,  uttered  from  mere 
ignorance.  The  truth  is,  children  are  bom  not  only  at  ten 
months,  but  at  nine,  and  even  at  seven.®  Thou  wert  thyself, 
my  son,  a  seven-months'  child.  Ariston  acknowledged,  no 
long  time  afterwards,  that  bis  speech  sprang  from  thought- 
leBsness.  Hearken  not  then  to  other  tales  concerning  thy 
birth^  my  son  :  for  bo  assured  thou  hast  the  whole  truth.    As 


*  The  hero't4>mp1e  ('jp?or)  of  Asitra^ 
bACOfl  u  meDtioned  by  PnuHaniaa  in  his 
dotoriptjaa  of  Sparta  (iii.  xri.  §  5). 
An  obecnre  tradition  attachoa  to  him. 
Aotrahocas,  wo  arc  told,  and  AlopccuB 
his  br<:>th4^r,  §ont4  of  IrLns,  g;nuidsons  of 
Amphisthcncs,  Great -grundBoos  of  Am- 
phicloc,  and  grent-Kix'nt-graiidsons  of 
A^iSffoiiDd  tbo  wrKxlen  imiif^  of  Diana 
OrUiia,  which  Oroefea  and  Iphi^onia 
bad  oonveyed  secretly  from  Tauria  to 
Ijaccdx*moD,andoDdisooreriDgic  were 
■trickon  with  madness  (ib.  §  G).  The 
-worihipof  AatmbacDs  at  Sparta ia  mpn- 
tiooed  by  Clemens  (Cohort,  od  Gontes, 


p.  35).  It  is  conjectured  from  his  nsme, 
that  ho  was  "  tbo  protecting  genios  of 
tbo  stable."  See  the  foregoing  note. 
*  Supra,  oh.  63.  Hippocrates  gives 
it  aa  the  general  opinion  of  his  time, 
that  children  are  bom  at  seren,  eight, 
nine,  ton,  and  oloren  mouths  (rfirrctr 
Kol  iirriitAytva,  ml  licrdfknym,  koI   iyvtd- 

bat  that  tho  child  born  at  eight  months 
was  soro  to  die  (koI  rovT4w  ra  imrdtt^wa 
oil  wtptyiy«09au  De  SoptimcHtr.  i.  pi 
447»  ed.  Kuhn.)u  This  is  perha^M  the 
reason  why  no  mention  is  made  here  of 
ao  eigbt-montlu*  child. 


454 


DEUAEATUS  FLEES  TO  ASLL 


Book 


for  grooms,  pray  Heaven  LeotycbideB  and  all  wlio  Bpeak  as  he 
does  may  suffer  wrong  from  them !  '*  Sucb  was  the  mother's 
answer. 

70.  Demaratus,  having  learnt  all  that  he  wished  to  know, 
took  with  him  provision  for  the  journey,  and  w^ent  into  Elis, 
pretending  that  ho  purposed  to  proceed  to  Delphi,  and  tliere 
consult  tho  oracle.  The  Lacedeemonians,  however,  suspecting 
that  he  meant  to  fly  his  country,  sent  men  in  pursuit  of  him ; 
but  Demaratus  hastened,  and  leaving^  Elis  before  they  arrived, 
Bailed  across  to  ZacynthusJ  The  Lacedaemonians  followed, 
and  sought  to  lay  hands  upon  him,  and  to  separate  him  from 
his  retinue  ;  hut  the  Zacyuthiaus  would  not  give  him  up  to 
them:  so  he  escaping,  made  his  way  afterwards  by  sea  to 
Asia,^  and  presented  himself  before  King  Darius,  who  received 
him  generously,  and  gave  him  both  lands  and  cities.*^  Such 
was  the  chance  which  drove  Demaratus  to  Asia,  a  man  dis- 
tinguished among  the  Lacediemoniaus  for  many  noble  deeds 
and  wise  counsels,  and  who  alone  of  aU  the  Spartan  kings  ^ 
brought  honour  to  his  country  by  winning  at  Olympia  the 
prize  in  the  four-horse  chariot-race. 


'  Zacynthns  is  tho  modem  ^tuite. 
It  lay  opposite  Elis,  at  tlio  diBUince  of 
thirteon  or  fonrtoen  niiloa.  The  enter- 
prise of  the  ZaoyntUians  ia  Diarked  hy 
tlicir  colonios  in  Crete  (supra,  iii.  59) 
and  in  SpatD.  Bogtmiiim  is  said  to 
have  (Ibrivod  botli  its  name  and  origin 
from  Zacynthos  (Lir.  xxi.  7). 

«  In  1I.C.  4^G  (iofra,  vii.  3).  Cteiaas 
(PcrAic.  £xc  §  £3)  made  Dcmaratiui 
first  join  tho  Fcretons  at  tho  Hclloa- 
pont  (B.r.  480),  on  ocoafion  of  its  pas- 
page  by  Xerxes;  but  no  weight  attaches 
to  this  statnmont,  which  cleorly  con. 
tradicta  Uorodotofi  (ct  infra,  tIL  3, 
and  239). 

•  Conjpare  the  trpatment  of  Themis* 
tocles  (Thucyd.  i.  138),  who  received 
froui  AriaxorxcB  the  reTOnues  of  threo 
oitiee,  Magnesia,  Myns^and  Lampsaons. 
Tho  places  given  to  Demaratus  iieem  to 
have  been  rergamns,  Tcnthmnia,  and 
Halisorna  wMchwei*eiu  tho  possession 


of  Earysthcnes  and  Proolsa,  his  d«- 
Boendaatfl  in  n.c.  390.  {See  ICeo.  HoIL 
III.  i.  §  6.) 

*  Wealth  was  tho  chief  requisite  for 
ancccsa  in  this  contest  (SohoL  ad 
Ariatoph.  Nab.  12;  IMut.  lAOOn. 
Apophth.  ii.  i^.  212,  B. ;  and  ride  nipni, 
cb.  35,  nolo  ').  The  Spartao  kiDgs 
were  for  tho  moat  part  poor,  lilce  toe 
Dorinna  generally.  Porljaps  ttie  tKret 
marriagos  of  Ariatoo,  especially  the 
loat  with  one  who  is  said  to  haw  beea 
thedangbfcorof  u]eaZ(?iy  panenta  (supw* 
ch.  61),  enabled  his  son  to  enter  iato 
competition  with  the  opolcnt  hoasea 
who  asnally  carried  off  the  Olrmpka 
prize.  Marriages  in  later  timaa  wan 
among  the  chief  caaftos  which  broke  vp 
tho  cJd  Dorian  simplicity  and  oatised 
property  to  be  accnniolated  in  a  few 
handa  (of.  Hermann'!  FoL  Antiq.  of 
Greece,  §  47). 


I 
I 

I 

I 
1 


)BkP,  69-73, 


ACCESSION  OF  LEOTYCHIBES, 


455 


71.  After  Demaratus  was  deposed,  Leotycliides.  the  son  of 
[enares,  received  the  kingdom.     He  had  a  son,  Zeuxidamus, 

led  Cyniflcus'  by  many  of  the  Spartans.  This  Zeuxidamus 
bd  not  reign  at  Sparta,  but  died  *  before  his  father,  leaving  a 
in,  Axchidamns.  Leotychides,  when  Zeuxidamus  was  taken 
£rom  him,  married  a  second  wife,  named  Eurydam6,  the  sister 
of  Menius  and  daughter  of  Diactorides.  By  her  he  had  no 
male  offspring,  but  only  a  daughter  called  Lampito,"*  whom  he 
gave  in  marriage  to  Archidamus,  Zeuxidamus'  son. 

72.  Even  Leotychides,  however,  did  not  spend  his  old  age 
in  Sparta,  but  suffered  a  punishment  whereby  Demaratus  was 
fully  avenged.  He  commanded  the  Laecdiemonians  when 
they  made  war  against  Thessaly,**  and  might  have  conquered 
the  whole  of  it,  but  was  bribed  by  a  large  sum  of  money.®  It 
chanced  that  he  was  caught  in  the  fact,  being  found  sitting  in 
his  tent  on  a  gauntlet,  quite  full  of  silver.  Upon  this  he  was 
brought  to  trial  and  banished  from  Spai'ta;  his  house  was 


- 1 


*  Or  "the  Whelp."  The  word,  how. 
everi  seenui  to  havu  been  regarded  aa 
a  pruper  namo  rather  than  u  a  nick- 
IIBIDO  ;  for  wo  find  that  Archidamns, 
the  toil  of  ZoDxidamns  (or  Cyniacud), 
named  b  danghter  C/niaca  (raaajuu 
III.  riii.  1). 

*  Of  a  disease,  Pansamas  toUs  ns 
{TcXfvTf  v£trifi.  111.  vit.  8). 

*  Or  Lauipido,  according  to  Flato, 
speakfi  aR  if  she  was  ettU  alive  in 

,  427  (Alcib.  i.  p.  121-,  A.)-  P=b© 
this  iDothor  of  Agis>  who  aucccedod 
J&rchidainus.  Saoh  close  marria^oa 
wore  not  nnasoal  at  Sparta  (cE.  infra, 
Tii.  239,  endX 

*  The  date  of  thEe  oxpedition  is  on. 
certain.  The  death  of  Leotychides  and 
•ooeMion  of  Arohidnmos  are  wrongtj 
plaoed  by  Diwlurutt  in  B.a  476,01.  76, 
1  {xi.  4S).  He  nITordH,  however,  the 
neaxifl  of  his  own  corrcctioo.  Ab  ho 
place*  the  death  of  Leotychides  at  the 
distanoe  of  twentr-two  yeara  from  the 
dothroDomentof  l3on)aratns,which  wan 
in  ILC.  401,  it  in  erident  that  the  real 
yMT  of  its  oooorroDoe  wu  B.C.  469^  a 


date  exactly  in  aoeordanoa  with  tlM 
notices  in  I'latarch  (Cim.  c  16),  aod 
Thuoydidoi  (iii.  SO).  The  year  B.C.  476 
is  probably  the  year  of  Leotychides' 
erih^  which  shortiy  followed  hia  expo- 
dition.  I  beliovo  (with  Mr.  Grote, 
niat.  of  Greece,  vol.  t.  p.  348,  note) 
that  the  latter  followed  very  closely  in- 
deed upon  the  defeat  and  flight  of  Mar- 
doaiaa  in  B.C.  479 — it«  object  was  on. 
dunbtodly  to  punish  the  Aleaadn  for 
the  part  which  they  had  taken  in  the 
IVrsinnwnr  (Pnuflan. !.  e.c.itrrptiTtoirtw 
ivl  robs  *A\ivdScu)—\i  would  be  the 
nntoral  sequel  to  the  pnnishmont  of 
Thobea  {infra,  ir.  87,  88),  and  would 
not  have  been  likely  to  hare  been  de- 
layed beyond  the  next  year.  I  abould 
therefore  place  it  in  B.C.  478.  Leotj' 
cltidea  cocnmanded  becaoae  Fausaoia* 
waA  engaged  in  Asia. 

•  CoQceming  the  corruption  of  the 
Spartan  kin^H,  ride  aopra,  iii.  14S, 
note'.  According' to  Paosanias  (1.0.0.), 
the  AlcuadiB  bribed  Leotychidoa  to 
retire. 


4S6 


FLIGHT  OF  CLEOMENES  FBOM  SPARTA. 


DooK  Vt. 


razed  to  the  gronnd ;  and  bo  Limself  fled  to  Tegea,'  \9h0re  be 
ended  his  days.     But  these  events  took  place  long  afterwards. 

73.  At  the  tune  of  which  we  are  speakings  Cleomenes, 
having  cfirried  his  proceedings  in  the  matter  of  Demarntus 
to  a  prosperous  issue,  forthwith  took  Leotychides  with  him, 
and  crossed  over  to  attack  the  Eginetans ;  for  his  anger  wss 
hot  against  them  on  account  of  the  affront  which  they  had 
formerly  put  upon  him.  Hereupon  the  Eginetans,  seeing 
that  both  the  kings  were  come  against  them,  thought  it  best 
to  make  no  further  resistance.  So  the  two  kings  picked  out 
from  all  Egina  the  ten  men  who  for  wealth  and  birth  stood 
the  highest,  among  whom  were  Crius,^  son  of  Polycritus,  and 
Gasambus,  son  of  Aristocrates,  who  ^\-ieIded  the  chief  power; 
and  these  men  they  carried  with  them  to  Attica,  and  there 
deposited  them  in  the  hands  of  the  Athenians,  thd  great 
enemies  of  the  Eginetans. 

7-1.  Afterwards,  when  it  came  to  be  known  what  evil  arts 
had  been  used  against  Demaratus,  Clcomeuea  was  seized  with 
fear  of  his  own  countrymen,  and  fled  into  Thessaly,  From 
thence  ho  passed  into  Arcadia,  where  he  began  to  stir  up 
troubles,  and  endeavoured  to  unite  the  Arcadians  against 
Sparta.  He  bound  them  by  voinoua  oatha  to  follow  him 
whithersoever  he  should  lead,  and  was  even  desirous  of 
taking  their  chief  leaders  with  him  to  the  city  of  Nonacris," 
that  he  might  swear  them  to  his  cause  by  the  waters  of  the 
Styx.  For  the  waters  of  Styx,  as  the  Arcadians  say,  are  in 
that  city;  and  this  is  the  appearance  they  present:  you  see 


I 


'  Acoordinff  to  FansauiaA  (itl.  r.  §  6) 
he  toolc  sauctuaiy  in  tho  temple  of 
Hinerva  Alea,  &b  did  PaaKonioH  tho 
youn^^rnnil  ChrrRiathoArgivopricat- 
ess.  The  peculiar  aanctity  of  this 
ftfylam  protected  ]iiin. 

*  Snpra,  oh.  50.  Criua  is  ansp&ofccd 
to  hare  beoa  the  Egiuetau  wrostler  iu 
whose  honour  Simonidea  oompoged  a 
trinniphaL  ode  (Ariutoph.  Nob.  1301, 
ed.  Botho,  ot  Bohol.  &d  loc).  The 
hoaoor  in  which  wrestlers  were  hold  is 
evident  from  the  Btorj*  of  Denacofides 


(supr&,  iii.  137). 

*  Nonooria  woa  sot  far  from  PtieacM 
(boo  the  «Dd  of  the  chapter,  mad  oou- 
parc  Paiurni.  Tin.  xvii.  §  IS),  an  Ar* 
carlian  city  anciently  of  some  note^bnt 
which  luid  diiiajipeared  in  the  tilDttof 
Straho  (Stmb.  Tiii.  p.  563).  Xoiiaeris 
itself  was  in  ruins  when  PatuaaiM 
wrote.  Colonel  Leake  (TrareU  in  ibe 
More*,  vol.  iii.  p.  169)  places  ite  6it«a( 
Metoruyhi^  near  Sohis^  about  ttti  miles 
from  Sonia  (Piieneoa). 


Cdap.  72-75. 


mS  EECALL  AXD  INSANITr, 


457 


K 


little  water,  dripping  from  a  rock  into  a  baRin,  "wliicb  is 
ced  round  by  a  low  wall.^     Nonaxsris,  where  thiB  fountain 

to  be  Bcen,*  is  a  city  of  Arcadia  near  Pbeneus. 

75.  When  tLo  Lacedfomonians  board  bow  Cleomenes  was 
engaged,  tliey  were  afraid,  and  agreed  witli  bim  that  be  ebould 
come  bock  to  Sparta  and  be  king  as  before.  So  Cleomenes 
came  back;  but  bad  no  sooner  returned  tbau  be,  who  bad 
never  been  altogether  of  sound  mind,**  was  smitten  with  down- 
right madness,  Tliis  he  showed  by  striking  every  Spartan  he 
met  upon  the  face  with  bis  sceptre.  On  his  behaving  thus, 
and  showing  that  be  was  gone  quite  out  of  bis  mind,  his 
kindred  imprisoned  him,  and  even  put  his  feet  in  the  stocks. 
WMe   BO  bound,  finding  himself  left  alone  with  a  single 


_  ^*  ^Ea  doacnption  of  the  Styxdiffora 
■greatly  from  ilxai  of  uioal  other  writers, 
yet  it  baH  the  appearance  of  being  do- 
med from  pcTBona)  Qbsorratiun.  P«n- 
••niaa  (1.  a.  c.)  describca  tho  terrible 
Waterafl  "aBtrcamfallingfromapreci- 
picOy  the  bif^hest  that  he  had  ever  be- 
beld,  aud  da«hiog'  itaclf  upon  a  lofty 

:k,  throa^rh  which  it  passed*  and 
fell  iDto  the  Crathia"  (viu.  xviiL 

2).  Hnmerand  iJc&iod  give  Bimilnr 
dc«cripti<jDS  {Kar<t$6fttyoy  2Tif7^5  ^atp 
— IJ.  X  V.  37.  Uruyha  tHarot  alth  ^ItBpa 
— lb.  viii.  S<>9.  t!8«^  h  in  w«rpy}t  Kara* 
Xtlfitrai  iiXifidroio  ^^K^s — Ilea.  Theog. 
f86>.  Cnlonel  i^eake  (Morea)  ni.  p. 
160)  aeems  to  have  disoorerod  the 
wnterfall  intended,  near  Solos,  where 
■^Cwo  iJAnder  casc^ea  of  water  fait 
perpendicularly  over  nn  immonBe  preci- 
picOf  and,  nfter  winding'  for  a  time 
ftmoDg  a  hkbyrinth  ot  rockSi  unite  to 
form  the  torrent,  which,  after  passing 
the  Klnkinefl,  jnina  the  river  .^imifa" 
(Cratlvis).  SnperBtitions  feelings  of 
drewl  attll  attoch  to  the  water,  which 
u  conBidcrcd  to  bo  of  a  pecaliorly 
ooxioiia  character  (of.  Piiusan.  1.  a.  c. ; 
Plin.  IT.  N".  !i.  ciii.  p.  IH  ;  jElian,  H, 
A.  x:  'iO.  Ac).  The  following  dwvrip. 
lion  of  the  Styx,  from  the  pen  of  Mr. 
Clark  (PelnponneRus,  p.  302),  is  atrik- 
jng: — "In  half  an  hour  more  we  came 
in  light  of  the  bead  t4  the  glen — a 


grand  Bprcimon  of  monntaia  aceoBrj*. 
HouQt  Kheluiua  here  breaks  away  in 
a  TBflt  wall  of  procipitona  rook  many 
hnnrlred  feet  high,  but  choked  with  a 
benp  of  cbfbria  reftchiuf*:  Lalfwny  up, 
and  B]>rinklcd  hero  and  there  with 
Dieapre  pinca.  Over  the  jagged  lino 
which  marks  the  top  of  the  precipice 
wo  800  the  higher  slopes  coTcrod  with 
snow,  and  from  a  notclt  ia  the  moun- 
tain aide  a  thin  stream  of  water  falls 
down  the  cUCf  on  the  rogged  heap  be- 
low. Erery  now  and  then  the  atrcam 
ii  lifted  by  wind  and  scattered  over  Lhe 
face  of  the  cliff,  which,  elsewhere  gre^ 
with  lichens  and  wentticr-ataina,  ij, 
where  thus  washed,  of  a  deep  red  tint. 
This  thread  of  water  is  one  of  the 
BonrccB  of  the  full  clear  stream  which 
flows  thniugh  the  glen,  aud  joins  tho 
Crathis  beU-w  SoloR.  Tho  stream  and 
tho  waterfall  are  both  callod  Marro< 
Noro,  or  Black-water,  and  are,  beyond 
question,  the  «une  stream  and  watcr- 
fiiH  which,  in  Pnnaanias'a  time,  had  tho 
nnme  of  Styx." — A  sketch  is  given  in 
Wordsworth's  Pictorial  Greece,  p.  386. 

^  It  is  quite  conceivable  thiit  the 
Nonacrinna  may  have  condacted  a  riU 
of  water  from  the  man  stream  of  the 
Styx  into  their  own  city,  where  oaths 
could  bo  more  convenienrly  taken  than 
among  the  precipices  of  tho  JUdLTo-JTtEi'u. 

*  Supm,  T.  42. 


458 


CLEOMENES    WAK  WITH  ARGOa 


BooiVL 


keepnr,  be  asked  the  man  for  a  knife.  The  keeper  at  first  i 
refused,  -wliercupon  Cleomenes  began  to  tbi*eaten  him,  until 
at  last  bo  was  afraid,  being  only  a  belot,  and  gave  him  what 
he  required.  Cleomenea  had  no  sooner-  got  the  steel  than, 
beginning  at  bis  legs,  be  bonibly  disfigored  himself,  cutting 
gashes  in  his  flesh,  along  his  legs,  thighs^  hips,  and  loins,  ■ 
until  at  last  he  reached  his  belly,  which  he  likewise  began  to 
gash,  whereupon  in  a  Uttle  time  be  died.  The  Greeks  gene- 
rally think  that  this  fate  came  upon  him  because  he  induced  ■ 
the  Pythoness  to  pronounce  against  Dcmaratus;  the  Athe- 
nians differ  from  all  others  in  saying  that  it  was  because  be 
cut  down  the  sacred  grovo  of  the  goddesses  *  when  he  made 
bis  invasion  by  Eleusis  ;  while  the  Argives  ascribe  it  to  bis 
having  taken  from  their  refuge  and  cut  to  pieces  certain  Ar- 
gives who  had  fled  from  battle  into  a  precinct  sacred  to  Argus,* 
where  Cleomenes  slew  them,  biuniing  likewise  at  the  same 
time,  through  irreverence,  the  grove  itself. 

76.  For  once,  when  Cleomenes  had  sent  to  Delphi  to  con- 
sult the  oracle,  it  was  prophesied  to  him  that  ho  should  take 
Argos  ;  upon  which  he  went  out  at  the  head  of  the  Spartans, 
and  led  them  to  the  river  Erasinus.^    Tliis  stream  is  reported 


*  Tho  great  goddeesog,  Ceres  and 
Proserpine  (vide  snpra,  v.  82,  note  *). 
Cleomonei  appears  to  have  cat  down 
their  groTD  on  his  third  expedition  into 
Atticft(T.  74;  andrans&Q.lli.  IT.  §  2). 

*  Argue,  the  heros  eponymux  of  tlio 
Argivo  people,  vrtks,  according  to  tra- 
dition, the  grandson  of  Fhorvncas,  son 
of  Innchos,  one  of  the  first,  if  not  the 
Tory  first  king  of  tho  Feloponnoso. 
Mr.  Clinton  has  vrith  great  care  col- 
lected the  tmdittonB  conoeming  this 
rojal  family  (Fast,  llellen.  toL  i.  oh,  I, 
pp.  5-21). 

*  Tho  Erasinns  was  a  Btroam  the 
waters  of  which  i^sned  forth  iu  great 
abundance  from  the  foot  of  the  monn* 
tain  called  Choon,  which  bounded  the 
plain  of  Argos  on  the  soatb-wcst  (see 
tho  sabjoiood  chart).  It  is  now  known 
na  the  Kp/alari,  Colonel  Leake  f^yB  of 
it :  **  It  issues  in  several  lar^'o  streams 


from  the  foot  of  the  rocla  of  Haaai 
Chaon.  Those  at  first  form  «  smaU 
deep  pool,  from  which  sereral  artificial 
channels  are  drawn  to  turn  the  mills 
called  the  '  MilU  of  Argoa  ;  *  the  chan* 
nels  reuniting  oompose  a  river  which 
flows  directly  across  the  plain  to  the 
sea"  (Leakeys  Morco,  rol.  ii.  p.  340). 
It  was  believed  ia  ancient,  and  it  is  etiU 
thought  ia  modem  times,  to  be  idea> 
tiuol  with  the  rircr  of  Stymphilu 
(compare  Strab.  Tiii.  pp.  &38,  &&t; 
rausan.  u.  xxiv.  §  7;  Sonec.  Qtusst. 
Nat.  iii. ;  Diod.  Sic  xt.  49 ;  with  GelTi 
Uin.  of  the  Moreo,  p.  1G8 ;  and  Lealse's 
Uorea,  iiL  p.  113).  The  distanoo  be- 
tween the  place  where  that  rirer  dis- 
appears and  the  source  of  the  KffiiXari 
is  much  greater  than  that  of  any  cf  the 
other  ffobterroncotts  rircrs  of  the  Pelo- 
ponnese.  It  is  25  milea  more  than  tba 
200  atades  of  Dicdorna  (1.  s.  c).     B«iU 


UP.  75,  7$. 


THE  RIVER   ERASINVS. 


459 


flow  from  the  StjmpLalian '  lake,  the  -waters  of  which 

ipty  themHclves  into  a  pitch-dark  chasm,  and  then  (aa  they 

^y)  reappear  in  ArgoB,  where  the  Argives  call  them  the 


c» 


«^^ 


nnL<«>    MILE*. 


Colnoel  Loake  is  incIiDed  to  boltDve  the 
fact  oF  tUe  identity.  It  bad»  bo  thinks, 
been  aacertaiDcd  id  nncieut  tiiaea  by 
experiment.  Tito  rcappcarunce,  at  tbo 
flonrccs  of  tbe  Erasinns,  of  light  snb- 
fltaoces  thrown  into  tbo  ohaam  irbero 
tbe  BtymphiUnnditmppeured,  would  be 
aofficient  proof.    Thia  he  nppoaes  li&d 


beeo  done,  and  wns  tho  proand  of  the 
^neral  opinion  (Morea,  ii.  p.  843,  iii. 
pp.  113,  11*). 

'  The  lako  Stymphalia,  or  Stym- 
phAlis,  was  in  Northern  Arcadiat  sonth 
of  tbo  high  nuifirD  vt  CTll6n^,  and  close 
to  tho  town  of  tilvnipbiloB  (Faosan. 
TUT.  zzii. ;  Strub.  riii.  pp.  £63,  6G4). 


460 


ALARM  OF  THfi  AROIVES. 


BooiTL 


Erftsinns.  Clromenes,  having  arrived  ni>on  the  hanlcs  of  this 
river,  proceeded  to  ofifer  sacrifice  to  it,  but,  in  spite  of  aU  that 
be  could  do,  the  TictitQB  were  not  favourable  to  his  crossing. 
So  he  said  that  he  admired  the  god  for  refusing  to  betray  hia 
countrymeu,  hut  Btill  the  Argivea  should  not  escape  him  for 
all  that.  He  then  -withdrew  his  troops,  and  led  them  down  to 
TIijTea,^  where  he  sacriiiced  a  hull  to  the  sea,  and  conveyed 
his  men  on  shipboard  ^  to  Nauplia  "  in  the  Tiryuthian 
ritory.* 

77.  The  Arrives,  when  they  heard  of  this,  marched  down 
the  sea,  to  defend  their  country;  and  arriving  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Tiryns,  at  the  place  which  bears  the  name  of 
Sepcia,"  they  pitched  their  camp  opposite  to  the  Lacedfc- 
monians,  leaving  no  great  space  between  the  hosts.  And 
now  their  fear  was  not  so  much  lest  they  should  be  worsted 


n  to 


The  latter  is  rppreaontod  by  the  motlem 
villAgo  of  Kionia.  The  lake  itself  ie 
called  the  lake  of  Zaraka,  Ita  aaper- 
fluoas  waters  do  in  fact  disappear  in  a 
chasm  on  the  soath  sboro  of  the  lake 
(Getl'H  Itin.  p.  IGl;  Lef^e'a  Morea,ii. 
p.  343).  Snch  chosmd  (^ip*0(iay  Strab.; 
ItatavoihrOy  modem  Greek)  ore  very 
commua  io  liie  limeatouo  moimtainsof 
the  Polopounese. 

*  For  the  site  of  Tbyroa,  vide  supra, 
l82. 

*  See  below,  ob.  92,  note*. 

***  Naupliu,  whiuh  is  called  in  onr 
innpB  by  ita  TurkiRh  narac  AnnpH,  is 
stiU  known  by  ita  ancient  appellauon 
among  tlio  Greeks  (Gull'ti  Itin.  p.  181). 
It  stands  at  tbo  cxtrcmiiy  of  the 
peninsula  which  fornus  the  soatb-coat- 
cra  angle  of  the  bay  of  Argoa.  There 
are  still  at  Nuuplia  some  traces  of 
Cyclopian  avails,  of  a  masonry  very 
liice  those  of  Tirvns  (Loako's  Moreo, 
ii.  p.  357).  KaapUa  woa  the  principal 
eeaport  town  uf  Argulia  in  the  time 
of  ScyUi  CPi*npl.  p.  43),  but  hod 
fallen  inui  min<t  when  Poaaanias  wrote 
(II.  zxxviii.  §  2). 

*  Tiryus  was  situated  at  a  short  di«. 
tancd  from  Argoe,  ou  tbo  road  nhiuh 
led  from  that  city  to  £pidaaria  (Paa< 


Ban,  II.  XTV.  §§  6.  7).  Itw&g  remi 
a  liUle  from  the  sea  (Scylax,  Peripl.  p. 
43),  being  not  qaitc  a  mile  oud  u  half 
from  Nnnplia  (Strab.  viii.  p.  &41). 
The  Argives  transferred  the  inhabit- 
antji  to  Argos.  and  lut  the  city  fall  into 
mins,  soon  after  the  cKwe  of  the  Per- 
sian war  (Pansan.  v.  xxiii.  §  3 ;  IL  xxtr. 
§  7).  Still,  i-emniDS  of  the  walls,  which 
were  Cyclopian,  had  been  ce<ni  by 
Fansanios  (1.  proximd  ciL,  and  oonu 
pare  Strab.  viii.  540). 

Tbero  is  no  diiBcalty  in  fixini;  th» 
site  of  Tirrns.  llie  ratna  at  /iitt»D< 
Anapli  correspond  in  all  respfoeta  Ui 
the  notices  of  Tiryna  in  ancient  antbor». 
They  oecupj"  the  summit  of  an  isolated 
hill  which  riacs  out  of  the  Ar^vo  plain 
to  a  height  varying  betweeo  20  sad 
CO  foot.  Thia  waa  plainly  the  aon>- 
polis,  the  Lycimna  of  Strabo  (viii.  p. 
5il).  Some  of  the  Cyolopiaxi  maaouy 
still  exists.  It  soozns  to  haw  giwa 
Tiryns,  at  a  very  early  t !  Jthet 

of  Te»XM^effffa  (Horn,  II  'om- 

paro  UelL,  p.  182;  Lbu>^-  >  ji.<.<iv^  ii. 
p.  350 ;  Clork'a  PeloponnMnu,  ppL  M^ 
87). 

"  Thia  place  is  mentionpd  by  no 
other  writer.  It  must  have  lain  ba- 
tween  Argoa  mad  Tiryna. 


I 


Chap.  76- 78. 


ALARM   0?  Tfi£  AHGIVES. 


45f 


in  open  fight  as  lest  some  trick  should  be  practised  on  them ; 
lor  such  was  the  danger  which  the  oracle  given  to  them  in 
common  with  the  Milesians  °  seemed  to  intimate.  The  oracle 
ran  as  follows : — 


I 


*Time  sbuU  bo  n-bon  the  fomale  shall  oonquecr  the  male,  and  ihall  ohase  him 
Fur  sway, — gaiaing*  so  great  praiae  and  faooo'or  in  Argos ; 
Then  fnU  manjiui  Argivo  woman  her  checks  shall  mangle ; — 
HDnc«,  in  the  tiroco  to  crrmA  'twill  l>o  said  by  the  men  who  are  tmbonii 
•Tamed  by  the  Fpear  expired  the  coiled  terrible  Bcrpent.'  "* 


At  the  coincidence  of  all  these  things^  the  Argives  were  greatly 
east  down ;  and  so  they  resolved  that  they  would  follow  the 
signals  of  the  enemy's  herald.  Ilaving  made  this  resolve, 
they  proceeded  to  act  as  follows :  whenever  the  herald  of  the 
Lacedajmoniana  gave  any  order  to  the  soldiers  of  his  own 
army,  the  Argives  did  the  hke  on  their  side. 

78.  Now  when  Cleomenes  heard  that  the  Argives  were 
acting  thus,  ho  commanded  his  troops  that,  bo  soon  as  the 
henild  gave  tho  word  for  the  soldiers  to  go  to  dinner,  they 
should  instantly  seize  their  arms  and  charge  the  host  of  the 
enemy.  Which  the  Laccdicmonians  did  accordingly,  and  fell 
upon  the  Argives  just  as,  following  tho  signal,  they  had  begun 
their  repast ;  whereby  it  came  to  pass  that  vast  numbers  of 
the  Argives  were  slain »  whUe  the  rest,  who  were  more  than 
they  which  died  in  the  fight,  were  driven  to  take  refuge  in  the 


•  Tide  mpm,  oh- 19. 

^  It  is  hopolcBS  to  attempt  a  rational 
explanatian  of  this  oraoto.  ttio  ubscarity 
of  which  prices  it  a  special  cinim  to  be 
xogarded  as  a  gennine  Pji*thian  re. 
afMMiae.  Fansanias  appttoH  it  to  a  ro. 
poise  which  Cloj-imenes  and  his  army 
TiecMUved,  on  attacking  Argoe  after  the 
Tictorjr,  at  the  hnndri  of  Tetesilla  the 
poetc«8  and  the  ArpTo  women  (ti.  xz. 
15   7,  8;  compare    Plutarch,  de  Virt. 

Inl.  ii.  p.  !^t.j,  It.E.  ;  and  Tolycen.  viii, 

I).     Uut  thia  fltory  is  incompatibli? 

ttb  the   BtatoiPPnts  of    HenidotuH; 

id,  ns  Mr.  Grote  observe*  (liirit.  of 
€br«?o,  vol,  ir.  pp.  43'i  -133),  probably 
»w  tip  out  of  the  oracle  itself. 

The  coDjeoLore  that  the  female  is 


H^rd,  the  protectress  of  Argoa,  and 
the  Diule  Si>&rta  (MuJIer,  Dohans,  i.  p. 
197,  E.  T. ;  Grote.  1.  a.  c,  nolo  ' ;  Bilir, 
not.  ad  loQ.),  may  borecuired  oa  prob- 
able. 

*  The  favourable  prophecy  to  Clco- 
menCB  (supra,  ch.  76,  od  tnit,),  the 
warning  to  themselves,  tho  invnnon 
in  an  nnexpected  quarter,  and  perhaps 
flnme  notion  of  connf-cting  ^?rlpe^l^, 
where  thej  were  atattoned,  with  tho 
*' coiled  terrible  ierpefit "  of  tho 
omcle.  There  waa  a  serpent  called 
commoDly  (r»?w*8(Si>  (Niciuid,  Tli.  JI2tS), 
and  mjwia  pooms  to  hare  boon  used  ia 
the  Botne  sunso  in  some  poi'ts  of  the 
Pelopoiinese  (Pausan.  Tin,  xri,  §  2}» 


4^2 


GROVE  OF  ABGtJS  BUBNT  BT  CIXOMEXES.        BookTX. 


I 


grove  of  Argits  bard  by,  wbere  tbey  wexe  Burrounded,  and  _ 
watch  kept  upon  them.  f 

79.  Wiien  things  wero  at  this  pass  Cleomcncs  a<;ted  as 
follows:  Having  Icamt  the  names  of  tho  Argives  who  wero 
shut  up  in  the  sacred  precinct  from  certain  deserters  who  hod 
come  over  to  him,  he  Bent  a  herald  to  summon  them  one  by 
one,  on  pretence  of  having  received  their  ransoms.  Now  tho  ^ 
ransom  of  prisoners  among  the  Peloponnesians  is  fixed  at  two  I 
mina)  the  man.*  So  Cleomenes  had  these  persons  called  forth 
severally,  to  the  niunber  of  fifty,  or  thereabouts,  and  mas- 
sacred them.  All  this  while  they  who  remained  in  the  en- 
closure knew  nothing  of  what  was  happening ;  for  the  grove 
was  BO  thick  tliat  the  people  inside  were  unable  to  see  what 
was  taking  place  without.  But  at  last  one  of  their  number 
clirahed  up  into  a  tree  and  spied  the  treachery ;  after  which 
none  of  those  who  were  summoned  would  go  forth. 

80.  Then  Cleomenes  ordered  all  the  helots  to  bring  brush- 
wood, and  heap  it  around  the  grove ;  which  was  done  accord* 
ingly;  and  Cleomenes  set  tho  grove  on  firo.  As  the  flames 
spread  he  asked  a  deserter  "Who  was  tho  god  of  the  grove  ?" 
whereto  the  other  made  answer,  "  Argiis."  So  he,  when  he 
heard  that,  uttered  a  loud  groan,  and  said — 

'*  Greatly  hast  thou  deceived  me,  Apollo,  god  of  prophecy, 
in  saying  that  I  should  take  Argos.  I  fear  me  thy  oracle  has 
now  got  its  accomplishment." 

81.  Cleomenes  now  sent  home  the  greater  part  of  his  army, 
while  with  a  thousand  of  his  best  troops  he  proceeded  to  the 
temple  of  Juno,'  to  oflFcr  sacrifice.     "^ATien  however  ho  would 


•  Vide  ftnpm,  v.  77,  note  '- 

'  This  temple  of  Jnno,  on©  of  tho 
most  fanioos  in  antiquity,  woa  aitnatod 
between  AlyccDoo  and  Argoi,  at  the 
distnnco  of  leas  than  two  miloa  from 
tho  former  place  (P&ogan.  ii.  xvii. ; 
Strab.  riii.  p.  535).  It  yna  banit 
donra  in  the  ninth  year  of  tho  PelopoQ- 
ncsian  war  tbroagh  thoearolosflDeeaof 
ChrjfliB  tho  pric8te69(Thacyd.  ir.  133), 
Imt  rebuilt  sfaortiy  aftor,  on  a  aotuo- 


wttfct   lower   slte»   bj  Sopolemiw.  ■ 
zmtiro  architect  (Pfnuan.  I.  s.  a).  Tba  ^ 
position  ta  marked  in  the  chart,  npxm,  ^M 
p.  45B.  ■ 

Col.  Tipftlco  in  ISOfi  fRi'led  tn di#eoTer 
any  traces  ot  the  Ileneiim  (Morea,  ii. 
pp.  387-39S).  Its  mins,  hnwuTur, 
haro  since  his  time  been  identified, 
itnd  have  liven  Tlxitod  by  monj  CibtvU 
lora.  A  good  plan  and  doscriptioa  will 
be  found  in  tho ' '  Pujopouimtutt  *  of  fto- 


Crap.  78 -S3. 


CLE0MENE3  CHAKGED  WITH  BRIBERY. 


463 


have  slain  the  victim  on  the  altar  himself,  the  priest  forhade 
him,  as  it  was  not  lawful  (he  said)  for  a  foreigner  to  sacrifice 
in  that  temple.  At  this  Cleomenea  ordered  his  holots  to  drag 
the  priest  from  the  altar  and  scourge  him,  while  he  performed 
the  sacrifice  himself,  after  which  he  went  back  to  Sparta. 

82.  Thereupon  his  enemies  brought  him  up  before  the 
Ephors,  and  made  it  a  charge  against  him  that  he  had 
allowed  himself  to  bo  bribed,  and  on  that  account  had  not 
token  Argos  when  he  might  have  captured  it  easily.  To  this 
he  answered — whether  truly  or  falsely  I  cannot  say  with 
certainty — but  at  any  rate  his  answer  to  the  charge  was, 
that  '*  BO  soon  as  he  discovered  the  sacred  precinct  which  he 
had  taken  to  belong  to  Argus,  ho  directly  imagined  that  the 
oracle  had  received  its  accomplishment ;  he  therefore  thought 
it  not  good  to  attempt  the  to^Mi,  at  the  least  until  he  had 
inquired  by  sacrifice,  and  ascertained  if  the  god  meant  to 
grant  him  the  place,  or  was  determined  to  oppose  his  taking 
it.  60  he  offered  in  the  temple  of  Juno,  and  when  the  omens 
were  propitious,  immediately  there  flashed  forth  a  flame  of 
fire  from  the  breast  of  the  imago ;  whereby  he  knew  of  a 
surety  that  he  was  not  to  take  Argos.  For  if  the  flash  had 
come  from  the  head,  he  would  have  gained  the  town,  citadel 
and  oil ;°  but  as  it  shone  from  the  breast,  he  had  done  as 
much  as  the  god  intended."  And  his  words  seemed  to  tlie 
Spartans  so  true  and  reasonable,  that  he  camo  clear  off  from 
his  adversaries. 

88.  Argos  however  was  left  so  bare    of  men,*  that  the 


CarUtt*  (toI.  ji.  pp.  397-400,  and 
xri.).      Comparo     Mr.    Clarify 
■eeoont  (Pploponnesas,  pp.  61-H6). 

•  Mr.  C»rot«  hiw  not  won  tlio  exftcb 
force  of  tbifl  (Ujpt.  of  Greece.  toU  ir. 
p,  436,  Dut«).  He  snyn  itKleed  cor- 
reotl^  tbat  tbo  worOs  tear*  iv^qi  "  hove 
oono  bftok  to  tbeir  primitive  tnenninB; " 
in  tba  pAMa^:  but  that  prtmiiire 
moiling  i«  not  merely  •'  completely," 
'*  d»  fond  CO  comblo  ; "  but  **  ab  aic«," 
frum  tb«  dtftdel,  vhich  U  the  topmoat 


part  of  tho  city,  and  the  "caput 
regiii."  (Soe  Solitvi'i^'tifleastcr'a  Lex. 
Uorod.  ad  toc.  Attpn ;  nnd  comparo  the 
Homan  "  C«pil»il."  If  Ibo  light  liad 
ahono  from  the  head  or  top  of  the 
image,  it  would  Imve  indiL^ted  that  be 
was  to  tAko  th»  city  frntu  it*  fopinoit 
part,  tho  citadel,  to  iis  lowest  buil<linga. 
*  According  U)  their  onn  c»timata 
(infra,  vii.  lifi)  thoy  had  lust  6000 
mon.  In  later  tttnci  th«  number  was 
fiaid  to  have  been  7777  (Plat.  L  s.  o.). 


464 


BEVOLT  OF  THS  SLAYKS  AT  ABOOS. 


Book  VL 


slaves^  managed  the  state,  filled  the  offices,  and  adnimistered 
everything  until  the  sons  of  those  who  were  slain  by  Cleomenes 
grew  up.  Then  these  latter  cast  out  the  slaves,  and  got  the 
city  back  under  their  own  rule ;  while  the  slaves  who  had  been 
driven  out  fought  a  battle  and  won  Tiryns.  After  this  for  a 
time  there  was  peace  between  the  two ;  but  a  certain  man,  a 
soothsayer,  named  Cleander,  who  was  by  race  a  Phigalean* 
from  Arcadia,^  joined  himself  to  the  slaves,  and  stirred  thorn 
up  to  make  a  fresh  attack  upon  their  lords.  Then  were  they 
at  war  with  one  another  by  the  space  of  many  years ;  but  at 
length  the  Argives  with  much  trouble  gained  the  upper  hand. 

84.  The  Argives  say  that  Cleomenes  lost  his  senses,  and 
died  so  miserably,  on  account  of  these  doings.  But  his  own 
countrymen  declare  that  his  madness  proceeded  not  from  any 
supernatural  cause  whatever,  but  only  from  the  habit  of  drink- 
ing wine  unmixed  with  water,  which  he  learnt  of  the  Scyths. 
These  nomads,  from  the  time  that  Darius  made  his  inroad 
into  their  country,  had  always  had  a  wish  for  revenge.  They 
therefore  sent  ambassadors  to  Sparta  to  conclude  a  league, 
proposing  to  endeavour  themselves  to  enter  Media  by  the 
Phasis,^  while  the  Spartans  should  march  inland  from 
Ephesus,  and  then  the  two  armies  should  join  together  in 


^  Plntnrch*8  assertion  (Do  Virt.  Mul. 
ii.  p.  245,  E.)  that  the  Arg^ive  women 
did  not  marry  their  elavea,  but  the 
most  respectnble  of  the  Perloeci,  is 
probable  enough ;  and  receives  80me 
Bopport  from  Aristotle  (Polit.  v.  2,  p. 
155,  cd  Taachn.  iv  "Apyti,  ruv  iv  rp 
i$56nri  dLWo\ofj.(vti}y  ^crd  KAco/i^VOus  rov 
Aixuvost     ifvayKdffdTjffav     vapaHe^offdai 

TWV     IT  €  pioi  KUV     Tivds^. 

^  Phipalea  (or  Phialia,  as  it  was 
Bometimcs  spelt,  Pansan.  viii.  iii.  §  1, 
Ac.)  was  an  Arcadian  town,  in  the 
valley  of  tho  Keda,  near  its  jnnction 
with  a  small  stream  called  the  Lymax 
(Pau8an.Tin.  xli.  §§2-4;  Strab.  riii.  p. 
506).  Its  site  is  marked  by  the  little 
village  of  Paulitza,  where  on  a  steep 
hill  overlooking  the  river  Buzi  the 
circuit  of  tho  ancient  walla  may  be 
distinctly  traced.    (See  dell's  Itin.  p. 


79  ;  Leako,  vol.  L  pp.  489, 490.)  Com. 
pare  Mr.  Clark's  description  (Pclopon- 
nesos,  pp.  254.257). 

•  Arcadia,  which  was  purely  AcbaSBD, 
would  desire  to  see  the  Achiean  popu- 
lation of  Axgolis  raised  in  the  social 
scale,  and  would  therefore  naturally 
enconrage  the  "  slaves  "  in  their  re- 
sistance. It  is  perhaps  sarprising 
that  no  more  substantial  aid  was  given. 
But  Arcadia  is  always  timorous. 

*  By  the  route  which  Herodotos  be- 
lieved to  have  been  traversed  by  tho 
Cimmerians  (supra,  i.  104).  Its  im- 
practicability has  been  already  spokea 
of  (voL  i.  p.  233,  note  ^ .  If  [any  sncfa 
offer  as  tl^t  here  recorded  was  made, 
the  proposal  must  have  been  to  invade 
Media  through  the  central  pass,  the 
Fylm  Cattcasea  of  the  anoieats. 


CoAt,  83-85. 


CLEOMENES    IXTEMPERANCE. 


465 


one.  When  the  Scyths  came  to  Sparta  on  this  en-and  Cloo- 
menes  was  -with  them  continually ;  and  growing  somewhat 
too  familiar,  learnt  of  them  to  drink  his  wine  without  water,* 
a  practice  which  is  thought  by  the  Spartans  to  have  caused 
his  madness.  From  this  distance  of  time  the  Spartans, 
according  to  their  own  account,  have  been  accustomed,  when 
they  want  to  drink  purer  wine  than  common,  to  give  the  order 
to  fill  **  Scythian  fashion."  Tho  Spartans  then  speak  thus 
concerning  Cleomenes ;  but  for  my  own  port  I  think  his  death 
was  a  judgment  on  him  for  wronging  Demaratus. 

85.  No  sooner  did  the  news  of  Cleomenes*  death  reach 
Egina  than  straightway  the  Eginetans  sent  ambassadors  to 
Sparta  to  complain  of  the  conduct  of  Leotychides  in  respect 
of  their  hostages,  who  were  still  kept  at  Athens.  So  they  of 
Iiaced&emon  assembled  a  court  of  justice  ^  and  gave  sentence 
upon  Leotychides,  that  whereas  he  had  grossly  affronted  the 
people  of  Egina,  he  should  be  given  up  to  the  ambassadors, 
to  be  led  away  in  place  of  the  men  whom  the  Athenians  had 
in  their  keeping.  Then  the  ambassadors  were  about  to  lead 
him  away ;  but  Theasides,  the  son  of  Leoprepes,  who  was  a 
man  greatly  esteemed  in  Sparta,  interfered,  and  said  to 
them — 

•*  What  are  ye  minded  to  do,  ye  men  of  Egina  ?  To  lead 
away  captive  the  king  of  the  Spartans,  whom  his  countrymen 
have  given  into  your  hands  ?  Though  now  in  their  anger 
they  have  passed  this  sentence,  yet  belike  the  time  will  come 
•when  they  will  punish  you,  if  you  act  thus,  by  bringing  utter 
destruction  upon  your  coxmtry," 

The  Eginetans,  when  they  heard  this,  changed  their  plan, 


•  Concemincf  thjg  pnwitio©  of  the 
Bc^thiana,  cf.  Plnton.  do  Leg.  i.  p.  20, 
ed  Taachn.  IbcvSai  A  k  ^  ^  r  y  ncurrd- 
wojTt  xp*^f^^°^t  ir.T.A-  Tho  northern 
natioDS  rcqoiro  a  Btroogor  etiuialaot 
tlaii  the  Boat  hem. 

•  MuUer  (DorianR,  n.  p.  123,  E.  T.) 
eaoaidcrs  this  high  court  of  joBtice  to 
have  bo«n  t>Qmpoflcd  of  **  tbo  ooanciU 
Im  (y^poim$)t  the  epbore,  tbo  oihur 

TOL.  UI. 


kin^,  and  probably  several  ofher  mufrii- 
traice."  ransanioa,  howcrcr,  hia  chitt 
anthorily,  seoma  to  limit  it  to  Lliw  ftrat 
three  plomnntfl  (iir.  v.  §  3,  0aat\t7  t^ 

ivofiaCApuPot  y^poyrtf    iicrm  iral  ffsoinii 

Si  a^rmr  koX  6  TJjr  o/iciar  0affiA*lt  T^t 
irtpas),  Tbo  ephora  wore  at  once  *c- 
oostn^  and  judgoa  in  it. 

2H 


466 


THE  STOUT  OF  GLAUCUa 


and,  instead  of  leading  Leotychides  away  captive,  agreed  -witU  _ 
him  that  he  Bhould  come  viiih  them  to  Athens,  and  give  Lhumf 
back  their  men. 

86.  When  however  he  reached  that  city,  and  demanded  the 
reBtoraiiou  of  his  pledge,  the  Athenians,  being  unwilling  to 
comply,  proceeded  to  make  excuses,  saying,  "that  two  kingafl 
had  come  and  left  the  men  with  them,  and  they  did  not  think 
it  right  to  give  thorn  back  to  the  one  without  the  other/'  So 
when  the  Athenians  refused  plainly  to  restore  the  men,  Leo- 
tychides said  to  them — 

"Men  of  Athens,  act  which  way  you  choose — give  me  up 
the  hostages,  and  be  righteous,  or  keep  them,  and  be  the 
contrary.  I  wish,  however,  to  tell  you  what  happened  onca 
in  Sparta  about  a  pledge-  The  story  goes  among  us  that 
three  generations  back  thejre  lived  in  Lacedsemon  one  Glaucns^ 
the  son  of  Epicydes,  a  man  who  in  every  other  respect  was  on 
a  par  with  the  first  in  tlie  kingdom,  and  whose  character  for 
justice  was  such  as  to  place  him  above  all  the  otlier  Spartans. 
Now  to  this  man  at  the  appointed  season  the  following  events 
happened.  A  certain  Milesian  came  to  Sparta,  and  having 
desired  to  speak  with  him,  said, — 'I  am  of  Miletus,  and  I 
have  come  hither,  Glaucus,  in  the  hope  of  profiting  by  thy 
honesty.  For  when  I  heard  much  talk  thereof  in  Ionia  and 
through  all  the  rest  of  Greece,  and  when  I  observed  that 
whereas  Ionia  is  always  insecure,  the  Peloponnese  stands 
finn  and  imshaken,  and  noted  hkowiso  how  wealth  is  con- 
tinually changing  hands  in  our  country,^  I  took  counsel  with 
myself  and  resolved  to  tiun  one-half  of  my  substance  into 
money,  and  place  it  in  tliy  hnnds^  since  I  am  woU  assured 
that  it  wUl  be  safe  in  thy  keeping.  Here  then  is  the  silver — 
take  it — and  take  likewise  these  taUies,  and  be  earefnl  offl 
them ;  remember  thou  art  to  give  back  the  money  to  the 
person  who  shall  bring  you  their  fellows.'  Such  were  the 
words  of  the  Milesian  stranger ;  and  Glaucus  took  the  deposit 


1 
I 


I 


'  Connpct  this  ineocnrity  of  property 
with  liie  Lydiauaud  rerfiiau  cuuquef^U, 


which  were  in  tba 
from  X«uoty chides. 


third  geuKKti 


THE  STORY  OF  GLAUCU3. 


467 


the  terms  expressed  to  him.  Many  years  bad  gone  by 
then  the  sons  of  the  man  by  whom  the  money  wag  left  came 
Sparta,  and  had  an  interview  with  Glaucns,  whereat  they 
>duced  the  tallies,  and  asked  to  have  the  money  returned 
them.  But  Glaucus  sought  to  refuse,  and  answered  tliem  : 
have  no  recollection  of  the  matter ;  nor  can  I  bring  to  mind 
ly  of  those  particulars  whereof  yo  speak.  WTien  I  remem- 
•,  I  will  certainly  do  what  is  just-  If  I  had  the  money,  you 
iYe  a  right  to  receive  it  back ;  but  if  it  was  never  given  to 
ie,  I  shall  put  the  Greek  law  in  force  against  you.  For  the 
(seut  I  give  you  no  answer ;  but  four  months  hence  I  will 
settle  the  business/  So  the  Milesians  went  away  sorrowful, 
considering  that  their  money  was  utterly  lost  to  them.  As 
for  Glaucus,  he  made  a  journey  to  Delphi,  and  there  consulted 
the  oracle.  To  his  question  if  he  should  swear,^  and  so  make 
Ize  of  the  money,  the  Pythoness  returned  for  answer  these 
les  following ; — 

Beit  for  the  preaest  ifc  were,  0  Glancns,  to  do  oa  thou  wisbeat, 
Biraarin^  an  oath  to  prevftil^  and  so  to  make  prize  of  the  luoncy. 
Bwoar  than — death  ia  the  lot  o'en  of  those  vrbo  norer  swear  falwly. 
[fct  bath  the  Oath-God  a  son  who  is  uamclosi,  footlosH,  and  bandlcas; 
'Hixbtj  in  stroDt^h  ho  approaohf^8  to  vnngeance,  and  wht^lmfl  in  destmotioD 
AU  who  holang^  to  the  race,  or  ibo  honse  of  tho  man  who  is  porjared. 
But  oath.kccpiug  nioa  Ic&tg  behind  thorn  a  floorifihiog  oflspnug.'  * 

mens  when  he  heard  these  words  earnestly  besought  the 

to  pardon  his  questioti ;  but  the  Pythoness  rejilied  that 

was  as  bad  to  have  tempted  the  god  as  it  would  have 

to  have   done  the  deed.      Glaucus,  however,   sent  for 

Milu'sian   Btraugors,  and  gave  them  back  their  money. 

id  now  I  will  tell  yon,  Athenians,  what  my  purpose  has 

)n  in  recounting  to  you  this  history.      Glaucus  at  tho 


Greek  Uw  allowed  an  occiuod 

with   the  coDvcut  of    the  ao- 
tD  cl«vr  himRelf  of  n  mmo  im- 
to  litDi,  \ij  lakiiij^  no  oath  that 
chATi^e    Willi    f.'iUc.     (Soe    Jurist. 
t.  i.  15.  p.  66,  od  Tiimlin.) 
'•  Theomcle.in  tbii»  In-Jt  line,  quoted 
(Up.  fit  iHfip,  285),  or,  rather, 


oonclndod  with  a  wcTI-Vnown  Greek 
proverb,  older,  perhapti,  than  Uosiod 
iiiinsolf.  Tho  Bt<irv  of  Ghiucafl  is 
alluded  to  by  Flutorcb  (ii.  p.  556,  D.), 
Panvanias  (il.  xriii.  §  2),  Jot-pnnl  (xi^i. 
199-208).  Clemens  (Strom,  vt.  p.  749), 
Dto  Chrrso«tom(Or.  Ixir.  p.  640), and 
others. 


468 


THE  EGINETANS  BETEKGE. 


BookTT. 


present  time  has  not  a  single  descendant ;  nor  is  there  any 
family  known  as  his — root  and  branch  has  he  been  removed 
from  Sparta.  It  is  a  good  thing,  therefore,  when  a  pledge 
has  been  left  with  one,  not  even  in  thought  to  doubt  about 
restoring  it." 

Thus  spake  Leotychides ;  but,  as  he  found  that  the  Athenians 
woidd  not  hearken  to  him,  he  left  them  and  went  his  way. 

87.  The  Eginetans  had  never  been  punished  for  the  wrongs 
which,  to  pleasure  the  Thebans,  they  had  committed  upon 
Athens.^  Now,  however,  conceiving  that  they  were  themselves 
wronged,  and  had  a  fair  ground  of  complaint  against  the 
Athenians,  they  instantly  prepared  to  revenge  themselves. 
As  it  chanced  that  the  Athenian  Thedris,"  which  was  a  vessel 
of  five  banks  of  oars,'  lay  at  Sunium,*  the  Eginetans  con- 
trived an  ambush,  and  made  themselves  masters  of  the  holy 
vessel,  on  board  of  which  were  a  number  of  Athenians  of  the 
highest  rank,  whom  they  took  and  threw  into  prison. 


»  Vide  Bupra,  y.  81,  89. 

'  The  Athenian  thtoris  was  the  ship 
which  conveyed  the  sacred  messengers 
{dtwpol)  to  Dclos  and  elsewhere  (cf. 
Plat.  Pheed.  58,  B.  C).  The  Salaminia 
(Thucyd.  iii.  33  ;  vi.  53,  61)  is  said  to 
have  been  specially  set  apart  for  this 
service  (Saidas,  sub  voc.  ^a\afui4a 
pads). 

*  K  the  reading  rcrr^pus  (which  is 
acquiesced  in  by  Gaisford,  Schweig- 
hseaser,  and  Bahr)  is  allowed  to  be 
correct,  we  have  hero  a  proof  that  quin- 
qncremes,  or  vessels  of  five  banks  of 
oars,  were  invented  a  century  before 
the  time  usually  assigned  for  them, 
which  is  the  reign  of  the  elder  Diony- 
eiuB  (B.C.  400-368).  See  Diodor.  Sic. 
xiv.  41,  42  J  Bockh*8  TTrkundca  iibcr 
die  Beewesen  des  Att.  Staatcs,  p.  76; 
Smith's  Diet,  of  Antiq.  p.  785.  It  is 
certainly  remarkable,  if  quinqnercmcs 
were  in  use  at  Athens  so  early  as  n.c. 
491,  that  no  farther  mention  of  their 
employment  by  the  Athenians  occurs 
till  the  year  B.c.  325.  Perhaps  the 
reading  wfyrtnjpts,  which  is  found  in 
two  MSS.,  should  be  adopted,  which 
would  give  a   very  different   sciue. 


The  passage,  with  this  chuige,  would 
have  to  be  translated,  thus  :  —  "It 
chanced  that  the  Athenians  were  oele. 
brating  at  Suniom  a  festival  that  re* 
curred  every  fifth  year :  so  the  Egine- 
tans, hearing  it,  set  an  ambush  for 
them,  and  captured  their  holy  vessel," 
Ac.  A  Tfi^fTijpIr  would  be  a  festival 
recurring  at  intervals  of  four  years, 
like  the  Olympic  and  Pythian  games. 
There  is  not,  however  (I  believe),  any 
other  trace  of  this  qoadriennial  festi- 
val at  Sunium. 

*  The  situation  of  Sunium,  on  the  ex- 
treme southern  promontory  of  Attica, 
has  been  already  noted  (supra,  iv.  99, 
note  *).  Besides  the  remains  of  the 
Doric  temple  from  which  the  cape  de< 
rives  its  modem  name  of  Cape  Colonno, 
there  are  considerable  traces  of  the 
ancient  walls,  the  whole  circuit  of 
which  may  be  distinctly  made  out 
(Leake's  Demi  of  Attica,  p.  63).  The 
temple  was  sacred  to  Minerva  Somas 
(Pansan.  i.  i  §  1  j  Eurip.  Cycl.  292). 
Sunium  was  a  place  of  gr^t  im^xut. 
ance  in  the  time  of  the  Peloponnesian 
war  (Thucyd.  viii.  4)w 


lBAP.86-«0. 


0VEHTUKf3  OF  JflCOBKOMUS. 


469 


da 

w 


t8.  At  this  outrage  the  Athenians  no  longer  delayed,  but 
to  work  to  scheme  their  worst  against  the  Eginetans;  and, 
there  was  in  Egina  at  that  time  a  man  of  mark,  Nico- 
omuB  by  name,  the  son  of  Cnoethus,  who  was  on  ill  terms 
th  his  countrymen  because  on  a  foiTner  occasion  they  had 
iven  him  into  banishment,  they  listened  to  overtures  from 
his  mim,  who  had  heard  how  determined  they  were  to  do  thu 
Eginetans  a  mischief,  and  agreed  with  him  that  on  a  certtun 
day  he  should  be  ready  to  betray  the  island  into  their 
ands,  and  they  would  come  with  a  body  of  troops  to  his 
Bsistance.  And  Nicodromus,  some  time  after,  holding  to 
e  agreement,  made  himself  master  of  what  is  called  the 
"old  town.* 

89.  The  Athenians,  however,  did  not  come  to  the  day ;  for 
eir  own  fleet  was  not  of  force  suflicient  to  engage  the  Eginc- 
ns,  and  while  they  were  begging  the  Corinthians  to  lend 
em  some  ships,  the  failure  of  the  enterprise  took  place.  In 
ose  days  the  Corinthians  were  on  the  best  of  terms  with 
e  Athenians ;  ^  and  accordinfily  they  now  yielded  to  their 
quest,  and  furnished  them  with  twenty  ships ; '  but,  as  their 
w  did  not  allow  the  ships  to  be  given  for  nothing,  they  sold 
em  to  the  Athenians  for  five  drachms  a-piece."  As  soon 
en  as  the  Athenians  had  obtained  this  aid,  and,  by  manning 
80  their  own  ships,  had  equipped  a  fleet  of  seventy  sail," 


So^   (m  BAhr  says,  not.  ad.  loc.) 
thot  is  vi»ry  likelj  to  have 
ucicnt  capital,  since  oil  the 
sok  capitals  were  built  at  some 
^distance  from  the  nhore    (vida 
V.  83) ;  but  rather  a  portion  of 
actual  K^na,  the  part  of  the  town 
wan  thi?  carliffit  sottled  and  the 
strongly    fortified.      Othorwiso 
imiu  oonld  ^cjircely  have  made 
escape  hy  ^a  (infra,  cU.  90). 
Sapra.  v.  75 ;  02, 93.     Perbapn  Co. 
ith  wiL«  nnTioiii  to  npbold  Atheni),  as 
connteriK)iBO  to  Sparta.     Sbo   may 
havefeurvd  S|iBrtiii>ecouuinjr  too  power, 
fnl,  and  crutiihirig  the  indopondeneo  of 
bar  Hibject  olliea.     Her  own  pri\-ate 


wrongs  indaced  ber  aftenrmrda  to 
abnndun  this  policy  (see  note  *  on  ▼• 
03)  ;  but  it  yr&s  maintained  even  aa 
lato  afl  11.C.  UO  (Thacj'd.  i.4-1). 

'  This  is  ouidirmed  by  Xbucydldos 

*  In  this  way  the  letter  of  the  law 
was  aaliflfied,  at  an  expeoge  to  tho 
ALbonians  of  100  dracbms  (aboat  41.  of 
OUT  money). 

*  Tbtifl  it  Appears  that  Athous  nt  this 
time  maintained  a  Qoot  of  5(>  ^hips. 
This  nnmber  is  supjMJsed  Ut  be  am- 
nected  with  that  of  the  Nuncrarios, 
Bucicntly  -i^  and  inui^ascd  to  30  by 
CUsthenes  (supra,  ▼.  71,  uuto  *^, 


470 


FLIGHT  OF  NICODBOirca 


Book  VI. 


they  crossed  over  to  Egina,  but  arrived  a  day  later  than  the 
tiuiti  agreed  upon. 

90.  Mcanwliilo  Nicodromus,  when  he  found  the  Athenians 
did  not  come  to  the  timo  appointed,  took  ship  and  made  his 
escape  from  the  island.  The  Eginetans  'who  accompanied 
him  were  settled  by  the  Athenians  at  Sunium>  "whence  they 
Avere  wont  to  issue  forth  and  plunder  the  Eginetans  of  the 
island.    But  this  took  place  at  a  later  date. 

91.  When  the  wealthier  Eginetans  had  thus  obtained  the 
victory  over  the  common  people  who  had  revolted  with  Nico- 
dromufi/  they  laid  hands  on  a  certain  number  of  them,  and 
Idd  them  out  to  death.  But  here  they  were  guilty  of  a 
sacrilege,  which,  notwithstanding  all  their  efforts,  they  were 
never  able  to  atone,  being  driven  from  the  island*  bi-fore  they 
liad  appeased  the  goddess  whom  they  now  provoked.  Seven 
hundred  of  the  common  people  had  fallen  alive  into  their 
hands ;  and  they  were  all  being  led  out  to  death,  when  one 
of  them  escaped  from  his  chains,  and  Hying  to  the  gateway  of 
the  temple  .of  Ceres  tho  Lawgiver,*  laid  hold  of  the  door- 
handles, and  clung  to  them.  The  others  sought  to  drag  him 
from  his  refuge ;  but,  Ending  themselves  imablo  to  tear  him 
away,  they  cut  off  his  hands,  and  so  took  him,  leaving  the 
hands  still  tightly  grasping  the  handles. 

92.  Such  were  the  doings  of  the  Eginetans  among  them- 
selves. "When  the  Athenians  arrived,  they  went  out  to  meet 
them  with  seventy  ships ;  *  and  a  battle  took  place,  wherein 


>  In  Eginn,  KB  in  most  Doriao  stated, 
the  constitution  wna  oligarch icni.  The 
AthcniiuiB,  it  appears,  took  advantogo 
o5  this  clrctimataaee,  and  songht  to 
bring  nbont  a  rpvohition,  which  wnnld 
haro  thn.iwn  tho  iplati'l,  prattioallyi 
into  tboLT  hands.  This  is  the  first  in- 
ittanco  of  revolututnary  war  in  which 
Athens  Is  known  to  havo  engagod. 

•  rterodotas  refers  to  the  cxpnlaion 
cf  the  Eginetans  by  the  Athcuians  in 
the  first  jenr  of  the  Poloponnosianwar, 
B.U.  431  (Tliacyd.  ii.  27). 

'Geres  Tiiesmoiihorus,  in  whose  bon- 


oartho  fcoet  of  thoThpemophoriji' 
celcbratml  in  nlmost  all  |mrts  of  Grraee 
(saprm,  ch.  16,  note  ').  Cenw  tnu 
termed  "  tho  Lawgiver,"  beoruue  agri- 
onltnre  first  fnmiH  •■■■■•  •■  *  -.Uni- 
ties, &nd  su  givt'B  -  -icv 
Virgil  calls  tbjggi.  ,/1-hj, 
ir.  68.  Cumparo  Oriti,  .Met-  t.  34l  i 
Calms  ftil  Serv.  i£n.  ir.r»8;  Claudiaa, 
do  Rnpt.  Pweerp.  i.  30). 

*  The  cnllucatipn  of  thownrds 
to  too  1'  ''  'nch 

is  quit*  ty, 

though  l.^  ..... ^-,..   .„.   „^  :  ^iii/VC, 


I 


m^m 


Cdap.  81^93.      NAVAL  WAR  BE'n\T:EN  EOINA  AND  ATHENa 


4/1 


the  Eginefans  snffered  a  defeat.  Hereupon  they  had  recom-Re 
agaiii  to  their  old  alhes,^  the  Argivea ;  hut  tliese  latter  refused 
BOW  to  lend  them  any  aid,  bemg  angry  because  some  Eginetan 
ships,  which  Cleomenes  had  taken  by  force,  accompanied  him 
in  his  invasion  of  ArgoUs,  and  joined  in  the  disembarkation.^ 
The  Bame  thing  had  happened  at  the  same  time  with  certain 
Teasels  of  the  Sicyonians ;  and  the  Argives  had  laid  a  &no  of 
e  thoaeand  talents  upon  the  miadoers,  five  hundred  upon 
each :  whereupon  they  of  Sicyon  acknowledged  themselves  to 
have  sinned,  and  agreed  with  the  Argives  to  pay  them 
a  hundred  talents,^  and  so  be  quit  of  the  debt ;  but  the 
Xiginetans  would  make  no  acknowledgment  at  all,  and  showed 
themselves  proud  and  stiff-necked.  For  this  reason,  when 
they  now  jirayed  the  Argives  for  aid,  the  state  refused  to  send 
them  a  single  soldier.  Notwithstanding,  volunteers  joined 
them  from  Argos  to  the  number  of  a  thousand,  under  a 
captain,  Eurybates,  a  man  skilled  in  the  pentatlilic  contests.* 
Of  these  men  the  greater  part  never  returned,  but  were  slain 
by  the  Athenians  in  Egina.  Eurybates,  their  captain,  fought 
a  number  of  single  combats,  and,  after  killing  three  men  in 
this  way,  was  himself  slain  by  the  fourth,  who  was  a  Dece- 
lean,'  named  Sophanes.* 


lias  adopted  it.    Alt  Boppoee  the  70 
■iiipi  to  to  thoecoF  the  Athcuiau  assail- 
ants (sufira,  ch.  89,  end). 
>  Supra,  V.  m. 

*  Clfi  upponrs,  whpn  hf»  fell 
bock  11  i  (tnipm,  ch.  7fi),  col- 
lected uh...  .  .io.ii  the  i»ubject>nllieB  cif 
Sparta — amon^  tho  rc^t  from  Egina 
and  Sicyon — with  which  he  made  his 
descent  upon  Naunlin, 

7  A  nun  exoetioing  ZifiOOl.  of  our 
money* 

*  The  wiin-aBAor,  or  contort  of  five 
p. ^_,_-._.^^j  pH  j^jjp  five  eiwjrts  of 

!•  lup,  thmwint;  the  riiiuifc  or 

Oi. .  .  , i;^- tho  spear,  and  wrcailinff. 

Ueuce  the  ech-hnitod  hne,  ascribed  to 
Stmonides,  which  eaomerates  as  its 


SKnm»  voAwKi'iv.  iiw*0¥,  Airovra,  vdXifii. 


It  was  intmdaced  into  tho  Olfmpin 
ganips  at  the  18tb  Olympiad,  B-C.  708 
(Paiison.  V,  Tiii.  §  3;  Eosob.  Chrou. 
Can.  I.  xjixiii.  p.  lit),  and  ihenro 
piiSFcd  to  tho  otlior  Panhnllcnio  fea- 
tivnlfl.  Enrybatea  won  a  pentalhlic  con- 
lent  at  the  Neoieau  gatuoa  (Paiuan.  I. 
Mix.  §  4), 

'  DecelSawaa^taated  on  the  moaa- 
tain-nuign  north  of  Athens  (l^imes), 
^'ithin  sight  of  the  oity,  from  whioh  it 
was  ditttaut  120  stados,  or  aboat  14 
miles  (Thucyd.  \-ii.  19).  The  rood  from 
Athens  to  OropoB  and  Taun^n^  passed 
fhriHigh  it  (infra,  ix.  15).  tVoni  these 
circnuiBtAnccsthorc  can  belittle  doabt 
that  it  was  sitcsted  ut  or  w<ar  the  mo* 
dem  Tatoy,  (See  Leake's  Demi  of 
Attica,  p.  18.) 

>  SApluincs,  twentj-aix  yean  later 
(a.c.  465),  was  one  of  the  loaders  of  tbo 


472 


EXPEDITION  OF  DATIS  AND  ARTAPHERNESL         BooiTL 


93.  Afterwards  the  Eginetans  fell  upon  the  Athenian  fleet 
when  it  was  in  some  disorder  and  beat  it,  capturing  four  ships 
with  their  crews.^ 

94.  Thus  did  war  rage  between  the  Eginetans  and  Athe- 
nians. Meantime  the  Persian  pursued  his  own  design,  from 
day  to  day  exhorted  by  his  servant  to  "  remember  the  Athe- 
nians/' ^  and  likewise  urged  continually  by  the  Pisistratida, 
who  were  ever  accusing  their  countrymen.  Moreover  it 
pleased  him  well  to  have  a  pretext  for  carrying  war  into 
Greece,  that  so  he  might  reduce  all  those  who  had  refused 
to  give  him  earth  and  water.  As  for  Mardonius,  since  his 
expedition  had  succeeded  so  ill,  Darius  took  the  command  of 
the  troops  from  him,  and  appointed  other  generals  in  his 
stead,  who  were  to  lead  the  host  against  Eretria  and  Athens; 
to  wit,  Datis,  who  was  by  descent  a  Mede,*  and  Artaphemes, 
the  son  of  Artaphemes,**  his  own  nephew.  These  men 
received  orders  to  carry  Athens  and  Eretria  away  captive, 
and  to  bring  the  prisoners  into  his  presence. 

95.  So  the  new  commanders  took  their  departure  from  the 
court  and  went  down  to  Cilicia,  to  the  Aleian  plain,'  having 


first  expedition  sent  ont  by  Athens  to 
coloniBB  AmpbipoliB  (Thucyd.  i.  100). 
He  was  BlaJn  at  the  battle  of  Drabescos 
(Pausan.  i.  xxiz.  §  4). 

^  The  Bo^affffoKparla  of  the  Eginetans 
w&s  dated  hy  some  from  this  battle. 
Hence  we  read  in  Euaebios  (Chron. 
Can.  II.  p.  337) — "Decimo  Beptimoloco 
maris  imperinm  tennemnt  u3Cgineta> 
nsqno  ad  Xcrxis  transmiBsionem  annia 
decern."  (CompareSynceUnS|p.247,C.) 

»  Supra,  T,  105. 

*  The  occasional  employment  of  Medes 
in  situations  of  command  has  been 
already  noticed  (Appendix  to  Book  iii. 
Kssay  iii.  p.  568,  note  *).  This  is  the 
most  remarkable  instance.  Other  in. 
stances  are  Mazares  (i.  156),  Harpagus 
(i.l62),Armamithre8andTithEeu8,son8 
of  Datis  (vii.  88),  Tachamaspates  (Beh. 
Inscrip.  ii.  xiv,  6),  Intaphres  (ib.  iii. 
xiv,  3).  Ko  other  conquered  nation  is 
considered  worthy  of  such  trust.  The 
loiit  two  cases  seem  to  have  been  an> 


known  to  Mr.  Grote  when  he  wrote, 
"  We  may  remark  that  Datis  is  the 
first  person  of  Median  lineage  who  is 
mentioned  aa  appointed  to  high  com- 
mand after  the  accession  of  Darius  " 
(Hist,  of  Greece,  ir.  p.  442). 

'  Artaphemes  the  elder  was  a  son  of 
Hystaspea  and  half-brother  of  Darius 
(supra,  T.  25).  His  son  had  probably 
now  succeeded  him  aa  satrap  of  Sardia 
(infra,  vii.  74). 

*  The  situation  of  this  plain  is  most 
clearly  marked  by  ArrJan,  who  says 
that  Alexander  sent  his  cavalry  under 
Philotaa  from  Tarsus  across  the  Aleian 
plain  to  the  river  Pyramns  (Exp.  Alex, 
ii.  5.  Compare  Strab.  ziv.  p.  963,  and 
Steph.  Byz.  ad  voo.  Tafxr6s).  It  is  the 
tract  between  the  Sams  {Syhun)  and 
the  ancient  course  of  the  Pyramus  (Jy- 
hun},  which  lay  westward  of  Cape 
Karadash.  The  name  had  been  already 
given  to  it  in  Homer's  time  (H.  ri. 
201).    Captain  Beaufort  describes  it 


Co&r.  93-96.    COURSE  TAKEN  BY  THE  PERSIAN  FLEET. 


473 


■with  them  a  numerous  and  well-appointed  land  army.  En- 
camping here,  they  -were  joined  by  the  sea  force  which  hod 
been  required  of  the  several  Ktates,  and  at  the  same  time  by 
the  horse-transports  which  Darius  had,  the  year  before,  com- 
manded his  tributaries  to  make  ready .^  Aboard  these  the 
horses  were  embarked ;  and  the  troops  were  received  by  tho 
ships  of  war ;  after  which  the  whole  fleet,  amounting  in  all 
to  Bix  hundred  triremes,®  made  sail  for  Ionia.  Thence,  instead 
of  proceeding  with  a  straight  com*se  along  the  shore  to  the 
Hellespont  and  to  Thrace,^  they  loosed  from  Samoa  and 
voyaged  across  tho  Icarian  sea^  tlu-ough  the  midst  of  the 
ifilanda ;  mainly,  as  I  beheve,  because  they  feared  tho  danger 
of  doubhng  Mount  Athos,  where  tho  year  before  they  had 
suffered  so  grievously  on  their  passage;  but  a  constraining 
cause  also  was  their  former  failure  to  take  Naxos.^ 

6.  When  the  Persians,  therefore,  approaching  from  the 
an  sea,  cast  anchor  at  Naxos,  which^  recollecting  what 
ere  befell  them  formerly,  they  had  determined  to  attack 
before  any  other  state,  the  Naxians,  instead  of  encountering 
them,  took  to  flight,  and  hurried  off  to  the  hills.^    The  Per- 


A«  "  a  plain  of  grnit  mAgnitude,  ex. 
tendiu^^inahoroaafor  OS  tlio  eyccoald 
diacorn,  conaititin^  entirely  of  dmary 
■uodhiilfl,  iDtorspcrtfod  with  Bhtillow 
Iftkca"  (Karamania,  p.  28:2).  Ho  no- 
tiees,  howerer,  that  Ahalfoda  (Tab. 
8yr.  p.  135)  Bpoaks  of  it  as  "diBttn- 
guialied  for  its  beanty  aud  fertility." 
Thii,  he  tajs,  may  Btill  bo  trao  of  its 
moTB  inland  portion.  Pcrhapti,  befuro 
ifc  woa  doiirrtod  by  the  river,  thn  -irhole 
of  it  ciay  hare  beea  rich  and  fertile. 

»  Snp"r»,  ch.  48. 

•  Plain  (Menex,  240  B.,  p.  190  ed. 
Tanchn.)  malf  08 1  he  nmnberof  triremes 
only  900.  Cnmolioa  Nepus  (Milt.  o.  4. 
aays  COO.  Cicopo  (Verr.  ii.  i.  18)  and 
Valeriiu  Maximiu  (i.  i.)  declare  that 
the  whole  6cot  contained  a  thnusaud 
Teasels.  Tmnsporcs  oro  iiicladod  in 
this  estimate. 

'  Coasting ToyagoB  wore  so  maob  tho 
«rtabliahf«d  priictice  in  ancient  times 
tbat  to  HetudotoB  making  the  detour 


along  Bhoro  from  Samos  to  Attioa  ap- 
pears the  natnral  and  the  sirai^M 
ooarBO. 

^  The  Icarian  sen  rcccirod  ita  namo 
from  the  Island  of  Icaria  (now  Nikaria), 
which  lay  between  Samoa  and  Myoonas 
(Strab.  ziv.  p.  915).  It  extended  from 
Chios  to  Cos^  where  tho  COrpnthinn  sea 
bof^n  (ib.  ii.  p.  1G4|  Agathemer,  (.  iii. 
p.  1S2). 

'  Popra.  T.  34. 

*  The  interior  of  the  island  of  Naxoa 
(Azia\  is  very  mountainous.  Moont 
Zia,  which  seems  to  have  retained  on 
ancient  name  of  the  island,  Dia  (Plin, 
H.  N.  IT.  xii.  p.  2\7),  ia  the  highest 
snmmit.  Mount  Corona  and  Uonnt 
Fanari  also  attain  a  conicidurablo  alti- 
tade.  (See  Tonrnofort's  TrnTols,  Lett. 
V,  p.  173.)  RosB  says  Ccrr^o  is  aboro 
2000  feet  Unselreiitn.  toI.  i.  p.3B),  and 
agrees  in  regarding  Zia  tM  **  the  htghcsl 
moontain  in  Naxoa  "  ib.  p.  43). 


474 


DATIS   AT   DEL03. 


BookVL    ■ 


sians  however  Bucceeded  in  laying  bands  on  some,  and  them 
they  carried  away  captive,  while  at  the  same  time  they  burnt 
all  tbe  temples  together  with  the  town.*  Tbia  done,  they  left 
Naxos,  and  sailed  away  to  the  other  islands. 

97.  Wbile  the  Persians  were  thus  employed,  the  Delians 
likewise  quitted  Delos,  and  took  refuge  in  Tenos/  And  nov 
the  expedition  drew  near,  when  Datis  sailed  forward  in 
advance  of  the  other  ships;  commanding  them,  instead  of 
anchoring  at  Delos,  to  rendezvous  at  Bhenea,"  over  against 
Delos,  while  he  himself  proceeded  to  discover  whither  the 
Delians  had  fled ;  after  which  he  sent  a  herald  to  them  with 
this  message : — 

"  Why  are  ye  fled,  0  holy  men?  Why  have  ye  judged  me 
80  harshly  and  so  wrongfully?  I  havo  surely  sense  enough, 
even  had  not  the  king  so  ordered,  to  spare  the  country  which 
gave  birth  to  the  two  gods,'—  to  spore,  I  say,  both  tbe  country 
and  its  inhabitants.  Come  back  therefore  to  your  dwellings 
and  once  more  inhabit  your  island." 

Bach  was  the  message  which  Datis  sent  by  his  herald  to  fhe^ 


*  The  XoxiftDB  pretended  thot  they 
had  repuUod  VniiB  (Pint,  de  Malign. 
lIi*rod.  ii.  p.  8Gd).  Kaxoa,  tbo  capital, 
vTHs  sitnnted  ou  tho  north-wcet  coast  of 
lltc island.  Its  eito  U  occupied  by  the 
modem  city  of  Aj-ia, 

*  Tenn<»  (tho  ino<lpm  Tino)  ms  dis- 
tttnt  about  13  miles  from  DpIos,  in  a 
direction  nlmost  dna  north.  It  Iny  ia 
the  direct  lino  from  Nuxoa  to  Enbcca, 
hnt  tho  Deliniis  mi;(ht  aupposo  that 
T)atis  would  shnpo  his  conrpp  tmrardB 
.A.tliea  by  tho  isliuids  of  ParoSi  SiplmoB, 
Seriphos,  Cos,  ami  Ceos. 

•Tho  Damo  of  Delog  (T)ili)  in  now 
^ven  to  tU(?  island  ancieutly  called 
Hhdnea,  na  well  as  to  the  rocky  iftlet 
upon  which  the  temple  stood.  Kfaenea 
in  fltvled  "  Great  Delos"  (3f«<?o?KDi7v), 
and  bolos  itself  "Little  Doloe  **  (Mikri. 
Dili).  The  two  islauds  nro  tiepiutitcd 
by  a  olxaiincl  which  in  unmo  places  ia 
not  so  much  bm  half  a  mile  wide.  Con- 
.•.idi-niblo  rcMiiain^  of  the  town  nnd 
icmplo  of  Deioe  btiU  exist  (Toumofort, 


Lett.  VII.  pp.  240,  241 1  Bom'i  h 
reiae,  roL  i.  p.  30.  et  B&qq.). 
Dclos,on  the  islaud  of  BbAiMa,  ore  tho 

ruins  of  what  veems  to  ban  been  iho 
«^propol«  of  Delos  (Strab.  x.  p.  7W). 
Bh^nca  hud  been  oonquored  by  Pulr- 

crafe«,  tyrant  of  Kamr^  "•■  '  •- '"1 

by  him  to  tho  Dcliuu 
It  once  poBseased  a  en : ' 
PHNmN  and  PHNinN  MHTPOROAU 
appear  upon  ancient  c-oins  ;  bat  by 
time  of  Strabo  it  had  ee-Oftcd  to  bo  id- 
habited  (1.  b.  c),  and  has  eo 
probably  ever  fiuee  (Toamefort, 
212:  Eo98.  p.  36). 

'  Apollo  and  0iann.  wKnm  il.o  P.i 
sians  may  haTts  thont-' 
identify  wIthtboSun  :•• 
of  rcvereuco  to  thf^maeUtsa  {n 
131,  and  compare  the  Eesftysftf 
to  Bi>ok  i.  Eiwtay  v.  §  6).     The 
logical  fable  of  their  birth  in  Del 
15    found   in   Callimacboa   (Bymo.  is 
Dohun)>  ApoUodoruji  (I.  it.  §  1),  tikd 
other  writers. 


Ciur.  06-98. 


FBODIGT  OF  THE  EARTHQUAKE. 


475 


Delians,     He  likewise  placed  upon  the  altar  three  hundred 
taleuts'  weight  of  frankiiacense,  and  offered  it. 

98.  After  this  he  sailed  with  his  whole  host  against  Eretria, 
taking  with  him  hoth  louians  and  Cohans.  When  he  was 
departed,  Delos  (as  the  Delians  told  me)  was  shaken  by  an 
earthquake,  the  first  and  last  shock  that  has  been  felt  to  this 
day.®  And  truly  this  was  a  prodigy  whereby  the  god  warned 
men  of  the  arils  that  were  coming  upon  them.  For  in  the 
three  following  generations  of  Darins  the  son  of  Hystaspea, 
Xenea  the  son  of  Darius,  and  Artaxerxes  the  son  of  Xerxes, 
more  woes  befell  Greece  than  in  the  twenty  generations  pre- 
ceding Darius ;  ^ — woes  caused  in  part  by  the  Persians,  but  in 


*  It  MCna  to  jnsimposanile  that  tliia 
can  be  the  Rhock  to  which  'J  hncii'diclefl 
allodw  in  the  B«oond  book  of  hif»  Ilia. 
tory  (oh.  8).  He  would  never  hoTe 
spoken  of  an  crcnt  as  recent  {ihiyov  irp^ 
ravraiy)  which  happened  at  a  dietnnee 
of  sixty  ycnra.  I  shonid  eopposo  that 
the  Dfliau»(,  whoso  holy  inland  was 
beliered  to  be  Bpeciallv  exempt  from 
eATthqaAkea  (Find.  Frug.  p.  238  od. 
I)iaM>ii),t)iouglit  it  to  thu  crcditof  their 
gcKJ,  that  he  ehonld  mark  by  ^nch  a 
prwligT  Ihe  bt'^nninp  of  a  preat  war. 
AcconJinply.  when  llorudotns  visited 
them,  which  niof^t  haro  been  earlier 
thou  ]).C.  4-U,  they  iiifnrme<I  him  that 
Ihfi^ir  Ul'kcd  had  experienced  a  shock  a 
littlo  prrrioas  to  the  battle  of  Mare* 
tbon,  but  nerer  either  t-efore  or  since. 
TwelTG  or  thinecn  yeare  later,  at  the 
CcmimpDcenmat  of  the  IVluponneaian 
Btrujrgl*?!  they  again  reported  tlmt  a 
vfaocic  hod  Wn  felt,  and,  forgetting 
what  Ihcy  hotl  previonniy  saidjOrtraat- 
iDg  that  othora  had  furgot  it,  they*  to 
xoake  the  prodifry  teem  greater,  spoke 
of  ihiB  earthquake  oa  the  first  which 
had  beou  felt  iu  thuir  inland.  Thucy. 
didca  is  onacqoninted  with  the  former, 
Uet^Hlottis  with  the  latter  story.  (Cf, 
31uJIer'i  Dorians,  i.  p,  8«5^,  DOt«  ', 
RT.) 

*  Tliia  passogo  u  thought  to  have 
been  wrilti'n  after  t)ia  de«th  of  Arta. 
x«rxee,  which  was  in  D.c,  425  (Thucyd. 
ir.  &0j.    U  BO,  it  in  perhaps  the  hiat 


addition  to  hia  TTifltory  madoby  the  au- 
thor :  at  leaKt  there  is  no  event  known 
to  be  later  ihaD  the  decease  of  Arta> 
zerxes,  to  which  Herodotus  can  be 
shown  to  make  any  clear  reference. 
Dnhlmonn  {Life  of  Hennl.  pp.  31-33, 
K.  T.)  brings  fftrward  tlireo  snch — the 
occai>nttun  of  Deceloa  by  Agis  in  D.c, 
413,  the  revolt  of  the  Medes  from 
Daritu  Nothas  in  u.c.  408,  and  the 
death  of  Auiyi-tajQS  in  the  tiame  year. 
With  respect  to  the  second  of  these, 
it  has  been  shown  (supra,  i.  130,  note  *) 
that  the  revolt  allnded  to.  is  not  that 
which  took  place  in  the  rotgn  of  Darius 
Kothns,  but  thu  icvult  from  I>anaa  the 
son  of  IIy»ta«i>e«,  in  n.c.  518;  with 
ro8]:>cct  to  the  third,  it  has  been  re- 
nmrked  that  Ilerodotns  makes  no  men- 
tion of  the  death  of  Amy  rta»ii?,  bat  only 
alludes  to  his  flight  iu  B.C.  4£5  (snpm, 
ill.  15,  note  ').  The  passage  which  re- 
mains  (ix.  73)  is  perverted  from  its  plain 
meaning  by  Daldmann.  It  allu<le«  only 
to  the  sparing  (aotnal  or  supposed)  of 
DecclcB  from  ravage  during  the  earlier 
^oiirs  of  the  Pelopunnesuui  war  (ride 
infm,  note  ad  luv.). 

While,  liowever,  I  dissent  from  Dahl- 
niftnii  ikQ  far,  1  cannot  aesert  positively 
wiUi  Mr.  Grnto  (Unt.  of  Gm'cciT.p. 
^•^''i  tioieA  l\»i^t  Uurotloruij  aUndes  to 
no  evo  t  ;«  bia  bisttiry  ^'iter  than  the 
«ocf,v..  y^^     -oi  ^^^''  Te\ovonncs\anwar. 


47<3 


8IEQE  AND  CAPT17BE  OF  CABTSTUS. 


BookVL 


part  arising  from  the  contentions  among  their  own  chief  men 
respecting  the  supreme  power.  "Wherefore  it  is  not  surprising 
that  Delos,  though  it  had  never  before  been  shaken,  should  at 
that  time  have  felt  the  shock  of  an  eaiihquake.  And  indeed 
there  was  an  oracle,  which  said  of  Delos — 

**I}eloa*  self  will  I  abake,  whicli  never  yet  haa  been  sliaken." 

Of  the  above  names  Darius  maybe  rendered  "Worker,"  Xerxes 
"  Warrior,"  and  Artaxerxes  "  Great  Warrior."  And  so  might 
we  call  these  kings  in  our  own  language  with  propriety.* 

99.  The  Barbarians,  after  loosing  from  Delos,  proceeded  to 
touch  at  the  other  islands,  and  took  troops  from  each,*  and 
likewise  carried  off  a  number  of  the  children  as  hostages. 
Going  thus  from  one  to  another,  they  came  at  last  to 
Carystus ;  ^  but  here  the  hostages  were  refused  by  the  Cary- 
stians,  who  said  they  would  neither  give  any,  nor  consent  to 
bear  arms  against  the  cities  of  their  neighbours,  meaning 
Athens  and  Eretria.  Hereupon  the  Persians  laid  siege  to 
Carystus,  and  wasted  the  country  round,  until  at  lefegth  the 
inhabitants  were  brought  over  and  agreed  to  do  what  was 
required  of  them. 

100.  Meanwhile  the  Eretrians,  trnderstandihg  that  the 
Persian  armament  was  coming  against  them,  besought  the 
Athenians  for  assistance.  Nor  did  the  Athenians  refuse  their 
aid,  but  assigned  to  them  as  auxiliaries  the  four  thousand 
landholders  to  whom  they  had  allotted  the  estates  of  the 


Artaxerxes  as  past  "  (Dahlmann,  p.  31, 
E.  T.)  ;  I  think,  also,  that  Boveral  of 
the  ov^ents  to  which  he  alludes,  e,  g, 
the  flight  of  Zopyrus  to  Athens  (iii. 
160),  and  the  cruel  deed  of  Amestria 
in  her  old  aji^e  (vii.  114),  happened  in 
all  pi-obabilitv  quit©  at  the  end  of 
Artaxerxes*  reign.  And  I  should  under- 
stand him  to  allude  here  in  part  to  the 
calamities  which  befell  Greece  in  the 
first  seven  or  eight  years  of  the  Pelo- 
ponnesiau  struggle,  from  n,  c.  431  to 
B.C.  425  or  424.  (See  the  Introductory 
Essay,  vol.  i.  pp.  29-32.) 

^  On  these  and  other  Persian  and 


Median  names,  see  Appendu^  Note  A 

^  Vide  infra,  ch.  133. 

^  Carystus  was  one  of  the  four  prin- 
cipal cities  of  the  ancient  Eubcea  (tha 
iV"i">of  ourmaps).  These  were  Chal- 
ois,  Eretria,  Carystus,  and.  Histiaa 
(Scylai,  Peripl.  p.  50  j  cf.  Strab.  x. 
pp.  649-652).  Carystus  lay  at  the  fur- 
ther end  of  a  deep  bay,  with  which  iho 
southern  coast  of  the  Island  is  indented 
It  waa  celebrated  for  its  marble  qonr- 
ries,  and  its  temple  of  Apollo  Marmo- 
reus  (Plin.  H.  N.  iv.l2,  p.  215;  Strab. 
X.  p.  650) ,  The  name  Karysto  still  at- 
tache t»  the  village  which  oocapies 


iV.  93-100. 


CONFUSION  OF  TJTR   ERETRIAXS. 


477 


[cidean  Eippobatae.*  At  Eretria,  however,  things  i^ere 
no  healthy  state;  for  though  they  had  called  in  the  aid 
the  Athenians,  yet  they  were  not  agreed  among  themselves 
bow  they  shonld  act ;  some  of  them  were  minded  to  leave  the 
and  to  take  refuge  in  the  heights  of  Euboea,''  while  others, 
\o  looked  to  receiving  a  reward  from  the  Persians,  were 
ig  ready  to  betray  their  country.  So  when  these  things 
to  the  ears  of  ^schines,  the  son  of  Nothon,  one  of  the 
$t  men  in  Eretria,  he  made  known  the  whole  state  of  affairs 
^g  the  Athenians  who  were  already  arrived,  and  besought 
^Mm  to  return  home  to  their  own  land,  and  not  perish  with 
^K  countrymen.  And  the  Athenians  hearkened  to  his 
Hronsel,  and,  crossing  over  to  Oropus,^  in  this  way  escaped 
the  danger. 


CLeake*e  Korthem  Greece,  tuI. 
254.) 

T.77. 

Jugh  moantftin  chm'n  trarersea 

\ttom  its  northom  to  itn  Hnnthrrm 

leftThig  in  the  whole  islaiid 

only  three  plains  of  any  considerable 

^•xtent.  Oneoftlipse  is  on  the  northern 

^^bvt,  near  Ilivlitea  mid  Artemiitam ; 

I^HhlLcr  opona  oat  on  iht*  o&fttem  near 

^Krt  ifandhuvif  the  harbour  of  Corin- 

thoi;  while   the  third  is  that  which 

haa  be«D  already  tncntioned  (anpra,  r. 

77,  not©  *)  between  the  cities  of  Chal- 

tan  and  Erotrift,     The  hJRhefit  part  of 

the  moantain  tract  la  near  tho  centra 

of  the  iBlaud,  between  Chalcis  and  the 

nearest  part  of   tho  oppoRito   coast. 

llie  BtunoutB  hero  attain  an  eloraiion 

cf  above  5000  feet. 

*  There  has  been  some  donbt  abonb 
the  exaoi  eite  of  On'pas.  Cul.  Leake 
waa  formerly  inclined  to  plnon  it  at  the 
nu>dem  Or<^,  a  small  inland  Tillage 
aitOAtcd  on  the  right  baoJc  of  the  Aao- 
pos,  at  its  iflsno  from  the  rocky  fforgco 
of  tho  bilte  which  separate  the  plain  of 
Oropua  from  that  of  Tanagra^  where 
are  the  remains  of  a  town  of  some  oon- 
aiderablo  antiquity  (Demi  of  Attica^ 
Ist  edition;  Northern  Greece,  if.  p. 
446).  More  recently,  however  (Domi 
«f  Attica,  p.  116,  2nd  edit.),  ho  haa 


admitted  the  ^reit^ht  of  &fr.  Fiolay'i 
argnmctitH  (Topography  of  Oropia,  pp. 
4-7)  a^inat  this  site.  It  seems  cer- 
tain that  Oropoa  was  anciently  upon 
tha  coast.  The  present  passage  of 
Herodotus,  sereral  in  Thncydidcs  O'U. 
91,  viii.  60,  95),  one  in  Stnvbo  (ix.  p. 
585),  one  in  Paasanias  (f.  xxxiv,  §  1), 
and  one  in  Diodoros  (xiv.  77)  indicate 
thia.  The  last  two  paasftgcs  are  con- 
clusive Qpon  the  point  (compare  also 
Ptolem.  Qeogreph.  iii.  15,  p.  97,  where 
Oropua  is  enomerated  amon^  the 
muTitime  cities  of  Attica).  Tho  trae 
site  then  wonld  seem  to  be  not  tho 
modem  Orop6,  bat  tho  ptaco  called 
**  tha  Holy  Apostles,"  which  is  on  tho 
coast  abont  two  miles  from  Oro}M$. 
Oropd  may  liave  arisen  from  tho  later 
Oropua,  the  place  to  which  tho  Thebana 
io  D.C.  402  removed  tho  izihabitants 
(Diod,  1.  e.  c.). 

Oropns  had  ori^nally  belonged  to 
BcDotia  (Pao^an.  1.  s.  c;  Steph.  Byz. 
'fipeMTiJT,  viJAji  Boivrlax).  Wo  do  not 
know  at  what  time  Athena  got  poBsoB> 
sion  of  it.  It  wue  f<ir  many  years  a  per. 
petnal  bono  of  contention  between  the 
two  states  (Thacyd.  riii.  60;  Xen.  Hell. 
VII.  iv.  §  1;  Pausnn.  1.  s.  c. ;  Strab. 
J.  p.  98),  till  aft  lost  Philip  formerly 
assigned  it  to  Attica  (t'aasan.  1.  a.  o.  i 
Demad.  Frag.  iii.  p.  488,  Bekker.). 


478 


SIEGE  OP  ERETTJA. 


BdokTL 


101.  The  Persian  fleet  now  drew  near  and  anchored  at 
Tamynro,^  ChcereflB,  and  ^gflia,*  three  places  in  the  territory 
of  Erctria,  Once  mastors  of  these  posts,  they  proceeded 
forthwith  to  disembark  their  horses,  and  made  ready  to  attack 
the  enemy.  But  the  Eretrians  were  not  minded  to  sally  fortli 
and  offer  battle ;  their  only  care,  after  it  had  been  resolved 
not  to  quit  the  city,  "was,  if  possible,  to  defend  their  walls. 
And  now  the  fortress  was  assaulted  in  good  earnest,  and  for 
six  days  there  fell  on  both  sides  vast  numbers,  bat  on  the 
seventh  day  Euphorbus,  the  son  of  Alcimachus,  and  Fkilagrus, 
the  eon  of  Cynoas,  who  were  both  citizens  of  good  repute, 
betrayed  the  place  to  the  Persians-^  These  were  no  sooner 
entered  within  the  walls  than  they  plundered  and  burnt  all 
the  temples  that  there  were  in  the  town,  in  revenge  fnr  the 
burning  of  their  own  temples  at  Sardis ;  moreover,  they  did 
according  to  the  orders  of  Darius,  and  carried  away  captive 
all  the  inhabitants.^ 

102.  The  Persians,  having  thus  brought  Eretria  into  sub- 
jcction  after  waiting  a  few  days,  made  sail  for  Attica,  greatly 


i 


'  Tamynaj  or  TRmyna  i«  monttonrd 
by  Domofithetioa  (cont.  Moid.  p.  567, 
Rtiiske),  by  ^schines  (c.  Ctos.  p.  480, 
ReUkc),  Stmbo  (z.p.(>33).and  Stephen 
(nd  Toc.  Tifivya).  Ho  muluriulH  exiut 
for  fiTinR  ita  site, 

•  Keither  Chcereip  nor  ^gilia  is 
mentioned  by  any  other  Auttinr.  The 
geographical  notioos  of  Eabooa,  loft  as 
by  ancient  writers,  are  very  scanty. 
^giliii,  tho  seaport  town,  moBt  uot  bo 
eonfound(?d  with  ^Ivsri'cia  the  ielotul, 
montioned  below  (ch.  107). 

•  Xcnophon,  whoD  giving  an  aooonnfc 
of  the  expedition  of  Thimbrou,  B|«aks 
of  a  person  named  Gcmf^las  as  the  only 
Eretrian  who  TnedtAfftZ  (Jtdvos  'Z^sTpUmp 
HrfiiatLt  ti^vytpj  TleUcn.  IIT.  i.  §  6). 
This  poraon  received  ob  a  reward  from 
the  Feriiiuiii  a  district  in  ^ob's  cou> 
tAininp:  jcnir  oitiofl;  bnt  hia  mGdiam 
cannot  possibly  have  l>oen  at  thiia  time, 
since  he  was  alivo  in  ELC.  39U,  and 
Joined  in  Thimbroa'a  expedition.  Pan- 
«aaias  (vii.  x.  |  1),  and  PIntaroh   (ii. 


p.510,  R.) 

»  Sonio  wi  ,  .191, 

ed.  Taaclrn.  Lt^.  ia.  fi.  lol;  SlrftUi  x. 
p.  G53 ;  DioiF.  Liuirfc.  iii.  33)  detilam  iliaL 
theifi  ' "  >^af  Kw«pt doaa 

of  it-;  procewcaUed 

"llCtLlI.„,  , honf. 

Spoken  of  (sapra.  : 

this  process  won 

nnlesa  applied  to  the  whoUr  uF  EubcBB, 

which  is  uot  prctortb-d  ;  «ind  th^  wbola  ; 

Btory  IB  daf-i 

Hen  idotua. 

noiubcr  of  i ' 

returnint;  t<' 

raised  it  up  >   > 

Hence,  in  the  wilt  vi  > 

wa«  able  to  fnmi-h  nf 

Grecian  flc  i 

wi^h   its  d' 

liteS  to  tho  UM:>  V    <\K     - 

times,  hcT  hupbtes  lui>l 

SOOQ,    and    nho    had    j..  „>^ 

cavalry  (Sti»b.  i.  p.  653J. 


Crap.  101, 102. 


P£ItSLVKS  LAND  AT  MARATHON. 


479 


Btraitening  the  Athenians  aa  they  approached,  and  thinking 
to  deal  with  them  ae  they  had  dealt  with  the  people  of  Eretria. 
And,  because  there  was  no  place  in  all  Attica  so  convenient 
for  their  horse  as  Marathon,^  and  it  lay  moreover  quite  close 


'  Attica  hu  but  thrco  miiritimo 
plftiiia  of  aoy  extent,  the  Athenian,  tho 
Thriasiui,  and  the  plnin  nf  Mamthnn. 
The  lost  of  these  is  the  ole&rest  of 
tre^S  nn<l  the   fittest  for  the  move- 


mcnta  of  cavnliy.  Mr.  PinUy'e  do- 
ucripLion  of  it  ia  j>orhapa  the  best 
wbiclt  hoii  been  ^vcn  : — 

"The  plain  uf  lliwuthon,"  he  snys, 
"extenda  in  a  perfect  level  alontr  t'u'a 


I 


i:*  nn  lh(* 


Kill-  tll>  -t   iUf  I'.vttlO. 


ft.  M<^uut  uArakemtrtt 


H.  Stn.tU  ttiiiT^i. 

7.  Ortit  in.ir-li. 

8.  Kwunt.tin  M  ■■irta. 

».  Sail  li.Vr.  ■       ■■c 

10.  Fir*l  jM    ;,  <  kl. 

li.  VUUii'  -T  I.  .A.  r  >im'. 

}'A.  iSlrtru.iirLuniuluAnf  AtlM'iiUnft. 

K.  I'yrftJ.  at  luouument  of  UU- 


•  a.  Ts  Atbcfio  betvM>n  ti>omiU 
I^WUrut  ftnd  IlymcUtu, 
IhfDDEb  ('Allrn-'^. 

frft.  To  Atbens,  lluvogb  Ce- 
plitalJL. 

re.  Ti  AtbrnA.  thraagh  ApUdOA. 

UA  la  Ulumuui. 


4So 


ATnKXIANS  3IAKCH  TO  MARATHOX. 


to  Erotria,*  therefore  Hippias,  the  son  of  Pisistratus,  con- 
ducted them  thither. 

103.  When  intelligence  of  this  reached  the  Athenians,  they 
likewise  marched  their  troops  to  Marathon,  and  there  stood 
on  the  dcfonsive,  having  at  their  head  ten  generals/  of  whom 
one  was  Miltiades.* 


fine  bay,  and  is  in  lenjirfch  about  six 
miiofi,  ita  breadth  nerer  less  than  a 
niilo  and  a  half.  Two  Diarf>hcB  hound 
the  extremitiefl  of  the  plain :  the 
Boathom  is  not  very  large,  and  is 
almost  dry  at  the  conclusion  of  the 
groat  heats;  bnt  the  nonhom,  which 
fj^uerally  covers  co&ndcrably  more 
Uian  a  squaro  mile,  offers  aeroral  parU 
which  are  at  all  seaaons  impassable. 
Both,  however,  leave  a  broad,  firm, 
aandy  boaoh  between  thom  and  the 
aea.  The  nnintormptcd  (Uitnese  of  the 
plain  is  hardly  relieved  by  a  eini^Ie 
tree ;  and  on  amphitheatre  of  rocky 
hills  and  miECg^cd  monntnins  separates 
it  from  the  rest  of  Atiica,  over  the 
lower  ridfjcB  of  which  Bonio  steop  and 
iliflicnlt  pathji  coniwiuaicate  with  the 
dirtricts  of  the  jotprior,'*  (Trans- 
actions of  the  Itoyol  Society  of  Litera- 
ture, iii.  p.  SG-l,) 

Col.  Leak©  (Deroi  of  Attica,  §  4.  pp. 
84,  85)  romarlcB,  that  "  a»  to  the  plain 
itself,  the  circumfltonoes  of  the  battle 
incline  one  to  bclieTo  thai  it  was  an- 
dontly  aa  destitute  of  trees  as  it  is  at 
iho  prosent  day  ; "  and  rolntee,  that 
"aa  ho  rode  across  tho  plain  with  a 
peasant  of  Yrana,  he  remurkud  that  it 
was  a  fine  place  for  cavalry  to  fight  in. 
Ho  hnd  hoard  that  a  great  battle  was 
mice  foiicht  here,  but  this  was  all  he 
knew"  (ib.  App.  i.  pasj^  205,  note). 

'  Moch  clutter,  thnt  id,  than  either  of 
the  other  plains  ii[Kin  the  coAfit,  The 
distance  by  sea  between  the  bay  of 
Horalhon  and  iilrelria.ia  not  less  than 
five  and  thirty  or  forty  uiilee.  Hippias 
probably  thonifht  that  vnlaable  time 
would  have  been  lost  by  i-oonding 
Suuinm,  and  that  Marathon  nuited, 
more  than  any  other  place,  the  ro- 
qnisito  advantages  for  a  landing.  The 
large  bay  was  capable  of  sheltering 


the  eoltre  fleet,  the  extennve  beach 
allowed  n  rapid  disembarkation,  tb0< 
rich  plain  afforded  excelleont  pastne* 
for  homes,  and  ita  open  oharact«>r  wis 
most  favonrable  for  the  operations  o( 
a  cavalry  force.  Besides,  he  hati  him* 
self  already  landed  onoo  npon  thi* 
spot  from  Eretrio,  and  made  a  sac< 
reAiifnl  march  npon  Athens  (mpra,  i. 
62),  M-hich  he  no  donbt  thought  It 
woald  be  easy  to  repeat  with  hift 
hundred  thoua&ad  or  two  boodred 
thousand  Persians. 

»  Tho  Ton  Genertds  (Stratem)] 
part  of  tho  coniititution  of  Cli 
who  modelled  tho  Athenian 
tho  political  division  of  the  tt 
Serenas  TulHos  did  the 
th»  o«>ntiirie8.  Each  tribe  annt 
elected  its  Phylarch  to  oummand  itii 
continpr»nt  of  cavalry,  ita  Taziarch  to 
Dommand  its  infantry,  and  its  Stmte> 
fpia  to  direct  both.  Hence  tho  t«n 
Stratei^,  who  aeem  immodiatelv  tA 
have  claimed  equably  with  tha  Pole* 
march  or  War-Axclion. 

The  steps  by  which  the  81 
came  civiloff)oer«,nole8atbaa] 
and  the  real  dirooton  of  the 
policy  of  Athens,  aro  well  traced 
Mr.  Gnite  (Hist,  of  Greece, it.  pp.  Ibft 
181,  and  18D.197).  As  rvpreeeoUiins 
of  the  new  system,  they  were  able 

onci-oach   npon    tho    ^'-^ *   of 

which,    staking    in    i 

first  thrown  open  to  j  i    iseoi 

and  then  determined  by  lot.  This 
step  necessarily  threw  nil  matters  v( 
importance  npon  tlio  Stratc^  wboj 
were  chosen  for  tlioir  personal  ment 
by  the  free  voice  of  the  citlsens. 

•  Stptiilaiis  (infra,  ch.  114)  and 
tides  (I'lut.  Vit.  Aristid.0.6)  w«i«i 
gcncralfl;  and,  pcrfuipSf 
CPlat  I  a,  O.J. 


Ant. 


UP.  loa-iai. 


FAMILY  HISTORY  OF  MILTIADE3. 


48c 


Now  this  man's  father,  Cimon,  tho  son  of  Stesagoras,  was 
ishcd  from  Athens  by  Pisistratus,  the  son  of  Hippocrates, 
his  banishment  it  was  his  fortune  to  win  the  four-horse 
tftriot-race  at  Olympia,  whereby  he  gained  tho  very  same 
»nour  which  had  before  been  carried  off  by  Miltiades,*  his 
F-brother  on  the  mother's  side.  At  the  next  Olympiad  he 
>n  tho  prize  again  with  the  same  mares ;  upon  which  he 
caused  Pisistratus  to  be  proclaimed  the  winner,  having  made 
an  agreement  with  him  that  on  yielding  him  this  honour  he 
should  bo  allowed  to  come  back  to  his  coimtry.  Aftorwardfl, 
still  with  the  same  mares,  he  won  the  prize  a  third  time; 
whereupon  he  was  put  to  death  by  the  sons  of  Pisistratus, 
whose  father  was  no  longer  living.  They  set  men  to  lie  in 
wait  for  him  secretly ;  and  these  men  slew  him  near  the 
government-house  in  the  night-time.  He  was  buried  outside 
the  city,'  beyond  what  is  called  the  Volley  Road ;  ^  and  right 
opposite  his  tomb  were  buried  the  mares  which  had  won  the 
three  prizes.^  The  same  success  had  likewise  been  achieved 
ice  previously,  to  wit,  by  tho  mares  of  Evagoras  the  Lacedae- 
mian,  but  never  except  by  them.  At  the  time  of  Cimon*s 
Stesagoras,  the  elder  of  his  two  sons,  was  in  the  Cher- 
»,  where  he  lived  with  Miltiades  his  uncle ;  the  younger, 
was  called  Miltiades  after  the  founder  of  the  Chersonesite 
colony,  was  with  his  father  in  Athens. 

101.  It  was  this  Miltiades  who  now  commanded  the  Athe- 
nians, after  escaping  fi'om  the  Chersonese,  and  twice  nearly 
losing  his  life.    First  ho  was  chased  as  far  as  Imbrus  by  the 


•  MiltmdeR,  tho  son  of  Cypflfllns,  the 
fllBtkiogof  tbL>CberB>)nesc>.  Uis  Olym* 
pic  Tictory  ia  mentioned  in  ch.  36. 

7  The  tomb  of  Cimon  wm  outside 
tbo  fj^teof  Mclit^.oDtheroad  leading 
through  tho  di'tnus  CccUS,  north  of  the 
dty.  The  plnco  was  known  under  the 
nanio  of  "  tho  Cimonlan  mnnamonts  " 
(tA  KifLuvta  fiviifiaira),  Uere  lliucy- 
didcs,  whipsQ  oonnecLion  with  the 
family  of  Cimon  has  bcon  already 
metitioned  (tinprs,  oh.  JO,  note  *),  was 

VOL.    UL 


Bftid  to  haro  been  biiried  (Harrolltn. 
Vit.  Thocyd.  p.  li.,  and  p.  it.  [  Anuu. 
Vic.  p.  xriii.  Bekker). 

BOr  "the  toad  throngh  CobU." 
Ccolo  app(>ars  to  hare  been  the  name 
of  one  of  tho  Attic  demea  (BAckb, 
Corp.  liuur.  I08,  275,  Ac.;  ^9blscb. 
oontr.  Ctea.  p.  681,  KDmko). 

*  Compare  JE\i&a  (Uist.  An.  xii  40)^ 
wlio  meotion!)  thii  fact,  tvnd  likewise 
tbo  honuarnhle  burial  which  Eragona 


482 


MILTIADES  MADE  GENERAU 


Book  VL 


Phoenicians,^  who  had  a  great  desire  to  take  him  and  carry 
him  up  to  tho  king ;  and  when  he  had  avoided  this  danger,  U 
and,  ha\ing  reached  his  own  country,  thought  himself  to  be  " 
altogether  in  safety,  he  found  his  enemies  waiting  for  him, 
and  was  cited  by  them  before  a  court  and  impeached  for  his 
tyranny  in  the  Chersonese.    But  he  came  oflf  victorious  here 
likewise,  and  was  thereupon  made  general  of  the  Athenians      , 
by  the  fi'ee  choice  of  the  people.'  fl 

105.  And  ilrst,  before  they  left  the  city,  the  generals  sent 
off  to  Sparta  a  herald,  one  Pheidippides,^  who  was  by  birth 
an  Athenian,  and  by  profession  and  practice  a  trained  runner. 
This  man,  according  to  the  account  which  ho  gave  to  the 
Athenians  on  his  return,  when  he  was  near  Mount  Parthe- 
nium,*  above  Tegea,  fell  in  with  tho  god  Pan.  who  called  him 
by  his  name,  and  bade  him  ask  the  Athenians  ''wherefore 
they  neglected  him  so  entirely,  when  he  was  kindly  disposed 
towards  them,  and  had  often  helped  them  in  times  past,  and 
would  do  so  again  in  time  to  come  ? "  The  Athenians,  en- 
tirely believing  in  the  truth  of  this  report,  as  soon  as  their 
affairs  were  once  more  in  good  order,  set  up  a  temple  to  Pan 
under  the  Acropolis/  and,  iu  return  for  the  message  which  I 


*  SDprft.  oh.  41. 

'  It  i»  ihtiiijfbt  by  some  that  the 
Stratcgi  wero  not  olt?ctod  by  their  re- 
spective tribes,  but  hj  the  whole  mass 
of  the  citJEens  (Pollujc,  riii.  87;  Her- 
m&im'fl  Pol.  Ant,  §  152).  Tbia  pas- 
sage would  favour  ench  an  rrpinion. 

■  Or  Philrppidos,  which  is  the  rend, 
ing  of  some  MSS. ,  and  which  has 
the  Boppocl  of  Fuusaniufi  (l.   xxviiL 

*  Monnt  Parthpnium  bonndcd  the 
Tcgcon  plain  upon  the  easinttd  north- 
e«st.  It  was  crcMsod  by  the  road 
which  led  from  Argos  to  Tegea 
(Paufan.  viii.  ]iv.  §  5).  Tho  modem 
name  of  thi^  monnlaia  is  linrmi ;  bat 
the  pass  tUrooph  wliich  the  road  goes 
IS  still  willed  I'arthi'ni  (Lenke'tt  Morea, 
ii.  p.  32$)).  No  remains  have  yet  been 
discovered  of  the  t«inplo  of  Pun,  bailt 
upon  this  spot  in  cummcmoraiiou  of 


this  (sappoflod)  ftppeoraaee  (Bwsul. 

I.  «.  e). 

*  Tho  fr<»mple  or  rather  chapel  of 
Pan  was  contained  in  a  hollow  id  tho 
rack  {4p  ffwifKalifi) ,  just  below  the  Pro* 
pyliea,  or  enirango  to  (he  citadel 
(Punsaii.  I,  ixTiii.  g  -4).  Tho  carrni 
Etill  exists,  and  has  in  it  two  nicho!. 
whore  tho  etataes  of  Pan  and  AfH'Ilo 
(who  was  associated  with  I'&ii  in  thi* 
temple,  ns  we  leora  from  I^nisaniaH) 
may  have  stood.  In  n  g»nlen,  a  bttle 
wny  from  the  oorem)  «  stntae  of 
Pan  (now  at  Cambridge)  was  foowj 
(Lpftko'a  Athens,  p.  !70>.  This  mny 
be  tho  statue  <)• 
occasion,  "which  v . 
tiades,  and  had  tli(<  ■•  i'  ^ 
tiuu  wrilicn  for  it  by  i^r.i'. 

t6w  n»t'  ' Mlntfaimui  rrifattrn  MtA-n4Jifr. 


f-m    thii 

'  by  Mil. 

.-   irj.-.Ti|>- 


104-106. 


PHEmiPPIDES   AT  SPAUTA. 


4«3 


re  recorded,  cBtablished  in  his  honour  yearly  sacrifices  and 
)rcb-race. 

L06.  On  the  occasion  of  which  we  epeak,  when  Pheidippides 
sent  by  the  Athenian  generals,  and,  according  to  his  own 
rant,  saw  Pan  on  his  journey,  lie  reached  Sparta  on  the 
next  day  after  quitting  the  city  of  Athena,*    Upon  his 
ival  he  went  before  the  rulers,  and  said  to  them — 
"  Men  of  Lacediemon,  the  Athenians  beseech  you  to  hasten 
their  aid,  and  not  allow  that  state,  which   is  the  most 
dent'  in  all  Greece,  to  be  enslaved  by  the  barbarians, 
stria,   look  you,   is   already  cai-ried    away  captive ;    and 
Greece  weakened  by  the  loss  of  no  mean  city." 

Thus  did  Pheidippides  deliver  the  message  committed  to 
And  the  Spartans  wished  to  help  the  Athenians,  but 
re  unable  to  give  them  any  present  succour,  as  they  did 
like  to  break  their  established  law.     It  was  then  the  ninth 
of  the  first  decade;®  and  they  could  not  march  out  of 


o&re  of  Pan  appears  in  coins  re- 
itii)^  tbe  entrance  to  the  Aoro* 
(See  iha  annexed  figare.) 


[The  cltfttnnce  from  Atliens  to 
by  the  road  is  reckoned  bjr 
»  COmt.  Pane?.  §  24,  p.  171) 
'1200  Btttdrs,  by  Pliny  (H.  K.  vii. 
30,  p.  425),  more  aocoratclynt  1140. 
Moderns  ostimato  the  direct  distance 
at  135  tir  1 10  niilea.  Fboidippide^  utUHt 
therefore  have  trarelled  at  tbe  rate  of 
70  KogUiih  mile*  a  day.     Kiiineir  sa^  s 


that  this  18  a  rate  attained  by  the 
jiindem  rersiim  fuut-mestteugurH  (Qod- 
graph.  Memoir,  p.  44,  bat  boo  above-, 
Tol.  L  p.  VJQ,  note')  ;  and  Pliny  re- 
lates that  two  pcraotM,  A  urstis  a 
Laced  SB  moDian,  and  Pliilouidcs  a 
courier  employed  by  Alexander  the 
Great,  porfarmcd  tbo  cilnmrdinary 
dLstaucQ  of  1200  stades  (nearly  l*kl 
miJcK)  in  a  single  day  ^H.  N.  I.  s.  a). 

*  It  was  the  farourito  boast  of 
Athens  that  her  inhabitants  ^rero 
ain^x^wts  —  sprung  fntni  the  soil. 
Hence  the  adoption  of  the  symbol  of 
the  graHtihopiwr  (Thuevd.  i.  G ;  Aris- 
toph.  Eq.  1231 ;  Nub.  955,  ed  Bothe). 
Her  territory  had  never  been  overrun 
by  an  enomy  ;  and  bo  her  cities  had 
never  been  overthrown  or  removed, 
like  tho  cities  in  oIIkt  countries  (cum- 
pare  Ilorod.  i.  56,  vii.  171  ;  Tl-n.ryd.  i. 
2j  Plot.  Tim.  p,  lO.wl.  TftuchiL  ;  M<?ncx. 
pp.  IWJ,  lUbi  lawcrat.  Pum-g.  §  4,  p. 
IIMO. 

*  Tbe  Greeks  divided  tlieir  month  of 
20  or  80  da.v9  into  three  periiids: — 
1,  Tho  fi^r  icrd)i«¥ot,  lii»m  the  Ist  day 
to  tbe    loth  iucliisirt'ly ;  2.  The  /i|,r 


1*^^ 


^I'Si  a  1"^ 


484 


DREAM  OF  HIFFU& 


BoosTL 


Sparta  on  the  ninth,  vrhen  the  moon  had  not  reached  th« 
full.*    So  they  waited  for  the  full  of  the  moon. 

107.  The  harbarians  were  conducted  to  ilanithou  by 
HippiftB,  the  son  of  Pieistratus,  who  the  night  before  had 
seen  a  strange  vision  in  his  sleep.  He  dreamt  of  lying  in 
his  mother's  arms,  and  conjectured  the  dream  to  mean  that 
he  would  be  restored  to  Athens,  recover  the  power  which  he 
had  lost,  and  afterwards  live  to  a  good  old  age  in  his  native 
country.  Such  was  the  sense  in  which  he  interpreted  the 
vision.'  He  now  proceeded  to  act  as  guide  to  the  Persians ;  and,  h 
in  the  first  place,  ho  landed  the  prisoners  taken  from  Eretria  ^ 
uiKrn  the  island  that  is  called  ^gileia,^  a  tract  belonging  to 
the  Stjrreans,*  after  which  he  brought  the  fleet  to  anchor  off 
Marathon,  and  marshalled  the  bands  of  the  barbarians  as 
they  disembarked.  As  he  was  thus  employed  it  chanced  that 
he  sneezed  and  at  the  same  time  con;^hed  with  more  violence 


fiteStv^  from  Ibo  llth  to  the  20th  ;  and 
S.  Tho  ^iijv  (jipli'wy,  or  h-wlojy,  from  the 
2lst  to  tho  end.  The  niuth  day  of  tho 
first  dccadD  is  thus  the  ointb  day  uf 
the  mouth  itscll  The  battle  of  Uara. 
then  ia  paid  ta  huTC  tfkkon  placo  in 
tho  monlh  Bui^drouiiou  (Platorcb,  do 
Malig.  Ucrod.  p.  m\,  K.  Ac.),  which 
oorrcBponded,  pretty  nearly  with  oar 
Beptomber. 

*  Mr.  Grote  belieree  that  this  was 
no  protenco.  but  tho  "  blind  tenacity 
of  ancient  hahit "  (Hiat.  of  Grceoes  iv- 
p.  460).  Wo  fimi  soch  a  feeling,  be 
says,  to  abate,  bnt  never  to  disappear 
in  tho  Spartan  hiBtory ;  and  he  refers 
to  the  hesitation  uhowu  before  tlie 
battle  of  Platsa  (infrn,  ix.  7-10)  as 
indic-atiDpr  the  rtality  of  thia  motive; 
but  both  that  and  tho  fiiiinlar  with, 
holding  of  the  bulk  of  their  troops 
from  ThermopylsD  (rii.  206)  may  be 
eT]t1ained  ou  oeltish  groandJi,  and  fail 
to  show  that  the  oxcnae  was  niore 
than  asabterfQf^  I  know  bat  of  ooo 
oocasicni  in  Spartan  history  whore 
their  own  intereats  -wcro  plainly  at- 
tacked, in  which  a  religious  motive  is 
said  tu  hare  had  any  share  in  pre 
renting  their  troops  from  ttirring.  In 


tajr  m 

m 


the  soventh  year  of  the  Peloponneetaa 
war;  at  the  fint  sL'izure  erf  Fylos.  th» 
occnrrenceof  a  festival  appears  as 
ont  of  many  reasons  of  their  deUjr  ia 
m liking' a  resistance  ('!<■■■■-  ~~ 

but  it  is  expressly  r- 
made  light  (>f  theuoca^:' 
no  harry  iras  needed. 

'  Compare  tho  dream  of  Offsar  and 
its  intfrprctatiuQ  (SauL  Jul.  Csss- 
§  7,  p.  16 ;  Plot.  Vit.  C(W.  c.  SIX 

=  T'  .  y  •  .  '  -■  '  -'  ^aoi 
tho  ir- .  I  e^  of 

whicli  -  ■    ,  ■    -    ,  :^  •* 

vnc  Ai7iA(ia),  and  whJcih  is  monlKmnl 
bv  PliuT  under  the  name  of  .£(;tia 
(h.  N.  iV.  12,  p.  21!f).  but  an  wland. 
or  rather  islet,  betwren  Eob<ca  ami 
AtLim,  at  the  eatmncu  of  w}itit  wkj 
cftUed  tho  Myrt^MM  Si-a.  ^Tf,  llis. 
U.  N.  iv.  12,p.215.  nti.l  I>r"i..."  f:« 
gmjih.  V.  2y  p.  ll*!>,  wliv 
secmB  to  bo  intended  bv  D' ' 

*  St^-ra  was  a  ttiwn  ■ 
boat,  not  bir  fr«.tn  Cr-t 
p.   650K     ^ 
was  a  Drvi 
§  6).     Th- 
aiicit*nt  11! 
nearly  thu  u ^i  _    _. 


1 


fc 


485       H 

in  years,  ^^H 
happened  ^^| 
the  cough,        ^^B 

pains  he  ^^H 
u :  where-  ^^H 
lers —  ^^H 
•er  be  able  V 
1  of  which               1 

as  ^^H 
)attle  in  a        ^^H 

joined  by  1 
Some  time  1 
rule  of  the  1 
ny  labours         ^^B 

following.  ^^M 
)f  the  men  ^^B 
lie  son  of  ^^1 
leighbour-  ^^M 
s  to  them.  ^^H 
d  said—  ^^B 
e  but  chill  J 
ery  before       ^^H 

App.             ^^1 

>f  the   Flain          ^^M 

nro(B.c.619),           ^^H 

Thucydidea  ^^M 
te  (Hist,  of  ■ 
1  has  shown  H 
tiering'  that  H 
9  fallen  into  ^^^| 
s  rightly  re-  ^^^^ 
Cloomenes,  ^^^H 
:ely  have  oc-           ^^^| 

of  Hippias,  ^^^1 
on  the  moat  ^^H 
L    Mr.  Groto                  _■ 

place  at  the  ^^^^ 
tioD  of  Cleo.           ^^^1 

£08  or  fi07         ^^1 

106-108.             ARRIVAL  OF  1 

was  his  wont.     Now,  as  h 
pe  greater  number  of  his  t 
bne  of  them  was  diiven  oi 
tell  down  into  the  sand. 
i  to  find  it ;  but  the  tooth  v 
file  fetched  a  deep  sigh,  ai 
^ter  all,  the  land  is  not  ot 
feng  it  under.     All  my  shai 
both  has  possession." 
1  Hippias  believed  that  in  t 
p.  The  Athenians  were  dr 
i  close  belonging  to  Herci 
latffians,  who  come  in  full 
I,**  the  Platffians  had  put  t 
liaus ;  and  these  last  had  a 
Bir  behalf.  The  occasion  of 
^latroans  sulTored  grievous 
bebes;   so,  as  it  chancec 
kndridas.  and  the  Lacedsen 
I  they  first  of  all  offered  to 
po  Lacedaemonians  refuse 
we  dwell  too  far  off  from  y 
Or.    Ye  might  oftentimee 

the  digappoxnting  fulfilment  of 
b  ice  i.  Hi;  and  comparo  tbo 
L  doctrine  on  the  aobject   (i. 

ronles    was    amon^    the    poAa 
[y    worshipped    nt    Maratlion. 
on  B&id  that  the  hero  hiul  him- 
it«d  the  place  (Apollod.  n.  y. 
1  that  his  sons  hod  dwelt  there 
the  greater  part  of  thoir  exile 
Ba(ib.  11.  viii.  2).     Tlie  Mora. 
W  churned  to  have  introduced 
rahip  of  Heroolea  into   Gruc'co 
H.  I.  xxxii.  §  4).     Colouel  Leake 
IS  that  the  remains  of  a  temple 
ron^  (which  he  re^nnls  ae  the 
k  Mamthon)  arc  those  of  the 
tinm,  and  that  tho  sacred  pre- 
r  t0m«iiu5,  waa  in  the  plain  be. 

rEE  PLATvTlANS. 

e  waa  a  man  advancec 
eeth  wore  loose,  it  so 
at  with  the  force  of  1 
Hippias  took  all  the 
b*as  nowhere  to  be  see 
id  said  to  the  bystan< 
urs ;  and  we  shall  ne\ 
re  in  it  is  the  portioi 

his  way  his  dream  w 
awn  up  in  order  of  1 
iiles,^  when  they  were 

force  to  their  aid.  i 
bemselves  under  the  i 
ready  undertaken  ma 
the  surrender  was  the 

things  at  the  hands  ( 

that  Cleomenes,  t 

lonians  were  in  their  i 

surrender  themselve 
1  to  receive  them,  an 
ou,  and  ours  would  b 

be  carried  into  slav 

low  (Pomi  of  Attica,  p. 
p.  211).     See  tho  plan  ( 
of  Marathon,  eupra,  p.  -17 
•  Twenty.ninoyeara  bcf 
if  wo  accept  tho  date  d 
(iii.  6Sjj    but   Mr.    Gro 
Uroece,  iv.  p.   222,  note 
stroD)^    f(ruunds    for    bo 
ThocydidoB  has   for  onc« 
error.     If  Horodotua  ha 
presented   the  mutiva  ol 
the  tran  taction  can  scar 
curred  daring  tho  rei^ 
with  whom  Sparta  waa 
friendly  torms  (t.  63,  91) 
sapposes  it  to  hare  token 
close  of  the  ucond  expedj 
menei  into  Attioa.  B.O. 
(anpra,  r.  72,  73). 

486 


COKNECnOX  OF   PLAT-fiA  WITH  ATHEXS, 


BookTI. 


I 


one  of  us  heard  of  it.  We  counsel  you  ratlier  to  give  your- 
selves  up  to  the  Athenians,  who  are  your  next  neighbours, 
and  well  able  to  shelter  you-"  ^ 

This  they  said,  not  so  much  out  of  good  will  towards  the 
Plataians  as  because  they  wished  to  involve  the  Athenians  in 
trouble  by  engaging  them  in  wars  with  the  Boeotians.  /  The 
Platseans,  howover,  when  the  LaccdirnionianH  gave  them  this 
counsel,  comphed  at  once ;  and  when  the  sacrifice  to  the 
Twelve  Gods  was  being  offered  at  Athens,  they  came  and  sat 
as  supphants  about  the  altor,^  and  gave  themselves  up  to  th' 
Atlienians,  The  Thebans  no  sooner  learnt  what  the  Plat 
had  done  than  instantly  they  marched  out  against  them, 
while  the  Athenians  sent  troops  to  their  aid.  As  the  two 
ai'mies  were  about  to  join  battle,  the  Corinthians,  who 
chanced  to  be  at  hand,  would  not  allow  them  to  engage; 
both  sides  consented  to  take  them  for  arbitrators,  whereupon 
they  made  up  the  qimrrel,  and  lixed  the  boundary-line  be- 
tween the  two  states  upon  this  condition :  to  wit,  that  if  auy 
of  the  Boeotians  wished  no  longer  to  belong  to  Bceotia,  the 
Thebans  should  allow  them  to  follow  their  own  inclinations,  h 
The  Corinthians,  when  they  had  thus  decreed,  forthwith  ■ 
departed  to  their  homes  :  the  Athenians  likewise  set  oflf  on 
their  return ;  but  the  Bcjeotians  fell  upon  them  during  tho  m 
march,  and  a  battle  was  fought  wherein  they  were  worsttdl 
by  the  Athenians.  Hereupon  these  last  would  not  be  bound 
by  the  lino  which  the  Corinthians  had  fixed,  hut  advanced 
beyond  those  limits,  and  made  tlie  Asopus^  the  boimdary-line 


I 


'  The  eftme  Account  of  tho  origin  of 
the  alliance  is  given  briefly  hy  Thacjr- 
didoa  (iii.  56). 

"The  altar  of  tho  Twolre  Gods  at 
Athena  has  boon  mentioned  before  (n. 
7).  It  was  in  the  A^ra,  near  tho 
statae  of  DemoBthenos  and  tho  temple 
of  Mora  (Vit.  X.  Ornt. ;  Pint.  ii.  p 
847,  A. ;  Poasun.  r.  viii.  §  6).  Tiincy 
didoH  infttrmsns  that  it  was  first  dedi 
csted  hf  PimstratuBt  the  rod  of  Hip 
piofi,  dnn'nf^  hts  archont>hip  (vL  51} 
it  is  mentioned  bj  Lyonrgus  (contra 


Leocrat.  p.  198,  ed.  HeUke),  Pint 
(Nioios,  c.  13),  ami  the  anUiur  of  tb#| 
Lives  of  the  Ten  Or&torB  (L  &  e).  Iftj 
seeou  to  have  been  and  mm  a  poini'l 
from  which  to  meanire  distonoesj 
(sapra,  ii.  7). 

*  The  A«6pni  U  the  modem  TffrU*^ 
tho  gTvat  rivor  of  eontheru  BoEotJ^ 
The  situatioQ  of  Hjsiis  has  bean  glvon 
above  (r.  7i.  note).  FUtsu  is  nn- 
doabtedly  the  tuoderu  Kokla  {Qt^'t 
Itin.  pp.  111.  112  ;  Lealce's  Northern 
Gi-eece»  ii,  323.325). 


taiP.  108,  109,      DIVIDED  OPINIONS  OF  ATHENIANa 


487 


;tweon  the  country  of  the  Thebans  and  that  of  the  Platitans 
kd  Hysians.  Under  such  circumstances  did  the  Platieans 
ive  themselves  up  to  Athens  ;  and  now  they  were  come  to 
[arathon  to  bear  the  Athenians  aid. 

109.  The  Athenian  generals  were  divided  in  their  opinions; 

td  some  advised  not  to  risk  a  battle,  because  they  were  too 

to  engage  such  a  host  as  that  of  the  Medea,  while  others 

rere  for  fighting  at  once ;  and  among  these  last  was  ifiltiades. 

[e  therefore,  seeing  that  opinions  were  thus  divided,  and  that 

le  less  worthy  counsel  appeared  likely  to  prevail,  resolved  to 

to  tlie  polemarch,  and  have  a  conference  with  him.     For 

le  man  on  whom  the  lot  fell  to  be  polemarch '  at  Athens 

entitled  to   give  his  vote  with  the  ten  generals,  since 

tnciently'  the  Athenians  allowed  him  an  equal  right  of  voting 

with  them.     The  polemarch  at  this  jimcture  was  Calliraachus 

AphidniB ; "  to  him  therefore  Miltiades  wentj  and  said : — 


*  The   Polemarot,  or  War-Arohon, 

the  third  orchoa  in  dignitj-,  and 

Tore  Lbo  time  of  CliEtboDca  bod  con- 

lally  tho  funeral  superintend- 

tftf  all  uhlitnry  mnttcrB,  having 

led  to  the  offico  of  the  kingii  as 

lected  war.     (Cf.  FhoUnfl,  ad  voa 

loXifLapxot.)     It  appears  by  tbo  posi- 

of  CalUmacbna  on  thin  occasion, 

Lt    the    legislation    of    CliHthonos, 

jngh    it    committed     tho    general 

ction   of  military   afTuira    to  tho 

Stratcgi  (mipra,  ch.  108,  note"), 

)t  did  zK>t  at  onoe  deprire  tho  Pole- 

:h  of  iua  ancient  office,  bat  made 

lim  a  sort  of  oollcai^o  of  the  generals, 

with    certain    special    and     peculiar 

privilege.1,  aa  that  of  commanding  tbo 

igbt  wing   (infm,   ch.   111).    There 

be  little  doubt  that  Ucrodotns  hna 

leu  into  error  with  respect  to  the 

in  which   the   FuIemBrch   was 

■t  thii  period,  baring,  as  Mr. 

te  obficrvofi  (Hist  of  Greece,  iv. 

note'),   "transferred   to   the 

490  B.C.  the  practice  of  his  own 

*'   It  is  ditBoalt  to  believe  that  the 

can  bare  been  ansigned  bj  lot 

it  had  fluch  important  daties  bc- 

lungiog  Lo  it  (of.  Amt.  FoL  vi.  4^  p. 


198,  ed  Taaohn.).  Tho  change  from 
open  election  to  Ihe  lot  moBi  probably 
occarred  ehortly  after  Marathon,  and 
in  contiecliou  with  the  groat  act  of 
AristideSi  tho  "  throwing  open  to  alt 
citizens,  withoat  respect  to  tribe  or  pro- 
perty, of  the  archonehlp  and  all  other 
pnblio  ofHoes  "  (of.  Hormann't  Pul.  Ant. 
of  Greece,  §  112).  Ariatidea  himaclf, 
we  are  told,  waa  in  the  year  a/(*r 
Marathon  elected  archon  by  open  vote 
(Idomenenn  ap.  Plutarch.  Arist.  c,  1). 

'  When  Herodotoa  wrote,  tho  pole- 
march  bad  no  military  functions  at 
all,  "but  "attended  to  the  personal 
and  family  interests  of  tho  motica 
and  furoignere  in  general "  (Hermann, 
§  138). 

'  Little  isknown  of  Aphidoffl,  except 
that  it  waa  a  strong  positiua  between 
riiyle  and  itliamnna  (Dera.  de  Cor. 
§  12),  and  in  the  neighbourhood  of  De. 
erica  (infra,  ix.  73) .  Col.  Leake  plaoea 
it  conjectai'ally  at  the  hill  of  Kotr6ni, 
a  strong  height  in  the  oppf'r  part  of 
the  valley  of  the  riTer  of  Klamthon, 
wht^re  are  "  ooosidorable  runiaius  in- 
dicating tho  site  of  a  fortified  demn^" 
(Demi  of  Attica,  p.  21). 


4S8 


MILTIADES    ADDRESS  TO  CALLIlfACHUS. 


BooiTL 


*  Aristides  ia  iaid  to  hare  b«en  oqa 
of  the  Slrategi  who  reoommendod  an 
immediate  engagement  (Pint,  Vit. 
Arist.  o.  5).  Themistocles  waa  on  the 
same  aide ;  bat  it  ia  tmoertaic  whether 


he  held  the  offioa  of  StamtdgoaL 

*  There  eeems  to  be  sooie 
Mr.   Qrote's  remark  (Hist,  of  Orv^cf^ 
ir.  p.  463),  tbat  "  Miltiadov  woald 
hare  aduiiblcd  sny  eenons 


( 


I 


"  "Witli  thee  it  rests,  Callimacbus,  either  to  bring  Athens  to 
slavery,  or,  by  securing  her  freedom,  to  leave  behind  thee  to 
all  future  generations  a  memory  beyond  even  Harmodius  and 
Aristogeiton.  For  never  since  the  time  that  the  Athenians 
became  a  people  were  they  in  so  great  a  danger  as  now.  If 
they  bow  their  necks  beneath  the  yoke  of  the  Medes,  the  woes 
which  they  mil  have  to  suffer  when  given  into  the  power  of 
Hippias  are  already  determined  on ;  if,  on  the  other  hand, 
they  fight  and  overcome,  Athens  may  rise  to  be  the  very  first 
city  in  Greece-  How  it  comes  to  pass  that  these  things  are 
likely  to  happen,  and  how  the  determining  of  them  in  some 
Bort  rests  with  thee,  I  will  now  proceed  to  make  clear.  Wo 
generals  are  ten  in  number,  and  our  votes  are  divided ;  half 
of  us  wish  to  engage,  half  to  avoid  a  combat.  Now,  if  we  do 
not  fight,  I  look  to  see  a  great  disturbance  at  Athens  winch 
will  shake  men's  resolutions,  and  then  I  fear  they  will  snbmit 
themselves ;  but  if  we  fight  the  battle  before  nny  nnsoundness 
show  itself  among  our  citizens,  let  the  gods  but  give  us  fair 
play,  and  we  are  well  able  to  overcome  the  enemy*  On  thee 
therefore  we  depend  in  this  matter,  which  lies  wholly  in  thine 
own  power.  Thou  hast  only  to  add  thy  vote  to  my  side  and 
thy  country  will  be  free,  and  not  free  only,  but  the  first  state  ■ 
in  Greece.  Or,  if  thou  preferrest  to  give  thy  vote  to  them  who 
would  decline  the  combat,  then  the  reverse  will  follow.*' 

110.  Miltiades  by  these  words  gained  Callimachus;  and  the 
addition  of  the  polemareh's  vote  caused  the  decision  to  be  iu 
favour  of  fighting.  Hereupon  all  those  generals  who  had 
been  desirous  of  hazarding  a  battle,  when  their  turn  came  to 
command  the  army,  gave  up  their  right  to  Miltiades.'*  He, 
however,  though  he  accepted  their  offers,  nt-vcrtlieless  waited, 
and  would  not  fight,  until  his  own  day  of  command  arrived  iu 
due  course.* 


Chap.  lOO-llL 


PREPARATIONS  FOB  BATrLE. 


4S9 


111.  Then  at  length,  when  his  own  torn  was  come,  the 
Athenian  battle  was  set  in  array,  and  this  was  the  order  of  it. 
CaHimachua  the  polcmarch  led  the  right  Tsing;  for  it  was  at 
that  time  a  rule  with  the  Athenians  to  give  the  right  wing  to 
the  polemarch.^  After  this  followed  the  trihos,  according  as. 
they  were  numbered,'  in  an  unbroken  line;  while  last  of  all 
came  the  Platteans,  forming  the  left  wing.  And  ever  since 
that  day  it  has  been  a  custom  with  the  Atheniane,  in  the 
eacrificea  and  assemblies  held  each  fifth  year  at  Athens,^  for 
the  Athenian  herald  to  implore  the  blessing  of  the  gods  on 
the  Platieans  conjointly  with  the  Athenians.  Now,  as  they 
marshalled  the  host  upon  the  field  of  Marathon,  in  order  that 
the  Athenian  front  might  be  of  equal  length  with  the  Median, 
the  ranks  of  the  centre  were  diminished,  and  it  became  the 
weakest  part  of  the  lino,  while  the  wings  were  both  made 
strong  with  a  depth  of  many  ranks. 


mentof  the  battle  upon  such  apono- 
tilio."  Stili  it  ifl  clear  tbftt  the  Greeks 
were  encamped  for  Bover&l  days  oppo- 
si&e  to  tbo  Perelana,  tmless  wo  are  to 
aet  aside  altcfretUcr  Ibc  narratire  of 
irer'Hiotos,  Wo  mnat  thcrefi)ro  ox- 
;  '  ■  ii  ibu  delay  in  some  way.  (See  on 
;  !n^  {H)iDt  the  remarks  on  tho  cironm- 
stauuca  of  the  battle,  in  the  Appcadix 
to  thid  bor»k,  Essay  i.  §  7.) 

*  Tho  ri'jht  wingr  was  tho  upccial 
post  of  huDOur  (vido  iuTra,  ix.  '27, 
where  the  Athoniana  dupnte  with  the 
Tegcana  tho  right  of  occupying  it  be- 
faro  the  battle  of  i'lata'a).  Tliia  arose 
from  the  greater  oxpOBurc  of  those  who 
fonffht  at  this  end  of  the  Lino,  particn* 
lai'ly  when  oet-flanked,  from  tho  shield 
being*  carried  on  tho  left  arm  (of. 
Thncjd.  T.  71).  The  Polemarch  took 
the  post  ai  representative  of  the  kin^, 
wboee  position  it  bod  been  in  the  on- 
bient  tiiuea.     (See  £ahp.  Snppl.  666.) 

"*  It  would  Bcem  that  the  dctnocrat- 
ieal  arrangcrocnta  of  tho  CHsthenio 
eonslitution  prevailed  in  tho  cnrap  no 
1«M  than  in  tho  city  iteelf.  Not  only 
waa  tho  army  marshalled  by  tribes, 
bat  the  tribes  stood  in  their  political 
order,  that  ia,  in  (ho  order  wbiuh  had 


been  determined  by  lot  at  the  be^n- 
ntng^  nf  the  oivil  year  for  thn  furnish, 
ing  of  tho  pry  tanoB.  Tho  tribe  Mantis 
hod  tho  right  wing,  beccase  it  was  the 
prytany  of  that  tribe  at  tho  time  of 
the  battle  (Plat.  Syinpos.  p.  628,  D.)- 
The  tribes  Antioohis  and  Leontia  wore 
in  the  centre,  the  former  commanded 
by  Aristidea,  the  latter  commanded  or 
accompanied  by  Thcmist^tclcs  (ib.  p. 
628,  E.,  F.).  Tho  position  of  the 
other  tribes  ia  not  known. 

■  Tho  Panathenoio  festirnl  is  prob- 
ably intended.  It  was  held  every 
Efth  year  (i.  r.  once  in  every  four 
yearsi  faalf*way  between  the  Olympio 
festivals),  and  was  the  great  religioas 
assembly  (rar^rypis )  of  the  Athenians. 
Tbe  sncriSces  with  which  it  opened 
were  of  a  niagniGc<?nt  character,  for 
every  town  in  Attica,  and  every  colony 
of  Athene,  and  in  after  times  every 
•nbjeot  city,  sent  a  ball  as  an  offering. 
After  these  victima  wore  slain,  and 
before  the  feasting  upon  their  flesh 
began,  the  aolentn  prayer  mentioned 
in  tbo  text  aeems  to  have  boon  offered. 
{See  Smitb'a  Diet,  of  Antiquities,  pp. 
705,  70ti.) 


490 


TBE  COMBAT. 


BooiTL 


112,  So  when  the  battle  was  set  in  array,  and  the  victima 
showed  themselves  favourable,  instantly  the  Athenians,  so 
60on  as  they  were  let  go,  charged  the  barbarians  at  a  ran.' 
Now  the  distance  between  the  two  armies  was  little  short  of 
eight  furlongs.  The  Persians,  therefore,  when  they  saw  the 
Greeks  coming  on  at  speed,  made  ready  to  receive  them, 
altliongh  it  seemed  to  them  that  the  Athenians  were  bereft 
of  their  senses,  and  bent  upon  their  own  destruction ;  for  they 
eaw  a  mere  handful  of  men  coming  on  at  a  run  without  either 
horsemen  or  archers.*  Such  was  the  opinion  of  the  bar- 
barians ;  but  the  Athenians  in  close  array  fell  npon  them, 
and  fought  in  a  manner  worthy  of  being  recorded.    They 


•  It  is  qnoftlonecl  by  somp  writers 
yt\mi  this  really  meaiu.  Col.  Leake 
Ihioks  that  the  Greeks  can  on1;f  have 
begtin  bj  a  "  qaiok  step,"  the  rapidity 
of  which  may  hnvo  been  inrrcftsod  tu 
they  approncfaed  tho  PcrBianlino  (Demi 
of  Attica,  App.  L  p.  212).  Mr.  Fin- 
lay  is  of  the  sftmc  opinion.  They  anp. 
poBo  that  a  nm  of  a  milo  must  Hato 
cUeorderod  the  troops,  And  unfitted 
them  for  on^ra^ni?  with  the  enemy. 
Mr.  Grote  admits  this  rciolt,  bat  still 
believes  in  the  fact  of  tho  run,  which, 
bo  obserrea,  *'  was  obviously  one  of  the 
most  remarkable  events  connected 
with  tho  biittlo"  (HisL  of  Greece,  iv. 
p,  470,  note).  He  ascribes  the  defeat 
of  the  Greek  centre  to  the  disorder 
pnxlaccd  by  the  rapid  advance.  But 
if  this  bad  boen  bo,  is  it  likely  that 
nerodotDS  would  havo  failed  to  notioo 
it?  Perhaps  sufficient  nllowAnce  has 
not  been  commonly  made  for  the  effect 
of  athletio  traiaiog  spnn  the  Greek 
frame.  (See  rn>fe«8or  Creaay's  '  Fif- 
teen Decisive  Battles,'  p.  3^  where 
this  point  is  noticed.) 

*  H  wiu  probably  on  acconnt  of  the 
deficiency  of  the  Greeks  in  nrchers  and 
cavalry  that  tho  rftjtid  clmrfre  was 
made.  It  took  the  I'ersinnB  by  eur- 
prise,  and  allowed  their  light<armed 
troops  no  time  to  act.  There  is  reason 
to  believe  that  tbo  Persian  horse  was 
absent  from  tho  battle,  having  been 
■out  on  soiDB  other  scrrico.    At  leoat 


the  explanation  giren  by  Siudic  of  ilis 
proverb,  *•  xa>f>l>  i»T«*f."  favvors  snch 
a  supposition.  (See  ApfteudiJL,  CMay 
i.  6  8.) 

The  gtenle  and  mountuinoos  chft- 
raotcr  of  Attica  mode  it  unfit  to  breed 
horses.  Athens,  however,  was  not 
absolutely  without  cavalry  even  in 
very  early  times.  The  rei^uireznent  of 
two  hursonien  from  each  Nancrary 
(Pollux,  TiiL  108)  must  ondoabtedly 
have  been  on  ancient  one,  and  would 
hnvR  given,  in  the  times  anterrior  to 
CHt^tht'oos,  06,  in  tboee  subse<iaent, 
1(K)  horse -soldi  era  If  the  Ivrils  of 
the  SoloTiinu  constitution  (continued 
in  tho  Clisthonic)  all  served,  the  nom- 
bor  now.  one  would  think,  most  have 
been  larger.  It  Bi*eni8  however  to 
bare  been  not  till  after  the  Pel 
war,  that  tho  nuTitbcr  was  iDCJcaMdj 
to  300,  or.  including  the  Scythian 
horse  arcbera,  600  (>t«chin,  de  F.  L. 
p.  335,  ed.  Rvit>ke  ;  cf.  Schul.  tn  Aris* 
toph.  Eq.  225,  ^tratf  [of  IvwiW}  th  fJf» 
wpinw  ((axiJiTiM  vbr  apif^r).  A  littla 
lator  it  was  raised  again  to  1200,  an 
amount  which  doea  not  appear  to  Kave 
been  exroeded  in  the  most  flooriahivg 
times  (ct.  'llinryd.  ii.  13  ;  .i&ehia.  da 
F.  L.  p.  33C;  Andoc.  de  Fac.  |  7.  ^ 
60;  Schol.  Ariatoph.  I.  a.  c. ;  Suidai 
in  voo.),  Tho  horso-nrcbcrs  were  i 
cot  included  in  thia  numbar  Lindoc. 
1.  a.  c). 


Cbap.  XlS-114. 


DEATH   OP  CALLIMACHVB. 


49» 


•were  the  first  of  the  Greeks,  so  far  as  I  know,  who  introduced 
the  custom  of  chargiug  the  enemy  at  a  run,  and  they  were 
UkL'wiso  the  first  wlio  dared  to  look  upon  the  Median  garb, 
and  to  face  men  clad  in  that  fashion.^  Until  this  time  the 
very  name  of  the  Medes  had  been  a  terror  to  the  Greeks  to 
hear. 

113.  The  two  armies  fought  together  on  the  plain  of  Mara- 
thon for  a  length  of  time ;  and  in  the  mid  battle,  wht-re  the 
PerKiana  themselves  and  the  Sacaj  had  their  place,^  the  barba- 
rians were  victorious,  and  broke  and  pursued  the  Greeks  into 
the  inner  country ;  but  on  the  two  wings  the  Athenians  and 
the  Platteans  defeated  the  enemy.  Having  so  done,  they 
suffered  the  routed  barbarians  to  fly  at  their  ease,  and  joining 
the  two  wings  in  one,  fell  upon  those  who  had  broken  their 
own  centre,  and  fou^^ht  and  conquered  thenu  These  likewise 
fled,  and  now  the  Athenians  hung  upon  the  runaways  and  cut 
them  down,  chasing  them  all  the  way  to  the  shore,  on  reach- 
ing which  they  laid  hold  of  the  ships  and  called  aloud  for 
£xo. 

114.  It  was  in  the  struggle  here  that  Callimachns  the  pole- 
march,  after  greatly  diBtingiiishing  himself,*  lost  his  life; 
Stesilaiifi  too,  the  son  of  Thrasilaiis,  one  of  the  generals, 
was  slain ;   and  Cynsegirus,'  the  son  of  Euphorion,  having 


•  Ou  the  eingg^cration  inrolved  in 
this  statomcnt,  §eo  tlie  Introductory 
Kmtky,  vol.  i.  p.  78,  noto  *, 

'  Ur.  Grotp  notices  UiOKimilar  battle 
arraj  of  tbo  Torkisb  annic«,  wlicro  the 
oexitre  is  the  poet  of  lioouar,  and  is 
nsaally  occn^tiud  hy  tbo  HuJtAn  or  other 
chiGt  coraoi&iidcr,  BanxtoDdcd  by  tbo 
flower  of  the  cavalry  or  spabii  (Hist, 
of  GreeoOi  ir.  p.  408,  note  *)  ;  bat  ibis 
Arrangement,  aUboagh  Qsaal  among 
the  Fersianit,  and  perUnps  invariably 
adopted  when  tbo  kiog  was  pre- 
•ont  (Am'an.  Exp.  Alex.  ii.  8,  Ao^Toi 
^h  tiivov  rns  rdffnt  rdlttts  iwt^x*,  tradcf. 
w§p  if&ttot  Toif  litpffwv  fiaaiXtvirt  rrrifx* 
Abu.  Compare  Xen.  Anab.  l.  vUi.  $ 
n.23y  and  Cyrop.  viii.  v.  §  8),  wiu 
di'parted  frum  oocosioaally  hy  tbeir 


commandera,  aa  la  plain  from  liar. 
doinufi'fl  disposition  of  bis  troops  bo- 
fore  tiio  baillo  of  Flatica  (infra,  ix. 
31). 

*  Callimachns  was  reprcFpntcd  in 
tbo  PoBoilu  at  Athens,  in  a  picture 
paiutod  not  Iook'  aftvr  tbo  event,  as, 
together  with  Kiltiadea,  taking  the 
moat  prominent  part  in  the  battle 
(Faosan.  t.  xt.  §  4).  Folemon,  a 
sophist  in  the  time  of  the  Antonizkos, 
oompoaed  a  funeral  oration  in  his  hon- 
our, wherein  ho  apoke  of  his  having 
been  pierced  by  eo  many  weapons  that 
his  body  was  prevented  from  falling. 
(Compare  AriBtid.  Paoath.  p.  216,  azid 
jElian,  N.  A.  rii.  33.) 

*  CyDapgiruswaaabrotbn-of  ..flschy. 
las  (Soidas,  od  voo.).    Later  writers. 


491 


HABCH  TO  DEFEND  AXHEN& 


BoosVL 


seized  on  a  vessel  of  the  enemy's  by  the  ornament  at  the 
atem,^  liod  hiB  hand  cut  off  by  the  blow  of  an  axe,  and  bo 
perished ;  as  likewise  did  many  other  Athenians  of  note  and 
name.' 

115.  Nevertheless  the  Athenians  secured  in  this  way  seven 
of  the  vessels ;  while  with  the  remainder  the  barbarians 
pushed  off,  and  taking  aboard  their  Eretrian  prisontrs  from 
the  island  where  they  had  left  them,  doubled  Cape  Suniam, 
hoping  to  reach  Athens  before  the  return  of  the  Athenians. 
The  Alcmfconidm  were  accused  by  their  countrymen  of  sug- 
gesting this  course  to  them  ;  they  bad,  it  was  said,  an  under- 
standing with  the  Persians,  and  made  a  signal  to  them,*  by 
raising  a  shield,  after  they  were  embarked  in  their  ships. 

116.  The  Persians  accordingly  sailed  round  Sanium.  Dut 
the  Athenians  with  all  possible  speed  marched  away  to  the 
defence  of  their  city,  and  succeeded  in  reaching  Athens  before 
the  appearance  of  the  barbarians :  ^  and  as  their  camp  at 


08  JcBtin  (ii.  0)  and  tho  Fseado-Plo- 
tarch  (Hut.  Op.  ii.  p.  305.  B.,  C), 
greatly  pxaggprntcd  his  pxplnii.  Ac* 
conling-  to  them,  when  bo  lost  bia 
right  bond,  ho  seised  the  Tossol  with 
his  loft,  and  whon  thatj  was  cat  off, 
caught  it  with  his  teeth,  and  would 
not  let  go  hia  bold  till  he  was  slain. 
He  too  waa  reprcBcmted  is  the  PoeciJd 
(^lian,  L  a.  c). 

*  Tho  ornomont  at  tho  stem  (Jt^t^atr- 
Tor  or  apluitre)  conflidtod  of  wooden 
planka  oanred  gracetulty  in  contina. 
once  of  the  sweep  by  which  the  item 
of  the  ancient  ship  rose  from  the  eeo. 
VesBela  were  ordinarily  ronsrod  along 
a  beaob  with  their  stems  towards  tho 
shore  (Virg.  JEn.  iii.  277,  "Stant 
litofo  puppgs  ;  "  cf.  vi.  3-5,  901,  4o.), 
and  thus  were  liable  to  bo  seized  by  tho 
Btem-omamcnt.  Homer  had  repro- 
Beated  Hector  as  Inrinf?  hokl  of  ■ 
ToSAcl  in  this  wfty  in  the  battle  at  the 
«hip«  (H.  XT.  717). 

'  The  names  of  those  persons  har* 
not  como  down  U>  tu.  It  is  known, 
however,  that  ^achylns,  and  bia 
brother  Ameini^,  of  whom  we  hear 


below  (riii.  81,  63),  were  pi-veiU  at 
the  fight,  and  behared  with  gnUontrjr 
(Morm.  Far.  48 :  AthennMis.  xiv.  fi ; 
PaoBos.  I.  i.  4;  SoidiiSL,  od  voc.  Ai«i:v- 
Xot).  ThcroifttooWs  and  Aristidai  haTe 
been  alroody  xsentioaed  as  among  tb» 
combatants.  They  fought  in  the 
centre,  whore  the  tribes  Loontij  and 
Antiochifl  werodefeutod  by  the  encmf 
(11afc.Ari8tid.C- 6). 

'  Colonel  Looke  nays  that  rauin;  a 
shield  WAX  "  not  on  nncomnaani  signal 
among  the  Greeks  "  (Demi  of  Attica, 
Apji.  I.  p.  207.  Dot«  *).  He  rtifera  to 
the  well-known  podSftge  in  Diodanu 
(xx.  51),  whore  Pemetrins  is  relattfd  to 
have  miMi'd  n  gnlHrn  shield  oa  a  sigoal 
for  beginning  the  battle.  But  I  am 
aware  of  only  c«ne  other  instOMoe  (Xen. 
Hell.  II.  i.  §  27). 

*  Marath<ni  is  six  and  twonty  mites 
from  Athens  by  the  common  roQte. 
that  which  paases  between  HymeUva 
and  Pentolicas.  If  the  Greeks  par.  ; 
furrucd  this  march,  one  of  sen^n  bmtra. 
tho  very  dame>  afternoon,  a-s  Herodotus 
has  been  thought  to  imply,  it  voiild 
be  aboot  tite  mcsfe  remArlublo  of  tho 


i 

I 

I 


I 


J 


494 


EPIZELUS  SXnUCK   WITH  BLINDNESS. 


Book  VL 


I 


on  that  of  the  Athenians,  one  hundred  and  ninety-two.*  Such 
•was  the  number  of  the  slain  on  the  one  side  and  the  other, 
A  strange  prodigy  likeTnae  happened  at  tliis  fight.  Epiz^ua,* 
the  son  of  Cuphagoras,  an  Athenian,  was  in  the  thick  of  the  ^ 
fray,  and  behaving  liimself  as  a  brave  man  should,  whenV 
suddenly  he  was  stricken  with  blindness,  without  blow  of 
Bword  or  dart ;  and  this  blindness  continued  thenceforth 
during  the  whole  of  his  after  life.  The  follo\^ing  is  the 
account  which  he  himself,  as  I  have  heard,  gave  of  tha 
matter :  he  said  that  a  gigantic  warrior,  •with  a  huge  beard, 
which  shadud  all  his  shield,  stood  over  against  him ;  but  the 
ghostly  semblance  passed  him  by,  and  slew  the  man  at  hl3 
side.    Such,  as  I  understand,  was  the  tale  which  Epizelos  told.' 


nelins  Nepos  at  210,000  (Miltiad.  o.  4). 
Thia  last  cetimnto  in  perlmpa  not  far 
from  tho  truth.  Tho  GOQ  triremos 
Viust  liuve  caiTit^d  at  least  l,\H,000  mon 
(vidiy  infra,  vii.  18*1).  antl  may  probably 
Lave  tmrried  ir>0,tt00.  The  cavalry  is 
not  likely  to  ba.ro  fallen  ehort  of 
10,000,  which  is  the  catiinnto  of  Kepoa 
L  a.  c).  Aud  tho  RCAmen  of  tho 
cavalry  transports,  tt)!;fi'thpr  with  tho 
Greeks  imprcsscil  into  the  i-on-ice  Irom 
the  Cyolndefl  {infra,  ch.  133),  may  have 
eattily  auiountt^d  to  50,000.  Thus  we 
Bhoaid  havo  for  tho  wbolo  amount — 


Crewflof  too  trireme!    .    .    . 

Hea-M-ftTBU  (Itroiaiiis  ud  J 

Saem)  OD  bowxl  iJMia     .    { 

OftValr>- 

Crens  Dflbe  honw-trarinportii 
Greulu  preiBcd  lutu  Lfao  butvIcc 


m.floo 

30.000 
10,000 
40.000 
lO.OOO 

310.000 


The  Athenians  aro  nBaally  ostinoatod 
at  90l)0,  or,  including  the  1000  Pla- 
tfcans,  10,000,  (See  Fanson.  I.  xr.  § 
2  ;  riuL  I'arnll.  J.  s.  c.  j  Com.  Nop. 
Miltiad,  c.  u.)  JoKtin  makes  thoni 
lO.CKiO  exotaHiveof  Ihe  PJattpan  t-on- 
tin^nt  (ii.  9).  The  light-ariuud 
woDld  probably  nboat  double  the  nam- 
bor  (infra,  ix.  2.i)).  The  SoruB  which 
marks  the  gmro  of  tlio  Athenian  dead 
in  &tiU  a  couspicimns  object  on  the 
plain  of  Marutliuu  (Wordsworth's  I'lu* 


torial  Greece,  p.  113 ;  Leake*«  Oenzi  of 
Attica,  pp.  V^i  JkcX 

*  The  smalluegs  of  the  loss  vtutaoed 
by  a  Greek  army  in  a  great  eogagv- 
ment,  tuiIgss  in  ooae  of  an  ntt«r  rfttt, 
id  very  remarkable.  At  Plotcm,  when 
the  troops  cngag'cd  were  above  /O.Oi  K), 
Herodotus  cvtituates  tlie  i^lain  at  75U, 
and  of  those  (iOU  fell  in  a  byu  enicn^- 
nieut^  and  nu  moro  than  159  in  lh« 
main  liattle  (infra,  ix.  69.70).  With  t)m 
Doriana  the  paucity  of  kilh'd  was  f«r. 
ticuUu-ly  striking.  In  the  irrcol  bunlw 
of  Mautiuea,  which  re.eh<tiiblt!>hed  tho 
military  faaio  of  Sparta  aft^  her 
various  loKttea  in  tlie  uiirly  part  of  Ibo 
Pcloponnesian  war,  tht  Spartani  «btia 
were  about  oOO  (Thucyd.  r.  71).  In 
eouic  cofes  the  uumbor  record*»d  seems 
almost  ridicnloas.  At  AxuphipoH*.  for 
instance,  Ilrnsidaa  loves  Stfrrti  men 
(Thncyd.  v.  11);  at  the  baiUti  U 
Corinth  the  bJalu  amoaut  to  nghi 
(Xen.  HclL  it.  iii.  §  1.) 

'  Epiafilufl  wn§  re]ir\'6i-nt<*d  in  tha 
painting  at  the  Poxde  (.Eliau,  N.  A. 
vii.  38), 

•  According  lo  Platarcli  (VH.  The*, 
a  3o),  Theseus  was  seen  by  a  i^nat 
Duuibur  of  tho  Alheuiaits  fifrhting  ml 
their  tiide  against  the  Forsians.  la 
P«?cil^,  the  hero  Marathon,  Thf*OTi», 
MJnerv.i,  and  Uerculfs.  weruMUrvpt*- 
seated  oe  pretonft  (Paua.  i.  xv.  {  I), 


4 
i 


C. 


U7-llfll 


VISION  OF  DATia 


495 


8,  Palis  meanwhile  was  on  his  way  back  to  Asia,''  and 
reached  Mycoiius,^  when  he  saw  in  his  sleep  a  vision. 
What  it  was  is  not  known ;  but  no  sooner  was  day  come  than 
he  caused  strict  search  to  be  made  throughout  the  whole  fleet, 
and  fmding  on  board  a  Phcenician  vessel  an  imago  of  Apollo 
overlaid  with  gold,  he  inquired  from  whence  it  had  been 
taken,  and  learning  to  what  temple  it  belonged,  he  took  it 
with  him  in  his  own  ship  to  Delos,  and  placed  it  in  the  temple 
there,  enjoining  the  Delians,  who  had  now  come  back  to  their 
island*  to  restore  the  image  to  the  Theban  Delium,'  which 
liefi  on  the  coast  against  Chalcis.  Having  left  these  injunc- 
tions, he  sailed  away ;  but  the  Delians  failed  to  restore  the 
statue ;  and  it  was  not  till  twenty  years  afterwards  that  the 
Thebans,  warned  by  au  oracle,  themselves  brought  it  back 
to  DeUum. 

119.  As  for  the  Eretrians,  whom  Datis  and  Artaphcmea 
had  carried  away  captive,  when  the  fleet  reached  Asia,  they 
were  taken  up  to  Susa.*    Now  King  Darius,  before  they  were 


(Persion,  §  18)  declared 
Daiia  fell  in  tho  fig^hi,  nnd  that 
tllO  Athenians  refused  to  give  np  bia 
hvdj  to  tho  Pcraianfl.  Tlus  was,  ac- 
cording to  hirn,  one  of  tho  reasons 
wlij  Xerxca  invaded  Greoce  (§  21). 
th*  recent  disooveriesin  Assyria 
Babylonia,  few  will  crtnlit  Ctet^ias 
he  ccntradietp  Hertnlotun.  Per* 
be  story  that  Hippioa  fell,  which 
in  Cicero  (lui  Attic,  ix.  10) 
Jnitin  (ii.  9),  recta  on  no  better 
on. 
Mjwmjis  retains  Its  name  almost 
naekAnged  in  the  modem  Mikono.  It 
liee  between  Tenos  (Tiho)  and  leartn 
(iViXuMu),  bereu  uiilea  fruni  the  one 
d  near  thirty  from  the  other.  My- 
IB  Beparated  from  Delon  by  a 
w  chaonol  not  muro  than  two 
wide. 

•  ITiis  temple  acquired  a  special 
celebrity  from  tho  dofcnt  which  tho 
Athenians  soEfero'l  in  its  nei^'libour- 
bood  in  the  eighth  ji^ar  of  the  IVlo- 
ponnfsian  war,  B.C.  424  (Tbocyd.  ir. 


90) .  Tt  was  (oa  Hcrodotna  says) 
situated  near  the  coa.it  (^irl  9a\dtrtnf  : 
of.  ?aQ.san.  u.  xx.  §  1,  and  Scylaz, 
Peripl.  p.  51),  oTerlooldng  the  channel 
between  tho  mainland  and  KnbeoA 
(hir.  XXXV,  61,  "imminons  mari;" 
Thucyd.  iv.  76,  -wphs  Efl^oior  T«Tp^- 
fitvov).  Tho  name  of  Delinm  is  said 
to  have  been  given  to  it  because  it  was 
built  after  tho  model  of  Apollo's  tern. 
pic  at  Debs  (Strab.  ix.  p.  585).  It 
lay  in  the  territory  of  Tanacrn,  from 
which  it  was  distant  abont  five  miles 
(Liv.  I.  8.  c),  while  it  was  little  moru 
than  one  from  tho  Athenian  fruntior 
(Thacyd.  it.  90.  W). 

Itestdoa  tho  temple  tbcro  waa  a 
small  town  (voKixfiov,  Strab.  1.  s.  &  ; 
Stepb.  Cyz.  sd  voc.)  called  Deliom. 
The  site  of  the  latter  seems  to  bo 
occupied  by  the  modern  villngo  of 
Dhitissi.  The  temple  wa»  uiueh  nearer 
tho  sea.  (See  Leake's  Northern  Groeoe, 
vol.  ii.  p.  450.) 

'  Dnntis,  the  friend  and  companion 
of  Apollouiaa  of  Tyana,  declared  that 


40 


FATE  OF   THE   EHETRIAXa 


fiooKTL 


made  Lis  prisoners,  nourished  a  fierce  anger  against  these 
men  for  having  injured  him  vritliout  provocation ;  bnt  nov 
that  he  saw  them  brought  into  his  presence,  and  become  his 
Buljoctfl,  he  did  them  no  othfr  harm,  but  only  settled  them  at 
one  of  his  own  Btations  in  Cissia — a  placo  caUed  Ardcricca 
— two  hundred  and  ten  furlongs  distant  from  Susft»  and  forty 
from  the  well  which  yields  produce  of  three  different  kinds. 
For  from  this  well  they  get  bitumen,  salt,  and  oil,  procuring 
it  in  the  way  that  I  will  now  describe :  They  draw  with  a 
swipe,  and  instead  of  a  bucket  make  use  of  the  half  of  a  wine- 
skin ;  with  thfs  the  man  dips,  and  after  drawing,  pours  the 
liquid  into  a  rcBervoir,  wherefrom  it  posses  into  another,  and 
there  takes  three  different  shapes.  The  salt  and  the  bitumen 
forth\vith  collect  and  harden,  wliilo  tlie  oil  is  drawn  off  into 
casks.  It  is  called  by  the  Persians  "  rhadinace/'  is  black,  and 
has  an  impleasant  smell.  Here  then  King  Darius  established 
the  Eretrians ;  and  here  they  continued  to  my  time,  and  still 
spoke  their  old  language.    So  thus  it  fared  with  the  Erotriaus. 


I 


ApnTlonma  fnnnd  the  Erptnana  still 
tn  the  same  ptnc<i.  niid  relatuiniJ^  tlicir 
ODCOBtTul  Bpeccb,  in  the  first  century 
of  our  era  (ap.  Philoatr.  Vit.  AfHjlI. 
Tyon.  i.  21).  IIo  roporiod  their  tradi- 
tion to  be,  that  the  nnmbor  of  tho 
captives  in  tho  first  instance  was  7S0, 
and  cunKisted  of  men,  womon,  and 
children — bnt  that  noor  one  half  died 
Upon  tho  jounioy,  so  that  only  four 
hundred  ni':>naii(I  ton  womon  appeared 
before  Darioant  Snsa.  TheGretriona 
iu  bis  day  occupied  a  Btronyly-forti- 
fied  village,  bat  nnifcred  continually 
from  the  raids  of  their  neJE^hboorsj 
who  rava^d  their  cultivated  land. 
Apollonius  interceded  for  them  with 
the  Furthiau  kiuff.  There  is  nothing; 
improbable  in  this  narrative,  which 
Mr.  Grote  discredits  (Uitst.  of  Greece, 
ir.  p.  4dS|  note)  on  acconut  of  tho 
fictions  wherewith  the  life  of  Apol- 
lonius is  disfi^red. 

StralK)  pinoed  tho  rapt ivo  Kretrians 
in  Gurdveuu  or  K^trJv-tait,  the  moun- 
tain region  east  of  the  upper  Tigris 


(xv.  p.  lOGO). 

'  This   cannot    be   the 
which  was  mentioned    in    the 
Book,  for  tJmt   was    in  tho 
part  of   Babylonia^   anl   Iciv   on 
EQphratefi<l  1S5).     Ir 
for  in  Khuzistan,  ia  lh< 
of  one  or  other  of  the  few  placL'S  whcr«| 
bitumen  is  fonnd.     Sir  II.  Bawl 
places  it  at  Kir-Ah,  which  is  8S 
(above  300  stodc«)   from  8aaft|  ia  A 
direction  a  liltlo  north  of  isaat. 

"  Amnn'j-  these  steep  raTtne^"  be 
says,  "  I  was  anrpriaed  to  devodt  the 
evident  traece  of  a  broad-pared  rood. 
leading  into  the  seclndrd  plwn  ut 
Kir-Ab,  which  appeared  to  oozne  from 
the  dii-ection  of  So*  iSusa).  I  abo 
found  a  heap  of  mounds  in  the  plain, 
the  remains  of  an  aociextt  town  i  aad 
uniting  the»e  indicattc'ns  with  tht 
bitnmen  pit0|  which  abound  in  tbal 
neighbourhood,  and  from  which  thai 
place  has  obtained  ita  name.  1  foali- 
not  bat  fancy  that  I  beheld  the 
of  tho  Eretnon  colony  of  Ankri 


t> 


tAP,  U3-121. 


ARRIVAL  OF  THE  LACEI).EMONIANa 


497 


120.  After  tho  full  of  the  moon  two  thousand  Lacedte- 
Lonians  came  to  Athens.     So  eager  had  they  been  to  arrive 

time,  that  they  took  but  three  days  to  reach  Attica  from 
Jparta.^  They  came,  however,  too  late  for  the  battle ;  yet.  as 
ley  had  a  longing  to  behold  tho  Medes,  they  continued  their 
larch  to  Marathon,  and  there  viewed  the  slain.  Then,  after 
iving  the  Athenians  all  praise  for  thoir  achievement,  they 
jparted  and  returned  home,* 

121.  But  it  fills  me  with  wonderment,  and  I  can  in  no  wise 
ilieve  the  report,  that  the  Alcmjeonidie  had  an  understanding 
ith  the  Persians,  and  held  them  up  a  shield  as  a  signal, 
tshing  Athens  to  bo  brought  under  the  yoke  of  the  bar- 

lans  and  of  Hippias, — the  Alcmmonidsc,  who  have  shown 
lemselves  at  least  as  bitter  haters  of  tyrants  as  was  Callias, 
te  son  of  Phcenippus,  and  father  of  Hipponicus.®  This 
ins  was  the  only  person  at  Athens  who,  when  the  Pisis- 
ratidiB  were  driven  out,  and  their  goods  were  exposed  for 

le  by  the  vote  of  the  people,  had  the  courage  to  make 


ia  tme  that  tho  distance  in  a  rifirhfc 
la  too  much  to  accord  with  the  2 10 
of  Herodotas,  and  he  seems  to 
Botnalljr  risuod  tho  place  hhn- 
bot  in  all  other  roapuets  it  will 
snlficicatly  well  both  with  his 
>ant  and  with  that  of  Dauiis  (ap. 
lilostr.  Vit.  Apoll.  I.  B.  c).  The 
bitumen  is  eollfct^  at  the  pre- 
I'AlV  *n  th«  same  Kay  cm  u  r^Uited 
fSwrcdotus :  tho  ground  is  imprcg* 
id  with  this  noxioua  matter,  and 
wntet'fl  are  moat  nnwholetiomo. 
Bitlad-rud  may  bo  tho  stream 
which  \rtks  brought  round  tho  town  to 
fond  tho  fJrook  colonists  from  the 
ktocks  of  tho  barbaiianet  and  the 
tAing  i^mnnd  behind  the  rutui  is,  at 
Iho  |«rn5(?tit  day,  tho  part  of  tho  dis- 
trict fhii?fly  noder  cnltiratipn"  (Joor- 
nal  of  Hriyal  Ge«grttph.ioul  Sociotyt 
vol.  ix.  p.  Ul). 

'  I«ocrat«8  snye  that  tho  Spartans 
three  dwys  and  three  ^ighis  ou 
road  (Ornt.  Vauc^,  ^i,  p.  171,  ed. 
uter).     As  the  dielauco  wu  cot  leu 

VOL.  m. 


than  130  miles  (WSXi  Rtndos,  Plin. 
n.  N.  vii.  20),  it  is  imposaiblo  that  the 
mivrch  should  have  been  occoniplished 
in  a  Bhortcr  space  of  time. 

*  PUto  (Menex.  p.  191,  ed. Tanchu.) 
tells  OS  that  tho  Spartans  arhred  the 
da>j  ofler  tho  bnttlo  (t^  ^arepntt^  t»)» 
^xvs)'  As  tho  Greeks  did  not  leave 
tho  bodies  of  tho  Foraiotis  to  infect 
tho  air,  but  buried  thom  (Pnttsaa.  i . 
xxvii.  §  4),  probat>Iy  as  soon  as  th^y 
had  entombed  their  own  dead,  thin 
statement  is  in  close  acoordauce  with 
Herodotus,  and  majr  bo  accepted  ua 
the  truth. 

*  Vide  infra,  ril.  151,  where  another 
Callififi,  tho  son  of  thia  ni]>[>(micns,  ia 
mentioned.  Hippouicaa  hiuj~"elf  is 
said  to  have  been  one  of  the  wcnltbiost 
Atheuiana  of  his  day,  which  msy  hc- 
connt  for  this  intt-i  ductionof  his  name. 
(See  Plat.  Vit.  Alcib.  c.  8,  and  Athe- 
ucbUM,  Deipnosuph.  xii.  9,  where,  how- 
ever, the  story  told  of  the  mode  in 
which  he  obtaino<l  hii  wealth  is  his* 
torically  impossihlo.) 

S  K 


498 


PBAISE  OF  CALLIAS. 


BookTL 


pnrcbaseB,  and  likewise  in  many  other  ways  to  display  the 
strongest  hostility. 

[122.  He  was  a  man  very  worthy  to  be  had  in  remem- 
brance by  all,  on  several  accounts.  For  not  only  did  he  thxw 
distinguish  himself  beyond  others  in  the  cause  of  his  country's 
freedom ;  but  likewise,  by  the  honours  which  he  gained  at  the 
Olympic  games,  where  he  carried  off  the  prize  in  the  horse- 
race, and  was  second  in  the  four-horse  chariot-race,  and  by 
his  victory  at  an  earlier  period  in  the  Pj^hian  games,  he 
showed  himself  in  the  eyes  of  all  the  Greeks  a  man  most 
unsparing  in  his  expenditure.'  He  was  remarkable  too  for 
his  conduct  in  respect  of  his  daughters,  three  in  number; 
for  when  they  came  to  be  of  marriageable  age,  he  gave  to  each 
of  them  a  most  ample  dowry,  and  placed  it  at  their  own  dis- 
posal,  allowing  them  to  choose  their  husbands  from  among 
all  the  citizens  of  Athens,^  and  giving  each  in  marriage  to  the 
man  of  her  own  choice.®] 

123.  Now  the  Alcmffionida  fell  not  a  whit  short  of  this 
person  in  their  hatred  of  tyrants,  so  that  I  am  astonished  at 
the  charge  made  against  them,  and  cannot  bring  myself  to 
believe  that  they  held  up  a  shield ;  for  they  were  men  who  had 
remained  in  exile  during  the  whole  time  that  the  tyranny 
lasted,  and  they  even  contrived  the  trick  by  which  the  Pisis- 
tratidffi  were  deprived  of  their  throne.'  Indeed  I  look  upon 
them  as  the  persons  who  in  good  truth  gave  Athens  her 
freedom  far  more  than  Harmdius  and  Aristogeiton.^     For 


•  Snpra,  cli.  35  note  ', 

7  In  gcneriil  the  Athenian  ladies — 
indeed,  the  Greek  ladies  witliout  ex- 
ception— were  not  even  asked  to  give 
their  consent  to  the  match  prepared 
for  them.  Parents  inaTiajjed  marriages 
often  on  buth  pides,  ahvaj-a  on  that  of 
the  woman.  Tho  husbniid  was  often 
a  complete  stranger  until  tho  day  of 
the  esponsal.-*.  (Sco  tlio  riaja  of 
Plantua  and  Terence  passim,  and  cf, 
Eurip,  Androm.  951,  and  Xou.  CEco* 
nom.  vii.  §§  10,  11.) 

8  This  chaptw  la  rcgordod  as  an 


interpolation  by  Valckenaer,  T.Archer, 
Schaifer,  Schultz,  and  Gaisford. 
Schweiphicaser  and  Biilir  are  of  a 
diCTerent  opinion.  It  is  granting  in 
seveml  of  tho  best  MSS.,  and  has  ex- 
pressions in  it  which  are  very  harsh, 
and  unlike  Uorodotus.  Larchcr  con* 
lectures  that  it  was  inserted  by  a 
BO]>hi)>t,  who  wjslied  to  pay  court  to 
llipponicus  (note  ad  loc). 

*■  Supra,  V.  (i3. 

*  It  is  plain  that  ITer.->dotns  was  of 
the  same  opinion  as  Thncydides  (vi. 
6^59),  that  far  too  much  liaauur  woa 


COAF,  121-125. 


DEFENCE  OF  THE  ALCM^ONIDJB. 


499 


theso  last  did  but  exasperate  the  other  Pisistratidm  by  elaying 
Hipparchus,^  and  were  far  from  doing  anything  towards 
putting  down  the  tyranny;  whereas  the  Alcmteonid©  were 
manifestly  the  actual  deliverers  of  Athens,  if  at  least  it  be 
tme  that  the  Pythoness  was  prevailed  tipon  by  them  to  bid 
the  Lacedsemonians  set  Athens  free,  as  I  have  akeady 
relatetl. 

124.  But  perhaps  they  were  offended  with  the  people  of 
Athens ;  and  therefore  betrayed  their  countiy.  Nay,  but  on 
the  contrary,  there  were  none  of  the  Athenians  who  were  held 
in  fiuch  general  esteem,  or  who  were  so  laden  with  honours.'* 
Bo  that  it  is  not  even  reasonable  to  suppose  that  a  shield  was 
held  up  by  them  on  this  account.  A  shield  was  shown,  no 
doubt ;  that  cannot  be  gainsaid ;  but  who  it  was  that  showed 
it  I  cannot  any  further  determine. 

125.  Now  the  Alcmoeonidre  were,  even  in  days  of  yore,  a 
family  of  note  at  Athens ;  *  but  from  the  time  of  AlcmEeon, 
and  again  of  Megacles,  they  rose  to  special  eminence.  The 
former  of  these  two  personages,  to  wit,  Alcmieon,  the  son  of 


paid  to  the  memoiy  of  these  persons. 
He  lufty  net  have  kuowo  the  diBoredit- 
*b)e  storr  which  ThDcjdiiJeA  relates; 
bat  b?  {'At  thnt  they  had  doae  Dothiag 
to  dcptrvi'  their  greet  repatatioti. 
Their  "Imdiflh  venture'*  (aArfywTOT 
riKfLo^  Time  Tu  59)  had  oiUy  mode 
Ilippiiu  cifiol  and  suspiciouB,  and  had 
Dot  he1pt<d  in  the  least  to  tiberoto 
Athnn*  J  Tct  they  were  celebrated  in 
d;-  -  L.'S  as  the  fonnderaof  do- 

u-  ot^fiout   T*    'A^^roj    ^oof 

^ATi}y},  L/iii  their  statnes  erected  on 
iheavcent  to  tbo  acropolis  (Paasan.  I. 
riii.  §  &;  compare  Airian*  Exp.  Alex. 
iii.  16  ;  Tti.  Vj),  where  no  other  baman 
etatoea  ncto  allowed  (see  Leake's 
Atheoa,  p.  216),  were  hononretl  with 
•  conspicuoui  mdnamont  oDtsido  the 
wmllf  anmn?  the  KTen>t  l^uufrwiot's  of 
the  state  (iVkUAAn.  1.  zsix.  ^  15).  and 
hadanAtiiiimt  (in['n6ce  nffpro<l  totlium 
bjr  tlu)  Pntoniarrh  i  Pollux,  Tiii.  01). 

»  Snprii,  V.  56,  6a  ;  Thuovfl.  Ti,  5!>. 

*  What  bad  become  of  dbstheoes  9 


Probably  ho  was  dead,  bni  when  bo 
died,  and  mider  what  cireuin stances, 
hiattiry  does  not  infomi  na.  Hia  tmob 
at  Athena  was  amun^  the  aepiilcfaras 
of  those  who  had  ]>rnshed  in  defanoa 
of  their  coantr7  (I'uuBan.  i.  xxix.  §  S). 
Apparently,  therefore,  he  mut  have 
fallen  in  battle,  and  pr\<bably  either  in 
the  Tbeban  or  tbo  Eicinutau  war. 
The  tomb  of  ihoae  who  bml  perished 
in  the  latter  waa  xkgt  &r  from  bis 
(Pausan.  ibid.). 

*  Siiidaa  makes  Alcmivyin,  the  son 
of  ADiphinratu,  thu  dret  fiuiiidcr  of  tbo 
family  (in  voc.  'AAx^imwri S<u )  ;  but 
Pjiaaanias  (ii.  xriii.  §  7)  derivoa  the 
AlctriiDonida3  from  AlL-mseua,  the  m>u 
of  SiUos,  and  deficcnflant  of  Nustor, 
who  was  one  of  the  Pyliana  eifMllvd 
by  the  Tloraolidu  when 
qnoredtho  Ftilo|)oaneao.     1  - 

of  Codme  and  i^aistratna  w^^..   v-> 

bare  >)een  derived  fn^tu  the  eamo 
aiiaroe  (Pansan.  at  sopra;  iloixxL  v. 
65). 


Soo 


ORIGIN  OF  THEIR  GBEAT  WEALTH. 


BoorTL 


Mcgacles,  ■when  Crcesns  the  Lydian  sent  men  from  Sardls 
to  consult  the  Delphic  oracle,  gave  aid  gladly  to  his  mes- 
sengers, and  assisted  them  to  accomplish  their  task.  CrceanB, 
informed  of  Alcma?on'B  kindnesses  Ly  the  Lydiana  who  from 
time  to  time  conveyed  his  messages  to  the  god,  ^  sent  for  him 
to  Sardis,  and  wlien  he  arrived,  made  him  a  present  of  as 
much  gold  as  he  should  he  ahle  to  carry  at  one  time  about 
his  person.  Finding  that  this  was  the  gift  assigned  him,  , 
Alcmmon  took  his  measures,  and  prepared  himself  to  receive  M 
it  in  the  following  way.  He  clothed  himself  in  a  loose  tunic, 
which  ho  made  to  hag  greatly  at  the  waist,  nnd  placing  upon 
his  feet  the  widest  buskins  that  he  could  anywhere  find, 
followed  his  guides  into  the  treasure-house.  Here  he  fell  to 
upon  a  heap  of  gold-dust,  and  in  the  fiist  place  packed  as 
much  as  he  could  inside  his  buskins,  between  them  and  his 
legs;  after  which  ho  filled  the  breast  of  his  tunic  rjuite  full  of 
gold,  and  then  sprinlding  some  among  his  hair,  and  taking 
some  likewise  in  his  mouth,  he  came  forth  from  the  treasure- 
house,  scarcely  able  to  drag  his  legs  along,  like  anything  ■ 
rather  than  a  man,  with  his  mouth  crammed  full,  and  his  ■ 
bulk  increased  every  way.  On  seeing  him,  Croesus  burst  into 
a  laugh,  and  not  only  let  him  have  all  that  he  had  taken,  l>ut 
gave  him  presents  besides,  of  fully  equal  worth.  Thus  this 
house  became  one  of  gi*eat  wealth ;  and  Alcmajon  was  able 
to  keep  horses  for  the  chariot-race,  and  won  the  prize  at 
Olympia.® 
126.  Afterwards,  in  the  generation  which  followed,  CUs 


I 
I 


•  Snpwi,  i.  65. 

■  Tbere  nrc  strong  reasoni  for  mw- 
pfcting  tbo  wliula  uf  ihia  ■tory: — 1- 
Alcmtcon  waa  the  AthcniAn  ^neml  in 
the  Cirrhrcan  war,  ii.c,  695  (Plutnrch, 
8ul.  o.  11).  and  is  not  likoly  to  have 
uiitlt'rtnkcn  a  joamey  to  Sordifl  forty 
yetirn  afterwards,  irhen  he  maitt  bare 
been  aborc  ceveuty.  2.  Ho  accmB 
nevpr  to  bare  gained  any  Olympio 
victory ;  for  iho  AlcmnDonidae  bod  only 
gained  one  when  riodar  wrote  his 
Krenth  P^tluoD;  and  that  was  wun  by 


Alcinccon's  son,  Mc(?»cTe«,  at  the  S7th 
Olympio    fcstiral    (Sc^hol.    ad    Fiad.i| 
Py th.  rii.  14 :  ol  ScfaoL  ad  Anctopb* 
Nub.  70).     3.  A]CMn.iKtn  vm»  dead  fat- 
fore    Crowoa    consallcd     the    Grvetc 
omcic*,  for  that  was  in  the  year  b>c.  65<> 
(Harm.  For.  -il>,  and  Megackc*  tb« 
HOD  ol  Alcitiiron,  bad  beoome  the  he«d 
nf  the  famHy  before  the  fint  tifdrpa-j 
tiou  of  Pisifitratna,  u.c.  5<>0.     If  t\ 
narrfttive  be  not  a  mpre  fable,  it  most ' 
belong  to  the  biopraphy  of  Uegiolef* 
not  to  that  of  his  father. 


\-  -  r<fc 


glg^^lK^i^ 


.p.  125-127. 


TOE  MAERIAQE  OF  AGAHISTA. 


501 


les,  king  of  Sicyon,  raised  the  family  to  still  greater 
lencG  among  the  Greeks  than  even  that  to  which  it  had 
Laiued  before.     For  this  Clisthenes,'  who  was  the  son  of 
iBtonymus,  the  grandson  of  Myron,®  and  the  great  grandson 
Andreas,  had  a  daughter,  called  Agarista,  whom  he  wished 
marry  to  the  beat  husband  that  he  could  find  in  the  whole 
Greece.     At  the  Olympic  games,  therefore,  having  gained 
le  prize  in  the  chariot-race,  he  caused  public  proclamation 
be  made  to  the  following  effect: — "Whoever  among  the 
reeks  deems  himself  worthy  to  become  the  son-in-law  of 
itfaenes,  let  him  come»  sixty  days  hence,  or,  if  he  will, 
mer,  to  Sicyon ;  for  within  a  year's  time,  counting  from 
16  end  of  the  sixty  days,   Clisthcnes  will  decide  on  the 
lan  to  whom  he  shall    contract   his  daughter,"      So   all 
16  Greeks  who  were  proud  of  their  own  merit,  or  of  their 
rantry.  flocked  to  Sicyon  as  suitors ;  and  Clisthcnes  had  a 
»t-coursc  and  a  wresthng-grouud  made  roatly,  to  try  their 
lowers, 
127,  From  Italy  there  came  Smindyrides,  the  son  of  Hip- 
rates,  a  native  of  Sybaris — which  city  about  that  time  was 
the  very  height  of  its  prosperity.     He  was  a  man  who  in 
^uriousuess  of  living"  exceeded  all  other  persons.    Likewise 


'  The  dominalion  of  the  tjraata  at 

icjnn  Iiiiited,  according  to  Anatolia 

^ol.  V.  9),  lons^er  than  any  other. 

Tbo  family  of  OrthagoraSfWho  was  tho 

igtunl  uanrpor,    cootinned   on   the 

le  for  a    hniulred  years.      They 

tied  TFLth  ju.«tico  and    moderation. 

Msthenos  was  the  last  king.     He  was 

wartiku  pnnco,  and  wa«  selected  by 

Ampliictyoiia  as  general  in  tho 

rhiean    or    eaorod  war,    B.C.    695 

*lat.  Vit.   Sol.  1.  e.  o. ;   PaiuaQ.  x. 

[XTii.  §  4 :  cf,   Polyiea,  iii.  6,   and 

mtin.  iii.  7).     Besuloa  hia  Olympio 

itory  here  spoken  of,  bo  gained  tho 

lariot-race  at   tho  second    P>'thiun 

iiral.  B.C.  5S2  (Pansan*  x.  vii.  §  3). 

'  Myron   in  mentioned   as  kinf;  of 

Ricyon  by  Platarch  (do  PerA   Nam. 

Vind.  p.  553,  B.) ;  and  raiimuioa  re- 


corda  it  of  him  Ihnt  he  won  the  chariot- 
race  at  tho  33rd  Dlvmpio  foatival,  u.c. 
648  <Pauaan.  vi.  xix.  §  2). 

'  Vftrioua  talea  were  told  of  Stmin- 
dyridoa  by  later  writore,  illustrntive 
of  his  character  for  hiiui-ioufmcss. 
Timmns,  a  nativo  of  Sicily,  well  ac- 
qnalnted  with  tho  traditions  of  tho 
cities  of  Magna  Gr«ecia,8eemfl  to  havo 
been  the  eonrce  from  which  they  drew. 
One  story  wnR,  that  ho  was  accom- 
panied to  Sioyon  hy  a  thonsand  fowlers 
and  a  tbnosand  cooks  (Athcnccnii,  xit. 
68,  p.  6-41,  C),  to  which  aomo  added 
a  thousand  fishermen  (^linn.  V.  H. 
xii.  2i)  :  another,  that  he  declared  it 
mode  him  feci  tired  to  see  a  man  hard 
at  work  in  the  fieldsCScneo.  de  Irft,  ii. 
25  ;  cf.  Tim.  Fr.  69)  i  a  third,  that  he 
I  oofflplainod  of  the  ruse-Ieavcs  on  whicli 


502 


agarista's  suitors. 


BooiTL 


there  came  Damasus,  the  son  of  Amyris,  siiniamed  the 
"Wise,'"  a  native  of  Siria.*  These  two  were  the  only  snitors 
from  Italy.  From  the  Ionian  Gulf  ^  appeared  Amphimnostoa, 
the  8on  of  Eplstrophus,  an  Epidamnian  ;*  from  ^tolia  Males, 
the  brother  of  that  Titormus*  who  excelled  all  the  Greeks  in 
strength,  and  who,  wishing  to  avoid  his  fellow-men»  withdrew 
himself  into  the  remotest  parts  of  the  ^tolian  territory. 
From  the  Peloponnese  came  several — Leocedes,  son  of  that 
Pheidon,*  king  of  tho  Argives,  who  established  weights  and 


he  slept  harintr  rreases  in  tliem  (ibid.). 
Ho  was  ro(?nrtl(?(]  ns  tho  type  of  bU 
nation,  which  carried  luxar/  farther 
than  auy  other  (ircciaa  Btnt«.  (3eo 
the  \ong  occonnt  of  AthococoA,  who 
follows  TiuuuuB  and  Phylarohos,  Deip- 
nosoph.  xu.  iii.  pp.  G19,  B.  621). 

'<>  Ib  thia  Amvria  the  Syban/e,  who 
slone  understood  tho  oraclo  which 
forot^tld  tho  dcBtmctina  of  Syborift, 
and  thorrfore  8o1d  all  that  he  bod  and 
qnitted  it,  whenn^^  ho  wni)  conaiJcrcd 
road  by  hia  cuantrymen  P  See  tho 
Btory  at  length  ia  Kastathina  (Com- 
znont.  Ehd  Qoni.  II.  ii.  p.  298),  and  Sai- 
daa  (ad  voo.) ;  and  cumpfti-e  Zenobiofl, 
who  gives  it  differently  (Cent.  ir.  27). 
When  it  was  found  how  wisely  the 
enpposed  madman  bad  acted,  tbo 
proverb  arose,  ""A^pif  fiedvtrat.'* 

*  SiriB,  situated  ou  a  river  of  tho 
flame  name,  midway  betwcon  Sybaria 
and  Tarentiim,  wa«,  according  to  dif. 
ferent  nnthors,  a  Trojan  (Lyoophr. 
Alex.  978),  a  Rhodian  (Strab.  vi.  p. 
liSO),  or  an  Ionian  setMement.  Ti- 
nuens  (ap.  At)ion.  xii.  Gj  p.  623.  G.) 
ascribed  ita  first  orif^n  to  Troy,  bat 
related  that  it  afterwards  received  a 
body  of  Culophnnian  colonists.  The 
groonda  opon  which  Athens  claims  it 
oahera  (infra,  viii.  62)are  veryobBoaro. 
Siris  was  almost  as  celebrated  for  ita 
laxnry  as  Sybaris  (see  Athcna>os, 
1.  e.  o.,  who  quotes  Timfeas  and  Aris- 
totle). It  fell  nnder  the  Tarentino 
colony  of  Hcmelea  (ubuat  threo  mllca 
from  it,  and  nearly  the  Kame  diBtaoce 
from  tho  sea),  to  which  at  first  it 
served  as  a  port,  and  in  which  eruata- 


ally  it  was  absorbed.  (Strab.  1.  i.  c. ; 
Diod.  Sic.  xiL  87.  Cumpiire  Sevlai, 
Peripl.  p.  11,  where  Hcraulea  ia  mcB. 
tiooed,  but  not  Siris.) 

Some  mins  of  HemclcA  retnuun,  bat 
none  of  Siris.  Tho  river,  which  boro 
tho  name  of  tho  latter  city,  is  new 
called  tho  S^nno.  Thero  is  a  txMditeid 
at  its  mouth,  where  rosseU  may  tie. 
bnt  nothini^  that  doaervea  the  name  of 
a  liarboor  (Swinbarae'a  Tr&rel4^  roL 
L  p.  279). 

^  By  the  Ionian  Gnlf,  H«rodetns 
means  the  Adrintio  Sea  (vide  iafra, 
rii.  20 ;  ix.  93 ;  and  compare  Thocyd. 
i.  21,  Ac,). 

■  Epidamnnfl,  a  cnlmiy  of  tho  Cor- 
cynoans  (Tlmoyd.  i  84),  was  nioatod 
on  the  niyrian  coast,  between  ApoU 
Ionia  (PoUini)  and  Lissna  (Xlemo), 
Tho  Bomans  chnnji^ed  its  name  to 
Byrrhachiam,  which  has  been  cor- 
rapied  into  Durasio  (cf.  Strab.  viL  p. 
467  ;  Plin.  H.  N.  iii.  23). 

*  Titormns  is  paid  lo  have  oontentled 
with  Milo,  and  proved  him»;lf  tho 
stonfrer.  Eo  lifted  a  atnnn  ap  to  his 
shooldors  which  Milo  could  fcarcely 
move  (JGlian.  H.  V.  xii.  22).  lie  nUo 
challenged  Milo  to  a  trial,  which  conhl 
the  eoonest  devoor  an  ox  (AlheuamJ, 
X.  4,  p.  412,  F.). 

*  Such  is  the  peadinflrof  all  the  MS8. 
As,  however,  the  Phftdon  indioaied 
fiunri^hed  at  least  150  years  befora 
Clisthones  (see  Clinton's  F.  H.  vnl,  i. 
pp.  247-260).  it  has  l>oen  lboni;ht  to  bo 
impossible  that  the  ivxt  vboald  be 
Boand.  VariuQS  emendations  have 
been  soggeatod ;  but  all  of  them  in- 


I 
I 


tip.  127. 


AOAnisTA's  snrroRS. 


S03 


leasurcB  throughout  the  Peloponnese,*  and  was  tho  most 
iflolent  of  all  the  Grecians — tho  same  who  drove  out  the 
llcan  directors  of  the  games,  and  himself  presided  over 
le  contests  at  Oljinpia ' — LeocSdes,  ^  I  say,  appeared, 
is  Pheidon's  son;  and  hkewise  Amiantus,  son  of  Lyciirgus, 
Arcadian  of  the  city  of  Trapezos ;  ^  Laphanes,  an  Azenian 


irevo  mnch  altemtion.tliat  I  sbonld 

!line,  Willi  MuUer  (^j^met.  p.  60), 

rofiTftrd  t.lte  pasnige  as  bouu<1,  and 

10  iiifttorirJil  error  &a  duo  to  ITcro- 

>(Qs  lnni*iflf,  who  applied  what  ho 

heard   of  ono    I'heidon,   kinf^  of 

to  ODotfacr,  tfic  father  of  Leo- 

That  Herodotus  wbs  not  well 

l^nnintcd  with  Peloponncsian  history 

kin  from  the  etmngo  coafatiioas 

Book  i.  ch.  65. 

•  Pheidon  nppeara  to  hnvo  cstab- 

led  a  nnifDrm   system  of  woiKhta 

measures thronghont  hisdominiona 

inn.  Pttr.   46,  [ri  fi^rpa  A]    p  c  u- 

'Off#.      Kph.   ap.    Strab.    viii.   p. 

Plin.  11.  N.  vii.  66,  p.  478;  Tsi. 

r.  Etym.  xri.  25,  §  2).    His  system 

)ntiDQcd   for  soine   time,   and  was 

>wn  as  tho  Fhcidonion  {Hph.  np. 

ftirpa  rh  ^tiiuytta   KoAoi^/Jc^a  ; 

,  Onouiimt.  T.  179,  Twv  ^ttZoivlutf 

rpvr;  Schol.  Piiid.  01.  atiii.  27,  rh 

tytta  kyytia).     Ho  is  likewise  said 

been  tho  first  (i.#.  tho  fiwb 

tic,  sDpra,  vol.  i.  pp.  710,  711)  to 

silver  and  other  money,  wjiioh  ho 

Egina,  n  portion  of  ht>i  doininiona 

)h.  ap.  Stnib.  1.  a.  c. ;  Etym.  Ma^. 

TOO.    i0tKliTttot).       Ho    was    tho 

Ltcst  of  tho  Argive  kings  (supra,  i. 

Dotn '),  bnt  is  aconned  by  Aris- 

tie,  of  having ohanffed  tbeprevicosly 

iating  monurohy  into  a  tyranny  (PuL 

\  p.  178,  ed.  faochn.). 

liuuaQiaa    (vi.    xxii,    §    2)    and 
ahcttna  (ap.  Strab.  I.  a.  o.)  pive  tho 
iTDstaJices    of     this    transaction. 
According  to  the  former,  tbe  Pis»anii, 
_wbo  wished  to  havo  tho  presidency  of 
Olympic   gnmes   instead    of    tho 
teoDBT  invited  Phoidon  tatheir  assist- 
ic«.     With  his  help  they  drove  away 
le   Eleons,  and  tugotUer  with  him 


presided  at  the  festival.  This  was 
tho  8th  Olympiad  (d.c.  748) ;  and  on 
account  of  tho  utrctuDstauc&s  of  tho 
cclobration,  the  Eleans  omitted  this 
Olympiad  from  their  register,  an  thoy 
did  al»o,  for  similar  reniians,  the  Sl^th 
and  the  101th.  The  Eleans  aft  erwnrda 
applied  for  aasiBtauco  to  S|>arta]  and 
Spnrta,  with  their  aid.  conqnored 
Pheidun,  and  reinstated  tho  Eloana 
in  the  presidency  of  the  gnniefl,  giving 
them,  at  tho  samo  time,  Pisatis  and 
Trijihylia. 

*  Leocddcs  18  probobly  the  game 
person  who  ia  called  Locidea  by  Pau- 
sanias  (ii.  xix.  §  2),  and  by  Plnttuvh 
(ii.  p.  89,  E)  Lacydes.  Tlie  hitter 
represents  him  aa  au  effoounato  and 
luxnrioas  prince. 

•  Trapezns  was  one  of  the  Arcadian 
towns  doomed  to  be  ewalluwed  up  in 
Megi\lnpo1is  (Faitsnn.  Till,  xxvii.  §  3). 
Its  inhabitABtSi  however,  refused  to 
remove,  and  so  incurred  tho  anger  of 
tho  other  Arcadians.  The  greater 
nnmbor  wore  slain,  and  the  rest  re- 
moved to  TrapexDS  on  tho  Enxine 
(now  Trchizot\il),  which  looked  opon 
tho  Arendian  Trapesiu  as  ita  mother 
city  (PauMkn.  nt  Sopm,  §  4).  Other 
writers  make  the  Pontic  Trnpcsiis  » 
Sinopian  settlement  (Zen.  Anab.  IT. 
viiL  §  22;  Steph.  By».  od  voc.; 
Arrian.  Peripl.  Pont.  Eui.  p.  113). 
In  the  time  of  Pansanias  Trapexns 
WM  in  rains  (vm.  xxix.  §  1).  It  lay 
on  the  left  bank  of  the  Alphena 
(Rnv/ia),  on  the  road  which  led  from 
Maffttlopobs  to  Gorty»(>?lfriroIy).  CoL 
Leake  identifies  it  with  an  ancient 
site  near  3/ama  (Morea,  voL  ii.  pp.  S7 
and  293).  Concerning  the  mythic 
origin  of  the  name  of  Trapexua,  uf. 
ApuUod.  ui.  viii.  l.  §  & 


504 


TniAL  OF  THE  BUITOBa 


BooeVL 


'  Arcadia  wm  cliridcd  into  fhroo 
regions,  of  wluch  Aim^^^V  wob  one 
(I'aaaon.  Tin.  iv.  §  2 ;  Stoph.  Bjz.  ad 
voo.  'A^btrfa).  It  seems  to  have  bocn 
thenortborDiuostpoi'lioD  (soeMuller'a 
Dorians,  vol.  it.  pp.  463,  464,  E.  T.). 
Pious  is  not  mentioned  bj  any  other 
writer,  anloss  it  he  identical  with  tho 
PaJis  of  Pausaaifta  (viii.  xxiii.  §  6), 
which  w&a  in  his  time  a  rained  town 
to  the  north  of  the  Ladon,  in  the  dia. 
trietof  Cleitor.  (For  the  site  of  Paiis, 
see  Leake,  ii.  p.  249,  and  Cortios,  i.  p. 
380.) 

*  Compare  with  this  atory  tho  Inle 
related  by  Pansaniaa  of  a  cortoin  Phor* 
znio,  a  Spartan,  who,  refusing  tho 
Diosonri  the  chamber  where  they 
wiahod  to  be  lodged,  because  it  waa 
his  danghtor'a  room,  was  pnaishod  bj 
the  lose  of  his  dantfhtcr  and  all  bor 
reCinuo  (ill.  xvi.  §  3 ;  Plutarch,  ii.  p. 
1103). 

'  Hippooh'dcH  belonpod,  in  all  proba- 
bility, to  another  f^ent  Athenian  bonso, 
tho  family  of  Hiltiodos.  Ho  may  not 
indeed  be  the  iudividuol  Dtppoolidoa 
znontioaod  b^  Pherooydea  (Frag.  20) 


— whoso  f  ath  er,  i  F  the  passage  beconnd, 
woa  not  called  TisaDder,  but  Miltiadas 
— but  it  can  scarcely  be  doubled  Ibat 
he  was  a  member  of  the  boose  in  whicb 
the  two  UDcomraon  oamee  of  Tisandcr 
and  Hippoclidea  are  known  to  hare* 
boeu  in  use  as  family  names  about  this 
period. 

*  Cninon  (called  also  Epbyra>  was 
a  city  in  the  i>art  of  Thessaly  known 
as  Pelasgiotis  (Hccat.  Fr.  US  i  Steph. 
Bys.  ad  voc-).  Ic  stood  in  a  fcjiilo 
plnin,  remarkable  aliko  for  its  cereal 
crops  (Liv.  xlii.  6-1,  65)  and  for  its 
pasturage  (Thevor.  rri.3H).  lu  eisct 
Bite  cannot  well  be  fixed;  bat  tho 
plain  in  which  it  stood  is  undoubtedly 
that  which  bee  sooth  of  the  low  rtdge 
between  Loiissa  and  Ftrtdla  (Phar* 
salia),  watered  by  the  EnipCTis*  or 
Apidanas  (FertiaZtft).  See  Leake's 
Travels  in  Northera  Greuce,  vul.  i.  p. 
410. 

*  The  ScopadiD  were  the  mlin? 
family  of  Cranoo,  as  the  Alenadro  wpm 
of  Larissa  (infra,  ix.  5$).  Thoir  wealth 
was  proverbial  (Plut.  Vit.  Cim.  o.  10; 
compare  Tbeoor.  L  a.  a 


1 


of  Pffius,*  whose  father,  Eupliorion,  as  tlie  story  goea  in 
Arcadia,  entertained  the  Dioscuri  at  bis  residence,*  and 
thenceforth  kept  open  house  for  all  comers;  and  lastly, 
Onomastus,  the  son  of  Agasus,  a  native  of  Elis.  These  four 
came  from  the  PeloponnGse.  From  Athens  there  arrived 
Megacles,  the  son  of  that  Alcmson  who  visited  Crcesus,  and 
Tisander's  son,  Hippoclides,"  the  wealthiest  and  handsomest 
of  the  Athenians,  There  was  likewise  one  Eubosan,  LysanJas, 
who  came  from  Eretria,  then  a  flom-ishing  city.  From 
Thessaly  came  Diaciorides,  a  Cranonian/  of  the  race  of  the 
Scopadse ;  ^  and  Alcon  arrived  from  the  Molossians*  This  was 
the  list  of  tho  suitors.  , 

128,  Now  when  they  were  all  come,  and  the  day  appointed  ■ 
had  arrived,  Clisthenes  first  of  all  inquired  of  each  concerning  i 
his  country  and  his  family;  after  which  he  kept  them  with 
him  a  year,  and  made  trial  of  their  manly  bearings  thoir 
temper,  their  accomplishments,  and  their  disposition :  some* 


( 


p.  127-129. 


CONDUCT  OF  HIPPOCLIDES. 


SOS 


es  drawing  them  apart  for  converse,  sometimes  bringing 
em  all  together.  Such  as  were  still  youths  he  took  with 
from  time  to  time  to  the  gymnasia  ;  but  the  gi'eateat  trial 
of  all  was  at  the  banquet -table.  During  the  whole  period  of 
their  stay  he  lived  with  them  as  I  have  said ;  and,  further, 
from  first  to  last  he  entertained  them  sumptuously.  Some- 
bow  or  other  the  suitors  who  came  fi'om  Athens  pleased  him 
the  best  of  all ;  and  of  thesoi  HippocUdes,  Tisander's  son,  was 
Bpecially  in  favour,  partly  on  account  of  his  manly  bearing, 
and  partly  also  because  his  ancestors  were  of  kin  to  the 
Corinthian  Cypselids.* 
^K  129.  "When  at  length  the  day  arrived  which  had  been  fixed 
^Hir  the  espousals,  and  Ciisthcnes  had  to  speak  out  and  declare 
^Bis  choice,  ho  first  of  all  made  a  sacrifice  of  a  hundred  oxen, 
'and  held  a  banquet,  whereat  he  entertained  all  the  suitors  and 
tho  whole  people  of  Sicyon.  After  the  feast  was  ended,  the 
Boitors  vied  with  each  other  in  music  and  in  speaking  on  a 
given  subject.  Presently,  as  the  drinking  advanced,  Hippo- 
elides,  who  quite  dumbfoundered  the  rest,  called  aloud  to  the 
flute-player,  and  bade  him  strike  up  a  dance ;  which  the  man 
did,  and  Hippoclides  danced  to  it.  And  he  fancied  that 
be  was  dancing  excellently  well;  but  Chsthenes,  who  was 
observing  him,  began  to  misdoubt  the  whole  business.  Then 
HippocHdos,  after  a  pause,  told  an  attendant  to  bring  in  a 
table;  and  when  it  was  brought,  ho  mounted  upon  it  and 
danced  first  of  all  some  Laconian  figures,  then  some  Attic 
es;  after  which  he  stood  on  his  head  upon  the  table,  and 
gan  to  toss  hia  logs  about.  Ciisthcnes,  notwithstanding 
at  he  now  loathed  HippocHdes  for  a  son-in-law,  by  reason 
of  his  dancing  and  his  shamelossness,  still,  as  he  wished  to 
avoid  an  outbreak,  had  restrained  himself  during  the  first  and 
ewise  during  the  second  dance;  when,  however,  he  saw  him 


•  Thi«  ■tatoment  cnnfinna  what  wa« 
id  ftbove  of  tho  probable  connection 
Hippoclides  with  the  family  of  MiJ- 


tififlofl.for  CypMtns,  lui  wo  hare  alrendy 
eecDj  waa  one  of  thoir  family  uamca 
( sapra,  ch.  34). 


506  DECISION  OF  CUSTHENE3>  BookTL 

tossing  his  legs  in  the  air,  he  conld  no  longer  contain  himself, 
but  cried  out,  "  Son  of  Tisander,  thou  hast  danced  thy  wife 
away!"  "What  does  Hippoclides  care?"  was  the  other's 
answer.     And  hence  the  proverb  arose.^ 

IBO.  Then  Clisthenes  commanded  silence,  and  spake  thus 
before  the  assembled  company : — 

"  Suitors  of  my  daughter,  well  pleased  am  I  with  you  all; 
and  right  willingly,  if  it  were  possible,  would  I  content  you 
all,  and  not  by  making  choice  of  one  appear  to  put  a  shght 
upon  the  rest.  But  as  it  is  out  of  my  power,  seeing  that  I 
have  but  one  daughter,  to  grant  to  all  their  wishes,  I  will  pre- 
sent to  each  of  you  whom  I  must  needs  dismiss  a  talent  of 
silver,  for  the  honour  that  you  have  done  me  in  seeking  to 
ally  yourselves  with  my  house,  and  for  your  long  absence 
from  your  homes.  But  my  daughter,  Agarista,  I  betroth  to 
Megacles,  the  son  of  Alcmaeon,  to  be  his  wife,  according  to  the 
usage  and  wont  of  Athens." 

Then  Megacles  expressed  his  readiness ;  and  Clisthenes  had 
the  marriage  solemnized. 

131.  Thus  ended  the  affair  of  the  suitors :  and  thus  the 
AlcmaeonidsB  came  to  be  famous  throughout  the  whole  of 
Greece.  The  issue  of  this  marriage  was  the  Clisthenes — 
so  named  after  his  grandfather,  the  Sicyonian — who  made  the 
tribes  at  Athens,  and  set  up  the  popular  Government.^ 
Megacles  had  hkewise  another  son,  called  Hippocrates,  whose 
children  were  a  Megacles  and  an  Agarista,  the  latter  named 
after  Agarista  the  daughter  of  Chsthenes.  She  married  Xan- 
thippus,  the  son  of  Ariphron ;  and  when  she  was  with  child  by 
him  had  a  dream,  wherein  she  fancied  that  she  was  delivered 
of  a  lion ;  after  which,  within  a  few  days,  she  bore  Xanthippus 
a  son,  to  wit,  Pericles.® 

132,  After  the  blow  struck  at  Marathon,  Miltiades,  who 


'  It  is  used  as  a  proverb  by  Lncian 
in  more  places  than  one  (Apol.  pro 
mere.  cond.  iii.  p.  285,  and  Philopatr. 
ix.  p.  2C7},  and  noticed  by  DiogeuifmaB 


(vii.  21),  Zenobinfl  (t.  31),  and  Snidaa 

(od  TOO.  o^  ppoyrls  'ImroxAf fSi;,  p.  2758, 

ed.  Gaisford).  «  Supra,  v  69. 

*  The  family  tree  of  the  Alcuueonids, 


rir.lB9-133.     MILTUDES'  EXPEDITtOX  AGAINST  PAROS.  507 

ras  previously  held  in  Ligb  esteem  by  his  coTmtrymGn,  in- 
reast'dyet  more  in  influence.   Hence,  when  ho  told  them  that 

wanted  a  fleet  of  seventy  ships,^  with  an  armed  force,  and 
loney,  without  informing  them  what  country  he  was  going  to 
fcttack,  but  only  promising  to  enrich  them  if  they  would 
scompany  him,  seeing  that  it  was  a  right  wealthy  land. 
lere  they  might  easily  get  as  much  gold  as  they  eared  to 
^ve* — when  he  told  them  this,  they  were  quite  carried  away, 
id  gave  him  tho  whole  armament  which  he  reipired. 
183.  80  Miltiades.  having  got  the  armament,  sailed  against 

ros,  with  the  object,  as  he  alleged,  of  punishing  the  Parians 

►r  having  gone  to  war  with  Athens,  inasmuch  as  a  trireme  of 

leirs  had  come  with  the  Persian  fleet  to  Marathon.    This. 

iwever,  was  a  mere  pretence;  the  truth  was  that  Miltindes 

red  the  Parians  a  grudge,  because  Lysagoras,  the  son  of 

(ias,  who  was  a  Parian  by  birth,  had  told  tales  against  him 

HydorncB  tho  Persian."    Arrived  before  the  place  against 


far  M  it  18  known,  may  be  thos  exbibltod  :— 

AhexMOM  (AibcnUn  ffDcral  In  the  arrbun  ^nr,  rapn,  L  (8). 

Meoacus  tHx»X  of  PUilntii^  npra,  1.  69). 
(m.  AxjirtM*) 


« diqpbfar  HirrciCKATn 

(purrlcd  Fialau-atui.  tapm.  1.  HI).        I 


AOAKtvT*  (3) 
(BL  XaoUllpltOi) 

ftoicLia 


UfiOACUS  (3) 

PnonAriri 
(OL  CUnUt) 


PAkAtna 


» * 

I Cl1¥L1«  Alcuuasb 

XAXTttirrut      PimrLM  (f) 

(mlunl  •DO— oomnuuidrr  tt  ArglutMD). 


'  SoTcntj  *hipB  apponr  tohavo  bocn 

ti)e  full  cuuipleinvnt  uf  the  AtlieniAa 

navy,  until  tho  timo  whnn  the  nanibrr 

TTus   raised   by    Theniiflt4pcl«i   to    200 

-iipni.ch.  89.  and  infra,  rii.  IVO. 

loj  therefore   took    tho   whole 

Ai'K-iiiaa  nav7  oo  this  expedition, 

^  Epboros  said  that  Faroe  was  at 


this  lime  the  mo*t  pro8{HToa9  Kod 
moflt  powerful  (tutoitMVtvr^rif  iral 
Hty'umt)  of  tho  Cyclttdos  (Fr.  107). 
Acccrdiiiff  to  him  Milti&dps  attnekcnl 
Boreral  of  the  other  ulaada  beeidoa 
Tarus. 

*The  HTdamea  meant  ia  probably 
the  ooziepiiator  <9apn^  iii.  70),  aa  oa 


SoS 


MILTIADES  LAYS  SIZGE  TO  PAEOS. 


BooiTl 


which  his  expedition  was  designed,  he  drove  the  Parians 
vrifchin  their  walls,  and  forthwith  hiid  siege  to  the  city. 
At  the  same  time  he  sent  a  herald  to  the  inhabitants,  and 
required  of  them  a  hundred  talents,  threatening;  that,  if  they 
refused,  he  would  press  the  siege,  and  never  give  it  over  till 
the  town  was  taken.  But  the  Parians,  without  giving  his 
demand  a  thought,  proceeded  to  use  evei^y  means  that  they 
could  devise  for  the  defence  of  their  city,  and  even  invented 
new  plana  for  the  purpose,  one  of  which  was,  by  working 
at  night  to  raise  such  parts  of  the  wall  as  were  hkcly  to  bo 
to  be  carried  by  assault  to  double  their  former  height. 

134.  Thus  far  all  the  Greeks  agree  in  their  accounts  of  this 
business;  what  follows  is  related  upon  the  testimony  of  the 
Parians  only.  Miltiades  had  come  to  his  wit's  end,  when  one 
of  the  prisoners,  a  woman  named  Time,  who  was  by  birth  a 
Parian,  and  had  held  the  office  of  under-priostcss  in  the 
temple  of  the  infernal  goddesses,  came  and  conferred  with 
him.  This  woman,  they  say,  being  introduced  into  the 
presence  of  Miltiades^  advised  him,  if  he  set  great  store  by 
the  capture  of  the  place,  to  do  something  which  she  could 
suggest  to  him.  When  therefore  she  had  told  him  what  it 
was  she  meant,  he  betook  himself  to  the  hill  which  hes 
in  front  of  the  city,  and  there  leapt  the  fence  enclosing  the 
precinct  of  Ceres  Thesmophorus,*  since  he  was  not  able  to 
open  the  door.  After  leaping  into  the  place  he  went  straight 
to  the  sanctuary,  intending  to  do  something  within  it — cither 
to  remove  some  of  the  holy  things  which  it  was  not  lawful  to 
stir,  or  to  perform  some  act  or  other,  I  cannot  say  what — and 
had  just  reached  the  door,  when  suddenly  a  feeling  of  horror 
came  upon  him,^  and  he  returned  back  the  way  he  had  come; 


other  hiu  yot  been  moutioQcd.  Early 
in  the  reigTi  of  Xerxes  ho  waa  in  coqi> 
xnand  of  Ltie  whole  Aaiat ic  Coast(uifra, 
vii.  135)  ;  but  ab  what  tiino  or  in  what 
-way  ho  oamo  into  contact  with  Mil. 
tiades  is  nneortaiu. 

According  to  Strabo,  a  doaoondanfc 
of  iijdames,  by  name  Orout«s,  woa 


on  the  throne  of  Armenia  at  tlue  tiiiii 
of  the  defeat  of  Antiochux  tbo  GnuU 
by  the  Botnona.  m.c.  190  (xi.  p,  771). 

*  Supra,  oh.  la  V      r         /. 

*  Ho  wnnld  feel  that  he  waa  ddag 
an  act  of  great  impiety,  since  th> 
■anetnahea  of  Ceres  were  not  to  be 
entered  by  men. 


I 

I 

I 

I 

( 


i 


i^d. 


IK  133-136.        RETURN  AND  TRIAL  OF  MILTIADES. 


509 


tot  in  jumping  down  from  the  outer  wall,  he  strained  Lis 
gh,  or,  as  some  say,  struck  the  ground  with  his  knee. 

135.  So  Miltiades  returned  homo  sick,  without  bringing  the 
.thenians  any  money,  and  without  conquering  Paros,  having 

ne  no  more  than  to  besiege  the  town  for  six  and  twenty 
ys,  and  ravage  the  remainder  of  the  island.*  The  Parians, 
'Wever,  when  it  came  to  their  knowledge  that  Timo,  the 
der-priestcss  of  the  goddesses,  had  advised  Miltiades  what 

should  do,  were  minded  to  punish  her  for  her  crime;  they 
erefore  sent  messengers  to  Delphi,  as  soon  as  the  siege  was 

an  end,  and  asked  the  god  if  they  should  put  the  under- 

estess  to  death.  *'  She  had  discovered/'  they  said,  "  to 
enemies  of  her  coimtry  how  they  might  bring  it  into  Bub- 
ction,  and  had  exhibited  to  lliltiades  mysteries  which  it  was 
►t  lawful  for  a  man  to  know.**  But  the  Pythoness  forbade 
cm,  and  said,  "Timo  was  not  in  fault ;  'twas  decreed  that 
iltiades  should  come  to  an  unhappy  end ;  and  she  was  sent 

lure  him  to  his  destruction,"     Such  was  the  answer  given 

the  Parians  by  the  Pythoness. 

136.  The  Athenians,  upon  the  return  of  Miltiades  from 
aros,  had  much  debate  concerning  him;  and  Xanthippus, 

son  of  Ariphron,  who  spoke  more  freely  against  him  than 

the  rest,  impleaded  him  before  the  people,  and  brought 

to  trial  for  his  life,  on  tlie  charge  of  having  dealt  deceit- 

y  with  the  Athenians.     Miltiades,  though  he  was  present 


•  Ephoroi  ffeeTnn  to  have  givpo  Bn 

lot  of   the  expe^lition    to    Paros, 

Ferinsf  in  some  p^'JTits  from  that  of 

xlotng.     ilo  rt'lntod,  that  tbo  Pa. 

after  A  long  eio^c,  had  ngrocd 

tenng  irith  Miltiadcn,  and  were 

the   point  of    Burro Tidprinff,   vehcn 

ij  perceived  a  fire,  which  waa  rcnlly 

iuae<l  by  thu  aocideuUil  burning  of  a 

njKm  Myponos,  bat  which  both 

and  tho  Aihoninna  imai^ined  to  bo 

,fire>aignal  (•irvf>a6t)  from  the  P**rsinn 

St.    Upon  this  (hey  refoBcd  to  abido 

their  ttRrGemeut;  aud   the    Atho- 

fearing  to  be  attacked  by  a 


preatly  Biipcnor  force,  sailed  away 
(Kphorns  tip,  Btcph.  Byz.  ad  toc. 
nctpos.  Contporo  Com.  Nepo«,  Mil. 
tiiuJ.  c  7,  who  appeora  to  hare  tnken 
his  accotint  of  the  matter  from  Kpho- 
ras).  This  talc  is  oertainJy  no  tho 
vrbole  far  lees  probable  thou  tbo  ac- 
count  of  Ilerodotn.i ;  and  it  is  perhapg 
ao  additional  reason  for  iospecting  it, 
thnt  the  etory  of  Kphoma  wma  given 
as  no.  czplan&tioD  of  the  word  duwo- 
ptd(«ip.  Such  uarmtive^  aa  Mr.  Orote 
jadicionsty  observes,  are  seldom  wor- 
thy of  mach  ntteDtioD  (Uist.  of  Greece, 
ToU  ir.  p.  469,  note). 


5IO 


DEATH  OF  XZLTlADEa 


BoolTI. 


in  court,  did  not  speak  in  his  own  defence ;  for  his  thigh  bad 
begun  to  mortify,  and  disabled  him  from  pleading  his  cause. 
He  was  forced  to  lie  on  a  couch  while  his  defence  was  made 
by  his  friends,^  who  dwelt  at  most  length  on  the  fight  at 
Marathon,  while  they  made  mention  also  of  the  capture 
of  Lemnos,  telling  how  Miltiades  took  the  island,  and,  afler 
executing  vengeance  on  the  Felasgians,  gave  up  his  conquest 
to  Athens.  The  judgment  of  the  people  was  in  his  favour  so 
far  aa  to  spare  his  life ;  but  for  the  wrong  he  had  done  them 
they  fined  him  fifty  talents."  Soon  afterwards  his  thigh  com- 
pletely gangrened  and  mortified :  and  so  Miltiades  died;'  and 
the  fifty  talents  were  paid  by  his  son  Cimon.* 

187.  Now  the  way  in  which  Miltiades  had  made  himsdf 
master  of  Lemnos  was  the  following.     There  were  certaia 


"  Among  others,  it  would  seem  that 
the  President  (vpiraifis)  for  the  time 
being  of  tho  Council  and  Assembly, 
came  forward  to  plead  for  Miltiades, 
and  was  mainly  in»tramental  in  pro- 
curing a  favourable  verdict  (cf.  SchoL 
ad  Axistid.  in  Wossehng'e  Herodotus, 
noto  ad  loc.).  Plato  exaggerates  this 
interference  into  a  reversal  of  the  first 
Fenteuce,  which  (ho  says)  was  a  sen- 
tence of  death.     (Gorgias,  p.  516.  D.) 

8  Fifty  talents  (above  £12,(XX))  is 
certainly  an  enormous  sum  for  the 
time.  We  are  told  by  Cornelius  Nepos 
(MiUiad.  c.  7),  that  it  was  fixed  on 
because  it  represented  the  coat  of 
tho  expedition.  Mr.  Grote  ehows  that, 
according  to  the  usual  process  of  law 
in  the  Athenian  cotu-ts,  it  most  have 
been  the  amount  assessed  by  tho 
friends  of  Miltiades  as  tho  penalty 
which  he  was  content  to  pay.  The 
first  sentence  must  havo  gone  against 
bim;  and  then,  on  the  question  as  to 
the  amount  of  punishment,  which  al- 
ways followed,  Xanthippus  must  havo 
pmi>o-t'd  death,  and  tho  prisoner  him- 
self  or  his  friends  a  fine  of  fifty  talents. 
They  may  have  been  induced  to  fix 
this  amount  by  it«  being  what  would 
clear  the  state  from  any  ])ecunlaiy 
loss  arising  out  of  the  misconduct  of 


their  client  (Hist,  of  Greece,  It.  pp. 

•  Later  writers  (Com.  Xep.  1.  s-c: 
Diod.  Sic.  X.  p.  67  ;  Plut.  Cim.  c  ■*) 
related  that  Miltiades  was  cast  into 
prison  till  be  should  pay  the  fine,  aod 
died  there.  Bat  this  was  contrary  to 
the  osual  coarse  of  Athenian  jostioe, 
which  allowed  a  fair  time  for  the  ptr- 
meut  of  all  fines,  and  admitted  of 
security  being  given  for  them  (Her- 
mann's Pol.  Ant.  §  143).  Thesilenceof 
Herodutns  as  to  any  imprisonmeDtwill 
outweigh  in  most  minds  the  evidenoa 
of  such  writers  as  t  hose  referred  to. 

*  The  imprisonment  of  Cimon  i* 
another,  more  glaring,  fiction  of  the 
anecdote-mongers.  Cimoncouldaeitber 
by  Atheuiaa  law  be  liable  to  imprison- 
ment for  his  father's  debts,  as  Corne- 
lius Nepos  Eupposes  (Cimon,  c  I). 
nor  would  he  have  had  any  ocxasion 
to  put  himself  in  prison  in  order  to 
obtain  his  father's  b«xiy  fi-r  burial,  »3 
DitMlorus  relates.  Aibenian  law  knew 
nothing  of  the  arrest  of  the  debtor's 
corpse.  Even  Plutarch  discards  these 
fictions.  They  grew  pn.>bably  out  of 
the  fact  that  Cimon  remained  deeti- 
tuto  of  civil  riifliis  (&Ti/xos)  until  the 
debt  was  discharged  (Hermann,  § 
121). 


iP.  136,137.      MrLTTADES    CONQUEST   OF  LEMK03. 


5" 


lasgians  whom  the  Athenians  once  drove  out  of  Attica ;  * 
etlier  they  did  it  justly  or  unjustly  I  cannot  say,  since  I 
y  know  what  is  reported  concerning  it,  which  is  the  fol- 
ng: — Hecataeus,  the  son  of  Hegesander,  says  in  his 
tory  that  it  was  unjustly.  "The  Athenians/'  according 
,  "had  given  to  the  Pelasgi  a  tract  of  land  at  the  foot 
of  Hymettus '  as  payment  for  the  wall  with  which  the  Felas* 
giaus  had  surrounded  their  citadel.  This  land  was  barren, 
and  little  worth  at  the  time;  but  the  Pelaegians  brought  it 
into  good  condition;  whereupon  the  Athenians  begrudged 
them  the  tract,  and  desired  to  recover  it.  And  so,  without 
any  better  excuse,  they  took  anus  and  drove  out  the  Pelas- 
gians." — But  the  Athenians  maintain  that  they  were  justified 
in  what  they  did.  '*  The  Pelasgians,"  they  say,  "  while  they 
lived  at  the  foot  of  Hymettus,  were  wont  to  sally  forth  from 
that  region  and  commit  outrages  on  their  children.  For  the 
Athenians  used  at  that  time  to  send  their  sons  and  daughters 
to  draw  water  at  the  fountain  called  *  the  Nine  Springs,'  * 


i 

^^P  Snpra.  ir.  \i$,  t.  25.     (Compare 

^^H«3viii.  §  3 :  and  ooo  Appendix,  Es- 
^^Hp'  ii.  "  Oq  tbti  Ti-adiLiuus  reepectUig 
^Ve  Pelns^ians.") 

*  Tho  Ptlasfrio  builderdaccmtohftTc 

liad  two  tmcli  of  laod  ftiven  to  lliom. 

One,  which  bore  to  a  late  date   the 

title  of  Pelas^cam  {rh  Tlt\(uryu(6v), 

waa  oitnatcd  at  the  foot  of  the  aoro- 

polifl,  prubably  at  ita  Borth-wofftern 

aoglo  (Tbueyd.  iL  17;  Lociaru  Pise. 

C  47:  Bia  Acciifi.  c  9;  and  coinpard 

the   remarks  of   Leake,  Attica,   §  8, 

pp.   813-315).     Thia  was  most  likely 

their  abode  while  thoj  were  employed 

in  building  the  wall.     Afterwanla  tho 

AtbenianR  removed  them  to  a  greater 

difttancc  from  tho  town,  ^ivinj;  thorn  a 

portion  of  tho  phuu  on  the  Ifft  bank  of 

.totbeBOUth.Daiit  of  thecity. 

zwfpcct  to  the  Pelasjrio  wall 

Te  alreadjincntirmed  (supra, 

that  it  waa  built  round  the  plat- 

which  forms  the  summit  of  the 

potia.    It  okirted  the  edge  of  the 


precipice,  and  eonsifitcd  of  a  single  lino 
of  wall  on  oTcry  sde  except  the  we«t, 
where  the  ascent,  thons^h  siticp,  ie  not 
very  diiliuult.  Hcru  it  eooms  to  have 
been  more  complicated.  Nine  g'atoa 
are  spoken  of  (CUtodcon.  Fr.  22}, 
which  moat  aU  have  been  at  this  cud, 
and  which  soem  to  indicate  nine  sue 
eesHve  barriera.  The  greater  part  of 
thia  fortification  was  thrown  duwn  by 
the  Peraianfl  (infra,  viii.  63;  tx.  13), 
bot  perhaps  Humo  pirtions  remained, 
AH  tho  Pulasgic  Work  was  of  the  most 
durable  character.  Certainly  tho  waU 
at  the  summit  of  the  acropolis  con- 
tinued to  bo  called  *'  the  PelaAgie  wall  '* 
ccDturies  afierwarda  (cf.  Ahst.  Ar. 
797,  ed.  Bothe.  Schol.  ad  lr<o. ;  Colli- 
mooh.  Fragm.  283,  4c.).  Col.  Leake 
thinks  that  somo  rvmuuui  of  Pelop^o 
work  may  stiU  be  tnu*d  at  the  N.W. 
angle  of  the  acropolis  (Athens,  p.  313). 
*  The  fonntain  of  Enncacmnnii,  or 
"  the  cine  springs,"  has  been  Uiougfat 
(Wholur's  Tnivels,  i>.  883)  to  be  the 
sooroe  which  hsea  in  front  of  the  Pro* 


513 


PELASGl  HKMOVE  mOM  ATHENS  TO  LEMSOa      BoolTI 


inasmuch  as  neither  they  nor  the  other  Greeks  had  an? 
household  slaves  in  those  days ;  and  the  maidens,  whenever 
they  came,  "were  used  rudely  and  insolently  by  the  Pelasgians. 
Nor  were  they  even  content  thus ;  hut  at  the  last  they  laid  a  j 
plot,  and  were  caught  by  the  Athenians  in  the  act  of  makiog  H 
an  attempt  upon  their  city.  Then  did  the  Athenians  give  a 
proof  how  much  better  men  they  were  tlian  the  Pelasgiana;  ^ 
for  whereas  they  might  justly  have  killed  them  all,  having  II 
caught  them  in  the  very  act  of  rebelling,  they  spared  their 
lives,  and  only  required  that  they  should  leave  the  country. 
Hereupon  the  Fclasglans  quitted  Attica,  and  settled  in  Len- 
DOS  and  other  places."  Such  are  the  accounts  respectively  of 
HecatoDus  and  the  Athenians. 

138.  These  same  Pelasgians,  after  they  were  settled  in 
Lemnos,  conceived  the  wish  to  be  revenged  on  the  Athenians. 
So,  as  they  were  well  acquainted  with  the  Athenian  ftstivals. 
they  manned  some  penteconters,  and  having  laid  an  ambuEh 
to  catch  the  Athenian  women  as  they  kept  the  festival  of 
Diana  at  Brauron,*  they  succeeded  in  caiTying  oflf  a  large 


pylcca  on  the  wcstom  sulo  of  tlio  Acro- 
poliai  and  joins  tbo  Biream  that  isaaos 
from  the  grotto  of  Pfta  (snpra,  cb. 
106),  bccanse  PauBaniaa  xnmtions  it 
in  connection  with  tbo  CcrnmoicoB 
(i.  iii.  g  1,  and  xJt,  §§  1  and  6).  Bnt 
it  is  plain,  bcith  from  this  passage, 
from  Thncydidps  (ii.  15),  and  from 
othor  writers,  that  it  lay  exactly  on 
the  opposite  side,  in  the  direction  of 
nymcttnfl,  or  nearly  duo  cost  of  the 
citadel.  Thncydides  tells  us  that  it 
was  near  tho  temple  of  Jnpiter  Olym- 
piup,  the  mina  of  which  are  eo  re- 
markable a  feature  in  this  quarter; 
and  his  Btutemcnt  is  confirmed  by 
TarantinDB  (ap.  Hierocl.  HippJair. 
Pref.  p.  4),  and  by  the  author  of  the 
Etyniologicum  3infruura,  who  places 
Knncacrunns  near  the  lliKsns  (ad  too.). 
Mo[]em  travellers  have  discovered  a 
remarkoble  confirmation  of  this  pnsi. 
tion.  Enneaomnuii,  l)cfore  the  Piaia* 
tiftlidre  fiT^ted  it  np  with  the  nine  pipes 
from  which  ili  dcxired  its  namej  vroa 


called  Callirrhoi  (Thncyd.  1.  «.  ti 
Philostcplu  Ft.  27),  and' KalUrrhoi  ii 
still  the  name  uf  a  sprins-  (>f  eicellent 
water  in  the  bed  cf  tho  1  Littsas,  as  well 
as  tho  name  of  the  river  itself  (cf. 
Leake's  Athens,  pp.  172-178). 

This  portraiture  of  the  eimple  eu* 
tOTn«  of  primeval  times  will  not  fail  to 
recall  the  piotnre  of  Rebekah  at  the 
well  of  Podan-amm  (Gen.  x»t.  18). 

'  Braorcn,  as  is  5nifKcicntly  en'iJnift 
from  this  place,  was  one  of  the  mui' 
time  dpmP3  of  Attica  (compare  &tz*b. 
ix.  p.  570  i  Xonn.  Dionysiac.  xiii. 
1S6;  Panson.  t.  xxxiii  §  1).  It  lay 
on  the  eastern  ct^nst,  bnt  at  wliat 
exact  point  is  oncertatii.  CoL  Lrsko 
(Demi  of  Attica,  p.  72)  places  it  •* 
Port  Liwlhi  (lut.  37*  5tr.  loaff.  ST), 
near  tho  modem  n'llaf^o  of  VraAWt 
which  is  (he  thinks)  ft  ccirmption  of 
the  ancient  name.  Here,  on  the  heights 
north  of  a  small  ptream,  which  maybs 
the  Erasinns  Kara  BpwpSpa  of  StrihO 
(viii.  p.  636),  are  the  remoiits  cf  ifl 


« 


ORjif.  137. 13S. 


"LEMNIAN   DEEDS." 


5V 


unmbor,  -whom  they  took  to  Lemnos  and  thoro  Ircpt  as  eon- 
ctibincR.  After  a  while  the  women  lore  children,  whom  they 
taught  to  speak  the  language  of  Attica  and  observe  the 
manners  of  the  Athenians.  Those  boys  refused  to  have  any 
commerce  with  the  sons  of  the  Pelasgian  women;  and  if  a 
TeLisgian  boy  struck  one  of  their  number,  they  all  made 
common  cause,  and  joined  in  avenging  their  comrade ;  nay, 
the  Greek  boys  even  set  up  a  claim  to  exercise  lordship  over 
the  otliers,  and  succeeded  in  gaining  the  upper  hand.  When 
these  things  came  to  the  ears  of  the  Pelasgians,  they  took 
counsel  together,  and,  on  considering  the  matter,  they  grew 
frightened,  and  said  one  to  another,  "  If  these  boys  even 
now  are  resolved  to  make  common  cause  against  the  sons  of 
our  lawful  wives,  and  seek  to  exercise  lordship  over  them, 
what  may  we  expect  when  they  grow  up  to  be  men  ?  "  Then 
h  seemed  good  to  the  Pelasgians  to  kill  ail  the  sons  of  the 
Ai^'u-'  women:  which  they  did  accordingly,  and  at  the  same 
tKiic  slew  hkewise  their  mothers.  From  this  deed,  and  that 
former  crime  of  the  Lemnian  women,  when  they  slow  their 
buBbands  in  the  days  of  Thoas,^  it  has  come  to  be  usual 


■Bciont  (own ;  and  below  tho  heights 
)•  a  rhnrch  built  ont  of  the  niina 
of  A  toiiijlc,  on  Iho  Btonofi  of  which 
th^  iiftmt'  of  Artemia  appparti  (Lcak«, 
I  ^  ..  i  — I  whirh,  in  all  prclnbiht/, 
H'  of  the  templD  of  Diana 
t  ;>trRh.  it.  p.  671>) ;  Pftoaau. 

VIII.  xlTi.  $  2)  wheroBt  tlto  fcdtival 
b*r»  luentioniMl  vttu  held.  TnuUtion 
■aid  tliftt  tn  thut  tf'mplc  won  bronght 
tlie  Biicrr'I  irnn^  of  thi>  Tanrio  Diana 
by  Iphiponifi  hr-rsolf  (PannnD.  I.  xjtxiiu 
I  1  :  iir.  xv'i  §  6),  ami  thcit  XtTxcs 
"•  filatu'*  awny  wlieu  hn  fled 
SMfncufl  ftftcnvardu  re- 
■m  Suua,  and  garo  it  to  the 


fr 


L.-'onia  WM  a  ir*rrfTT^pJi  or 
Ifjttcvfii  !rth1  tinrw  in  four  vearB,  where- 
in the  Atttr  ^rlftf  liotwpeu  ibn  mrca  of 
ftre  and  ten,  went  io  pntccssion, 
drosard  in  rn  cus-colourod  parml•nt(^ 
to  tiio  sanctnary.  and  there  perff»mic4 


VOL.  lU. 


Ko  Aiiio  woman  wu  allowod  to  many 
iU]  aho  had  gono  thruuj;;h  tliia  cere- 
mony (oompoTD  Hnidati  ad  roc.'AfXtToi : 
Tolltw,  viii.  9  ;  Aiiet.  Lya.  CU7,  «!. 
Botbo,  and  Sohol.  ad  loc. ;  Ktym.  Mag^. 
ad  Toc.  BeKarrfwiK  :  Uarp«irrat.  ad  voc- 
ttf  trrtvatu;  Ueeych,  ad  voc*  Bf>avf>«ria, 

*  The  tale  went  that  tho  Sintian 
Lemnianfl,  tho  on^nal  inlmbitantfl  of 
tho  inland,  having  bfyjomn  dttT^t^tcd 
with  tht'ir  wive*,  on  whom  Venua  had 
sont  a  came,  niarriod  Thracian  wwint-n 
from  tho  c<:>ntttK*nt.  HL'ronpon  their 
wives  fonnf'il  a  eun*pinicy.  and  mar< 
dered  tboir  faf  hern  and  their  hnshands. 
Hypsipjle  alone  hndcompa-jsion  on  hor 
father  Thoas,  and  e^inet^alL-d  him.  Her 
fraad  waa  afterwartla  detected ;  Thnaa 
wafl  kilk'd,  and  liypfrip^Ie  sold  into 
slaverr  (cf.  AptiUod.  i.  ix.  17  ;  nr.  ri. 
4:  Apnll.  Rhod.  i.  (K»9C21;  Eorip. 
Uec.  mi,  et  Schol.  ad  loc.). 

2i. 


su 


BE^IAXD  ACADE  BT  THE  ATHEMAKa 


BooiTl 


throughout  Greece  to  call  wicked  actions  by  the  name  of 
•'  Lcmoian  deeds." ' 

139.  When  the  Felasgians  had  thus  slain  their  children 
and  their  women,  the  earth  refused  to  bring  forth  its  fruits 
for  them,  and  their  wives  bore  fewer  children,  and  their  Hocks 
and  herds  increased  more  slowly  than  before,  till  at  last,  6ore 
pressed  by  famine  and  bereavement,  they  sent  men  to  Delphi* 
and  begged  the  god  to  tell  them  how  they  might  obtain 
deliverance  from  their  sufifoiings.  The  Pythoness  answered* 
that  "they  must  give  the  Athenians  whatever  satisfaction 
they  might  demand.**  Then  the  Pelasgians  went  to  Atheus 
and  declared  their  wish  to  give  the  Athenians  satisfaction  for 
the  wrong  which  they  had  done  to  them.  So  the  Athenians 
had  a  couch  prepared  in  their  townhall,  and  adorned  it  with 
the  fairest  coverlets,  and  set  by  its  side  a  table  laden  with  all 
manner  of  good  things,  and  then  told  the  Pelasgians  they 
must  dehver  up  their  countij  to  them  in  a  similar  condition. 
The  Pelasgians  answered  and  said,  **  "When  a  ship  comes  witli 
a  north  wind  from  your  country  to  ours  in  a  single  day,  then 
will  wc  give  it  up  to  you."  This  they  said  because  they  knew 
that  what  they  required  was  impossible,  for  Attica  lies  a  long 
way  to  the  south  of  Lemnos.^ 

140.  No  more  passed  at  that  time.  But  very  many  years 
afterwai-ds,  when  the  Hellespontian  Chersonese  had  been 
brought  under  the  power  of  Athens,  Miltiados,  the  son  of 
Cimon,  sailed,  during  the  prevalence  of  the  Etesian  winds, 
from  £]a3U3^  in  the  Chersonese  to  Lenmos,  and  called  on  thu 


I 


t 


'  ^Bchylas    had    observed    bofore 

Henxioturt,   ttttaertw  8«   rti  rh  ?ittvhp  oB 
Ai}fivtoiffi  T^fituriv  (Choepb.  622). 

v  liemnoa  is  two  dcgrvcs  (uenrly  140 
miles)  north  of  Attica.  An  Athcoiaa 
triramo  might  possibly  Iiuvu  porfonned 
thia  disLanoe  io  a  lon^  namtuer's  day, 
if  the  CDDdition  "  with  a  north  wind  " 
bad  not  bc*eu  ikddud.  The  raU*  of 
motion  in  a  thromo  Booms  to  hare 
aboat  equalled  that  of  our  ordinary 
ateamera.      (Soo  Smitii'a  Diotiooarjr 


of  Antiquities,  p.  785.  B.  2nd  ed.) 

*  Elnsos  was  eitiLated  at  or  noar  the 
extremity  of  the  poninsnbL,  as  is  pUlo 
from  the  nutioes  in  Bey  lax  (Peripl-  p- 
68),  PUny  (H.  N.  ir.  H,  p.  20d>  ao-l 
MoUik  (ii.  2).  According  to  Seymour 
Chios  Q.  706)  it  wad  a  culouy  from 
Teo&  The  site  was  near  to  that  u£ 
the  first  Suropoan  castlo  (Ktlvl  B't^*)* 
a  littlo  to  the  DorCb-east.  Some  tujd* 
remain ;  but  they  are  not  eitcmiTO 
(Chandler,  voL  L  p.  18), 


« 


Chap.  13&-140. 


LEMNOS  TAKEN. 


SIS 


*elasgians  to  quit  their  island,  reminding  them  of  tho  pro- 
>hecy  which  they  had  supposed  it  impossible  to  fulfil.     The 

jople  of  Hephieetia  obeyed  the  call ;  *  but  they  of  Myrina,* 
lot  acknowledging  the  Chersonese  to  be  any  part  of  Attica, 

}fased,  and  were  besieged  and  brought  over  by  force.  Thus 
ras  Lemnos  gained  by  the  Athenians  and  Miltiadcs. 


By  a  fellcitoas  emendation  of  a 
quoted  by  Stephen  of  ByrAn. 
tivm  the  Chronica  of  Cfaarax,  wu 
kbtcd  to  lilJ  up  thiif  himiory.     It 
that  Myriiia  was  roduceu  first ; 
then  Ilennon,  tho  kin^  of 
tia,  fcflring  &  sinular  fiite,  de- 
"  that  he  acknowIedg^cU  tho  Fe- 
promiBOa,  and  gave  himself  np 
of  good-will  to  the  Athenians." 
dO.)     Other  writers  teU  ns  tlwt  a 
roo-b  arose  from  this  ciroamstauoe. 
"  make  a  Tirtae  of  necessity,"  and 
aa  a  faronr  what  you  could  not 
»p,  wan  called  'Epuvfiotor  'Epntiyftoj 
X^fi^i-      (Bee    Zcnob.    Cent.    iii.  86; 
fiuidaa  ad.   too.  'Ep/idif.  x<^-)     ^r. 


DUkesley's  translation  of  the  paasof^o 
of  Chamx  cannot  poiwibly  Iw  received. 
'  Lemnos  had  but  two  cities  of  any 
note,  Hephojatia  and  Myrina  (Uccnt. 
Fr.  102  ;  Plin.  H.  N.  iv.  12,  p.  219 ; 
Ptolem.  Geograph.  iii.  13,  p.  1)5;  Etym. 
Uagn.  ad  voo.  Mvpfvra).  Of  these, 
Myrina  was  on  the  ooaatt  HephcDatia 
inland  (Ptol.).  Tho  former  lay  <m  the 
western,  the  latter  towards  the  eastern 
eidenf  the  island  (ibid.).  It  was  said 
that  Moant  Athos  at  tho  solatico  oaat 
it«  shadow  into  tho  furam  of  Hyrioa 
(PUn.  L  8.  c. ;  ApoU.  Rhod.  i.  601.60*). 
The  dite  is  probably  znnrked  by  the 
modern  Kastro,  which  is  now  the  chief 
town  in  the  islaiuL 


APPENDIX  TO  BOOK  VI. 


ESSAY  I. 


ON  THE  CIRCUMSTANCES  OP  THE  BATTLE  OP  MARATHON, 


1.  Difficolties  in  tho  dcBcriptioD  of  HerodotoB.  2.  Namber  of  Persians  engaged. 
3.  Ntunbers  of  the  Grocks.  4.  Proportion,  fire  or  six  to  one.  6.  Landisg 
of  the  army  of  Datis,  and  disposition  of  the  troops.  6.  Fc^tton  occapied 
by  the  Greeks.  7.  Motives  inducing  the  Persians  to  delay  the  attack.  & 
Causes  of  the  original  inaction  of  the  Greeks,  and  of  their  sabseqaent 
change  of  tactics.  9.  Miltiades'  preparations  for  battle.  10.  Description 
of  tbQ  battle — ro*ombarkation  of  the  invading  army. 

1.  The  description  which  Herodotus  has  given  of  the  battle  of 
Marathon  is  Batisfactory  to  few  modems.^  It  is  a  bold  and  graphic 
sketch ;  but  it  is  wanting  in  that  accuracy  of  detail,  and  in  those 
minute  allusions  to  localities,  which  could  alone  have  enabled  the 
ordinary,  or  even  the  military,  reader,  to  reproduce  in  imagination 
the  struggle  as  it  actually  occurred.  Herodotus  omits  to  furnish 
any  account  of  the  numbers  engaged  on  cither  side ;  he  does  not 
clearly  mark  the  position  of  either  army ;  ho  very  imperfectly 
describes  the  disposition  which  the  Greek  general  made  of  his 
troops,  and  takes  no  notice  at  all  (unless  incidentally)  of  the  dis- 
position made  by  the  Persian  leaders ;  above  all,  he  is  entirely 
silent  on  the  subject  of  the  Persian  cavalry,  neither  telling  us  what 
part  they  took  in  the  action,  nor  offering  any  explanation  of  their 
apparent  absence  from  it.  Again,  ho  gives  us  no  satisfactory 
account  of  the  motives  at  work  on  either  side  ;  of  the  reasons  deter- 
mining both  parties  to  delay  so  long,  and  Miltiades  to  strike  when 
he  did ;  nor  even  of  the  mode  in  which  the  two  armies  spent  the 


'  Col.  Leake,  in  his  'Domi  of  Attica* 
(Appendix,  No.  l.\  and  Mr.  Blakcs- 
loy,  in  his  edition  of  lIt?rodotuB  (vol. 
ii.  pp.  172-180)  hare  written  Essays 
upon  the  difficalties  which  beset  the 


description  of  onr  author.  Mr.  Grotc 
remarks  on  the  deficiencies  of  bis 
account  (Ilist.  of  Greece,  vol.  iv.  p. 
465,  note). 


utL 


KUMBEItS  OF  TUE  PERSIANS. 


517 


LterraL     Further;  besides  these  rarioas  omissiona,  there  are  certain 

icoixfiistcncieti  in  what  ho  actoally  relates  o£  the  buttle,  -which  seem 

show  that  hia  doscriptiozi  is  not  even  exact  and  correct  bo  far  a^i 

goes,  bat  requires,  besides  ampUficutiou,  a  certain  degree  of  cor- 

!tion.     Of  this  nature  ia  the  statement  that  the  Persian  centre 

broke  and  pursued  the  Greeks  into  the  inner  country  ;"'  to  which 

are  two  important  objections — lirst,  the  smaUuess  of  the  Greek 

which  is  incompatible  with  such  a  rout  of  their  troops ;  and 

mdly,  the  subsequent  account  of  the  proceedings  of  the  Greek 

The   existence   of    these   and   similar  difficulties  seems  to 

ititute  a  call  for  some  more  sustained  consideration  of  the  battle 

id  its  circumstances  than  the  exigencies  of  a  running  comment 

»w.  It  is  therefore  proposed  to  devote  a  few  consccativo  pages  to 

elucidation  of  this  subject  in  the  present  Essay. 

2.  With  regard  to  the  number  of  troops  engaged  on  the  side  of 

le  Persians,  the  reader  is  referred  to  the  long  foot-note  on  ch.  117. 

le  total  strength  of  the  expedition  is  there  estimated  at  210,000, 

Innmber  which  has  in  its  favour  the  anthority  of  a  tolerable  his- 

,'  and  the  fact  that  it  is  tho  lowest  estimate  which  has  come 

to   us   from   any  ancient   writer.     This   number  somewhat 

cceeds  the  calculation  of  Colonel  Leake,*  who  sapposes  the  cavaliy 

hare  been  7000  instead  of  10,000,*  and  the  crews  of  the  horse- 

msports   20,000  instead  of  40,000,^  while  he  omits  the  Greek 

lliaries  altogether.     It  is  of  course  impossible  to  arrive  at  acca- 

on  a  point  where  details  are  for  tho  most  part  wanting,  and 

lere  there  is  so  much  conflict  of  authority.     Perhaps  the  whole 

kt  we  have  any  right  to  conclado  from  our  materials  is,  that  the 

>t  conveyed  to  the  shores  of  Attica  ahoui  200,000  men — but 


*  Herod,  vi.  113.     /^£a>Ttr  iMuKop 

*  Cornelias  Nepoa  (ace  his  Hiltiades, 

5). 

♦Demi  of  Attica,  Apr^ndix  I.,  p. 
Col.   Lcako'fl  niunbcra  aro  as 


rCttlar  Infanti7.  80  Id  oufa  of  tli«  ]  ^  ,^ 

SMiiiivm**...     t     ' 

Cftvalrr  (16M  mounUO,  vitb  3500  I    .,  .m 


niM,  wbo  wore 


10.000 


•^(ftOUvew-h)    ».0«0 
(vUmalad  •!  300)       i '^• 


m»t 


•  This  rodnction  io  purely  oon- 
joctaiul.  I  have  not  thought  myself 
at  liberty  to  dopart  from  the  state- 
zneDt  of  Nepos. 

*  Col.  Leake*fl  nombcra  hero  do  not 
accord  very  well  with  one  auoLber. 
Tho  crew  of  a  horse,  transport  roost 
bo  reckoned  at  GO  men  and  |  (!)  for 
300  trao-fports  to  g-irc  20,000  seamca  i 
and  tlie  horse -cooTpyinf;  iK>nr^  of  i^ 
transport  tnuBt  bo  rockonod  at  11 
horses  and  4  <0  for  3500  bono*  to 
need  300  transports.  I  snppose  10.000 
boTses,  25  in  a  tmnsport ;  therefor* 
400  transports  and  100  mui  to  each. 


Si8 


KUMBEBS  OF  THE  GBEEKa 


Arp.  BookYI 


whether  some  thousands  more  or  some  thonsand^  fewer  we  cautoi 
say. 

The  next  point  to  be  considered  is,  how  many  of  the  2i>!),(iOi) 
took  part  in  the  battle  P  Col.  Leake  proposes  a  deduction  of  nearij 
one-fourth  of  the  "  nominal  strength "  on  account  of  "  want  of 
complement  at  the  outset,  desertion,,  sickness,  accidents  to  ships, 
disabled  horses,  and  garrisons  at  places  on  the  waj."^  But  Hero- 
dotus appears  to  regard  the  armament  as  increased  rather  tluzi 
diminished  on  its  way  from  Asia.  No  garrisons  are  said  to  hare 
been  left  in  the  islands,  while  troops  were  taken  from  each,^  pro- 
bably  at  least  enough  to  balance  the  losses  from  other  causes.  It  is 
however  far  from  probable  that  the  whole  200,000  were  engaged  in 
the  battle.  Herodotus  relates  that  Hippias  "  anchored  the  fle£i  off 
Itlarathon  "  at  the  time  of  the  disembarkation ;  *  and  the  circom- 
fitanccs  of  the  re-embarkation  seem  to  show  that  the  ships  were  kept 
riding  on  their  anchors,  and  ready  for  sea  to  the  last.  This  would 
have  involved  the  detention  in  the  fleet  of  at  least  one-half  of  the 
crews,  say  80,000  men,  whereby  the  men  landed  would  bo  reduced 
to  I'iO.OOO,  It  is  further  doubtful  (as  has  been  already  noticcii 
more  than  once)  whether  the  cavalry  were  present  in  the  battle:  i; 
they  were  absent,  the  actual  combatants  would  not  have  ciceeilri 
1 10,0' )0,  of  whom  Bcarccly  more  than  30,000  could  have  Ijcen  hcasy 
armcd.^** 

3.  On  the  side  of  the  Greeks  the  number  engaged  was  proh^Wy 
about  20,000.  The  earliest  estimates  of  their  force  that  we  find  are 
tliosc  of  two  Latin  writers  of  the  Augustan  age,  Trogus  Pnnijioiui 
and  Cornelins  Nepos.  The  former  (whose  work  was  epitomised  by 
.Instill)  spoke  of  the  Athenians  as  10/»00,  and  the  Plata^ans  as  10'.>0;''^ 
tlio  latter  agreed  as  to  the  Platreans,  but  reduced  the  number  of  the 


'Pominf  Atfioa,  p.  221. 

»  Horotl.  vi.  l»y. 

'  Ibid.  L'L.  107.  This  was  a  pro. 
cnutionary  monsiire,  in  cast>-a  rapid 
iHvembiukation,  hIiouUI  bo  noeossary. 
Tho  common  practice  was  to  draw  up 
t}ic  voiacla  on  tho  beach. 

*°  Tho  triremes  in  tho  fleet  of 
Xorxea  carried  only  30  men-at-ai'ins 
each  (infra,  vii.  Itt^Jt).  If  this  was  tho 
complement  in  the  fleet  of  Datis,  his 
heavv-armcd  ■wonld  have  boon  bat 
IH.Oik).  As,  however,  the  fleet  of 
Datis  was  specially  intended  for  tho 


cnnvcyancc  of  troops,  wherea?  tLat  cl 
Xenes  merely  nccompanii-d  In'i  aroiy 
it  mnst  be  Btip|>osed  that  the  number 
of  eoldiers  on  b(»ard  each  trirera**  wis 
greater.  We  find  the  Chians  iritli  4'! 
Boldiera  on  bfiard  their  vosstl-*  at  lb 
battlo  of  Lade  (supra, ch.  15).nnl  tL^ 
Greets  in  tho  Pelojumned^ian  war  bavc 
sometimes  as  many  as  50  {Thui"'yi1.  i 
fil ;  iv.  129^.  We  may  supp'!!*?  x.\:y. 
Datis  wonld  embark  at  lea^t  rhisuipn 
ber.  (See  Leake's  Demi,  pp.  21S,  211' 
where  this  ptMnt  ia  well  arijuod.; 
"  Justin,  ii.  0. 


lTL 


PROPORTION  OF  THE  TWO  ARKIES. 


519 


ttbenions  to  9000.^*  This  latter  view  19  confirmed  by  Pansanias" 
id  Plutarch,'*  and  may  thorefore  be  re^rde<l  as  that  which,  pos- 
far  the  greatest  weight  of  anthority.  It  cannot,  however,  be 
jptod  without  one  important  correction.  Tho  light-armed  must 
been  omitted  from  the  calculation.  This  is  distinctly  evidonb 
the  case  of  the  Platroans,  and  highly  probable  in  that  of  tho 
LtkenianB.  Tho  former,  who  came  '*  in  fall  force "  (vavS-ntitl)  to 
ithon,^*  cannot  have  furnished  only  1000  men,  since  at  Plat*ea, 
jr  their  losses  in  the  war  and  tho  destruction  of  their  city  by 
srxes,"  they  were  able  to  famish  1200."  The  latter  can  scarcely 
supposed  to  have  sent  to  Marathon,  when  their  very  existence 
at  stake,  no  more  than  9000  men,  seeing  that  to  the  general 
tdczvoua  at  Plateoa  they  could  send  16,000,'*  while  they  had  at  tho 
te  time  a  large  fleet  on  the  coast  of  Asia,"  which  must  have 
)rbcd  10,000  or  15,000  more.  It  is  evident  from  the  enrolment 
slaves  before  Marathon — for  the  first  time  according  to  Pausa- 
^ — that  every  effort  was  made,  and  as  largo  an  army  levied  as 
The  conjecture,  therefore/  that  the  heavy-armed  alone 
rkoned  in  tho  estimates  of  Trogus  and  Nepos,  is  thoroughly 
itlcd  to  acceptance  ;  and  wo  must  add  to  the  numbers  reported 
them  a  further  estimate  for  tho  light-armed  on  tho  Greek  side. 
fow  the  rule  observed  at  this  period  with  regard  to  tho  proportion 
light  to  heavy-armed  in  a  Greek  army  waa,  that  tho  two  should 
equal  in  number ;  ^  and  there  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that  there 
any  departure  fronr  tho  rule  on  this  occasion.  Wo  thns  obtain 
,000  for  the  probable  number  of  the  Athenian  and  2000  for 
it  of  tho  Platicau  contingent ;  or  20,000  for  tho  wholo  number 
Igagod. 

4.  A  comparison  of  the  results  now  obtained  will  show  that  tho 
disproportion  bot%%*een  the  two  armies  waa  far  less  than  baa  gene- 
rally been  imagined.^     The  Persian  combatantg  were  to  tho  Greek 


"  Cora.  Nop.  Vit.  Milt.  o.  6. 

"  Pttntnn.  t.  rx.  §  2. 

•^  riut.  rarall.  ii.  p.  305. 

"  Hcrcwi.  vi.  108.       »«  Ibid.  TiH.  50. 

"  Ibi.l.  ix.  28.  20.  8ix  hunHrwl 
li^tbt'OraivU  aud  cix  bomlrtKl  heavy- 
arTn(^d. 

*^  Ibid.     Eight  thousand  of   each 

"cnption. 

Hmi.  flis.  90  et  scqq. 

•"  i'ttuioui.  I.  xjLxii.  9  3, 


'  Bee  Col.  Lc&lco'i  Esear  (Demi  of 
AUicu,  p.  223),  ondTUiilwall'tf  Uict.  of 
GrpPTo,  vol.  ii.  p.  2 13. 

•  Cf.  Herod,  ix.  20. 

'  Plato  says  that  the  Greeks  ftt  Ha- 
ratbcD  "  cbastiscd  tho  inaolonce  of  all 
Aiia."  (SXtji  t^i  'Atrias,  Mouei.  p.  191, 
ed.  Tanchn.).  CorDt>liuBNf>|HMnhBerTOB 
— ^'Nolla  nnqnmm  Uktn  cxiimn  roanos 
taotAA  opes  pmitra rib  "  (.Milt.  o.  5). 
Eren   CoL    Letkke  oallfl  the  rictory 


520 


LAXDISG  OF  THE  ARMY  OF  DATK.        App.  Boot  VI. 


afi  live  to  one,  or  possibly  as  six  to  one.  This  w'as  about  the  propor- 
tion between  tbo  cojiibatants  at  Platwa  ;  *  and  victories  bave  often 
boon  gained  u^iiust  equal  or  greater  odds,  both  in  ancient  and  inodcni 
timea.^  It  is  enough  to  mention  the  battle  of  Morjpirteo,  which 
has  been  called  "the  Svriss  Marathon,"  where  16i)0  mountaineers 
of  Sehwytz,  Uri,  and  Unterwald,  utterly  defeated  and  overthrew  an 
army  of  20,000  Austriaus.** 

5.  TIic  Persians,  wo  are  told,  selected  the  plain  of  Marathon,  or 
rather  llippias,  their  guide,  selected  it  for  them,  on  account  of  its 
fitness  for  the  moyemente  of  cavalry.*  Col.  Leake  has  remarked 
that  the  appearance  of  the  plain  is  somcwhikt  deceptive  in  this 
respect.*  With  an  average  depth  of  two  miles  between  the  6hon> 
and  the  foot  of  the  hills,  it  has  an  aipparent  width  of  about  six  miles 
between  the  ranges  of  IthraJconera  and  Anjaliki.;  but  the  marshes  at 
either  extremity  of  the  plain  practically  contract  it  as  a  battle-field, 
and  leave  in  one  place  a  width  of  only  two  miles,  or  two  miles  and 
a  half,  suitable  for  military  evolutions  or  for  encampment.  Tho 
Persians  probably  landed  upon  tho  entire  range  of  low  coast,  tho 
length  of  which  is  above  six  milcs,^  and  anchored  their  ships  off  the 
shore  in  a  single  line,^  extending  to  at  least  this  dislaAce.  Their 
landing  was  unmolested ;  and  they  would  easily  place  on  shore,  in 


"  the  most  remarkable  for  the  dippro- 
portion  of  Iko  piirties  engaged  that 
history  haii  roouzxivd"  (Duuii  uf  AlLlua, 
p.  lUO). 

•  Tlio  Poraiun  army  at  F1ata?a  ia 
reckoned  at  :t&n,000,  iiofc  inclurliug 
the  cavalry-  (iufra,  ix.  U2,  ad  fin.). 
The  Greeks  by  whom  they  were  de- 
feated ooiiBisted  of  tho  Spartans,  who 
with  their  Helots  wero  60,000,  tho 
To^'cans,  who  wero  3000,  and  the 
AthenionB,  who  were  ICjOOO — in  all 
69,000. 

•  At  ArhcTa  tho  Porsions  excocdod 
a  million,  aocordiujr  to  AiTiau  (Eipod. 
Alox.  ii.  8),  -while  tho  whole  artny  of 
Alexander  waa  ouly  47|000  (ibid.  o. 
12) — ^a  pniportion  of  above  25  to  1. 

^  See  EusatiU's  Modern  Europe,  toL 
i.  n.  467. 

'  Horod.  vi.  103. 

•  Demi  of  Attica,  p.  209.  It  ia  re- 
markablo  tliat  t!io  Scholiast  on  Plato 
desrrihes  Mnnithou  as  a  place  "very 
unlit  for  iho  cvoloiioua  of  cavahy." 


It  is>  he  says,  rp  ^Cirtt  rpmx^U 
ZvctwvairTOz,  Ifxw  iy  iuvry  njAoiri, 
rtpdyn,  idfumf  (SchoL  ad  Flat.  Monex. 
10k 

*  This  is  evident  from  tbe  Ua|is. 
In  Wftlpole's  Turkoy  the  low  boach  ia 
Baid  to  extend  for  "upwurda  otf  mma 
zmlos"  (p.  320). 

*  Mr.  Blakeeley  Rnpposea  the  d«ei 
to  have  occupied  two  mihs  only  of  the 
coast  (KxccFBOS  on  Book  vi.  p.  178j  j 
aod  Col.  Loako  Biiggcata  that  **ooa 
rank  of  the  abipe  only  was  npon  the 
beach,  and  that  the  others  were  an* 
chored  behind  tlicm"  (Domi,  p.  £13. 
notu).  Bat  there  seems  to  bo  no 
reason  why  the  di(>cmbarkatiQa  shoQlit 
not  have  taken  place  along  the  wholo 
line  of  coast  from  the  foot  of  Bn- 
IcssQS  (Arijaiiki)  to. the  salt  lake  of 
Dhrakonertu  In  that  cams  a  single 
lino  woald  have  sofiiccfl  for  the  whole 
fleet,  oven  if  wo  reckon  it  at  1000 
vessels  (600  triiomes  and  400  bone* 
transports}. 


i 

I 

I 


ITS  DISPOSITION. 


521 


course  of  a  few  hours,  the  fvliolo  army  with  which  they  meant 
^engage, both  horse  -and  foot.  Advanciug  inland,  thc*y  discovered 
existence  o£  the  two  marshes,  which  obliged  them  to  contract 
front,  but  they  would  still  have  found,  after  poflsiog  the  uar- 
rest  point,  a  space  of  nearly  three  miles  in  width,  perfectly  fit  for 
kping-ground,  between  the  small  marsh  (G  ou  the  plan)  and  the 
ZDorsh  (8  on  ditto)  or  between  the  former  and  the  foot  of 
int  Kordki.  Their  front  being  thus  placed  at  an  average  distance 
abont  three  quarters  of  a  mile  from  the  sea,  sufUcieut  room  was 
dned  for  the  tents  and  pickets  of  100,000  or  120,000  men.  The 
.Tj-armed,  30,000  in  number,  were  probably  arranged  nearest 
enemy,  and  must  have  bccu  drawn  up  about  four  deep  at  the 
^e  of  the  engagement.'  The  Pcrsiaas  and  Sacio  occupied  the 
ttre  of  the  line,  which  Is  the  usual  post  of  honour  in.  oriental 
-the  less  warlike  auxiliaries  were  disposed  to  the  right  aud 
the  left.  The  light-armed  were  undoubtedly  arranged  according 
the  UHuiil  Persian  pnictice,  behind  the  heavy-armed,  aud  shot 
ir  an-ows  over  their  heads.'  With  regard  to  the  cavalry,  it  was 
>bubiy  designed  to  bo  disposed  upon  the  wings,*  and  here  it  may 
kve  had  its  station  originally.;  but  the  silence  of  Herodotas  ob  to 
any  part  which  it  took  in  the  battle,  together  with  the  explanation 
offered  by  Suidas  of  the  Athenian  proverb  x"ph  Iinr«»s,  seems  to 
show  that  when  the  engagement  took  place  it  was  away  from  the 


3£r.  Blakcsley  enpixwea  tbnt  the 
were  never  landed  at  all  (Ex* 
p.  174),  but  remuineil  in 
ibcea.  IIo  thinks  tliat  the  (lilH- 
culty  of  landing  horses  in  fnoo  of  an 
envmy  eaiuod  tbom  to  bo  left  bobiDil 
at  tho  firit,  and  tlmt  the  intention  was 
to  send  for  them  when  the  Athenians 
trvaoaat«d  tbuir  position,  and  loft  the 
rood  open  whiclk  led  into  tho  plain  of 
Athonfl.  But  Atarathun  hud  been  He- 
leotod  ns  tho  point  of  debarkHtioa 
precieely  bccauso  it  vma  tbuuglit  that 
tbo  bor*e  couM  act  >Tith  peculiiix 
effect  th<rre ;  and  even  if  originally 
thrro  ba<l  been  a  hueitation  about 
landiog  thom,  yet,  whoa  tho  PeratanB 
were  for  nbovo  a  wojk  in  full  posses- 
■ion  of  tho  whole  line  of  coast,  the 
difficulty  uiQst  haro  \-oait»hed,  and  tho 
hormo  would  have  boeu  sent  fur.  My 
cn/nx  belief  is,  that  they  were  broaght 


with  tho  otbcriroopi  and  disembarked 

at  unca. 

'  By  the  natttre  of  the  (rround  tt  u 
CTideut  that  tho  Persian  front  hod  an 
GxtonsioD  of  Dcorljr  three  miles.  Al- 
lowing' two  foet  to  a  mini,  it  wnnid 
require  a  lino  of  7030  men  to  611  this 
space.  Thirty  thonsand  might  thn^r, 
by  a  very  slif^ht  expiui^ion  of  the 
ranks,  baTo  bccu  ran^d  in  the  space 
four  deep.  According  to  Xenophon 
this  was  the  rcgTilar  depth  of  tho 
Persian  phalanx  tCyrop.  vi.  lit.  §  2-i). 

*  Arihtoph&nea  niiiues  tho  doiute 
flights  of  tho  Persian  arrows  on  lUia 
occasion    (Vw^,     lOlO :    irw^    fl<    riiv 

Xraophon  (1.  b.  c)  shows  their  posi- 
tiou  in  tlio  rear  of  tho  hwivy .armed. 

*  As  at  Arbehi  (Arrlan,  £xp.  Alox. 
ill.  11)  Uiid  olaewhoro. 


522 


POSITION  OCCUPIED  BY  THE  GBEEKS.     Ai-p.  Booi  \T 


field,  oithcr  procuring  forage  or  employed  on  some  Bpocia]  aervicc. 
Col.  Leake  supposes  that,  as  the  Persians  were  cramped  for  room, 
tho  cavalry  was  eent  away  at  the  first  to  "  some  neigbboarmg  plaW 
where  it  had  orders  to  remain  "motionless  in  its  cantonments,'** 
But  it  is  perhaps  more  probable  that  the  absence  was  tcmponuy 
and  (so  to  spoftk)  accidental.  For  the  Persians  to  have  sent  awiy 
permanently  that  arm  to  which  they  mainly  tmsted  for  success,  and 
on  account  of  which  they  had  chosen  Marathon  for  their  landing- 
place,  would  have  been  absolute  madness.  But  if  forage  failed — and 
in  the  course  of  seven  or  eight  days  the  requirements  of  10,000 
horse  may  easily  have  exhausted  the  crops  standing  in  the  Hara- 
thonian  plain  on  the  arrival  of  the  expedition — it  might  be  necessary 
to  send  them  temporarily  into  neighbouring  plains  or  valleys  lo 
supply  themselves.  The  long  inaction  of  the  Greeks  would  hare 
seemed  to  make  the  risk  less,  as  it  might  have  appeared  to  Datis 
that  the  enemy  was  determined  to  remain  wholly  on  the  defensive. 

6.  The  Greeks  on  their  part  seem  to  have  been  originally  drawn 
up  at  the  entrance  of  the  valloy  of  Vrandj  which  is  i^-ith  good  reason 
believed  to  represent  tho  ancient  Marathon.  They  hero  blockod  np 
the  direct  road  to  Athens,  which  lay  through  the  pass  of  St'imata 
into  tho  valley  of  the  Cephtssns,  while  at  the  same  time  they  were 
in  a  position  to  defend  the  two  other  routes  by  which  tho  capital 
might  have  boen  threatened.  The  Persians  might  have  marched  up 
the  valley  of  the  MarathonaJ  through  the  modem  village  of  that 
name  and  CEnoo  (J)iwi)»  ^^^  *^^  Greeks  could  then  have  met  themat 
Sianiaia^  if  they  attempted  to  pass  between  that  place  and  In^  or 
at  Deceleia,  if  they  tried  to  reach  Athens  by  way  of  the  great 
northern  road  which  connected  the  capital  with  Oropns.  Or  again, 
the  Persians  might  have  defiled  to  tho  left,  and  have  proceeded  to 
pass  over  the  low  spur  from  Mount  Brilossus  (ArgaUkl)  which  shot* 
in  the  Marathonian  plain  on  tho  south,  along  the  road  which  led  to 
Athens  by  Pallcu^  and  the  valley  of  tho  lUssus ;  *  but  in  that  caM 
they  would  have  Inid  open  their  flank — and  not  only  so,  but  tJieir 
ri<tkt  flank,  wliich  the  shield  did  not  cover — to  an  attack  from  the 
Greeks,"  and  would  have  risked  the  separation  of  their  force  into 


I 


•  Demi  of  Attica,  pp.  215.  216. 

'  Br  the  road  maikL-il  ec  in  the  plan, 
p.  479. 

"  By  the  road  marked  aa.  Thw  mm 
evidotitly  the  routo  followed  by  Pisia- 
tratiu    in    bis    march    Dpon  Athens 


(Btipra,  i.  B*). 

*  This  point  la  well  put  by  Hr. 
Blftkcsley  (Eicnm.  p.  175),  the  only 
writer  (so  for  as  I  know)  who  hu 
aotiocd  it. 


CssiT  X. 


TACTICS  OF  THE  PERSIANS. 


523 


two  bodies.  At  Vrand  alone — in  the  central  valloj  of  tbo  three — 
could  a  watch  bo  kept  upon  all  three  routes  :  and  hero  therefore  the 
Greeks  posted  themselves.  The  position  was  ono  of  great  strength. 
The  valley  of  Vrand  is  at  its  entrance  less  than  a  mile  in  width  ;  so 
that>  allowing  two  feet  to  a  man,  the  Greek  army  might  have  been 
drawn  up  entirely  across  it,  maintaining  throughout  a  nniforra  depth 
of  eight.^  The  right  would  rest  upon  the  hill  of  Argaltki,  which  is 
lofty  and  covered  with  pines;*  the  left  upon  Mount  Kotroni,  which 
is  barren  and  loss  elevatofl,  but  peculiarly  rugged  and  dilCcuit  of 
access.'  The  Greeks  were  thus  protected  from  what  they  prin- 
<ripally  feared — the  attacks  of  cavalry  upon  their  flanks;  and  they 
may  even  have  taken  steps  to  diminish  the  danger  of  anch  attacks 
in  front,  by  felling  trees  ami  strewing  them  over  the  entrance  of  the 
Tftlloy.* 

7.  The  Greek  commanders,  no  doubt,  expected  to  be  at  once 
attacked  in  their  position,  which  they  were  prepared  to  defend  as 
the  Peloponnesians  afterwards  defended  Thermopylic.  But  the 
tactics  of  the  Persians  at  this  time  were  different.  They  had  suc- 
ceeded in  reducing  Eretria  by  internal  treachery  with  little  loss  to 
themselves,'^  and  wero  resolved  to  play  the  same  game  in  Attica. 
They  bad  probably  no  fear  of  tlie  result  of  a  battle,  but  felt  they 
would  please  their  master  better  if  they  accomplished  the  objects  of 
the  expedition  without  the  effusion  of  blood.  We  may  also  give 
HippiaA  credit  for  a  real  wish  to  avoid  the  slaughter  of  his  country- 
men, like  that  which  actuated  Pisistratus  nearly  fifty  years  pre- 
Tionsly.*  Accordingly,  negotiations  were  set  on  foot  with  the 
partisans  of  the  exiled  family  at  Athens,  and  perhaps  in  other  parts 
of  AtticA,^  from  which  great  things  were  expected :  and  in  the  mean 
time  hostilities  weresnupended,  and  no  attempt  made  even  to  molest 
the  army  in  its  position.  Col.  Leake  has  expressed  surprise  that, 
daring  the  period  which  intervened  between  tho  landing  of  the 
Persians  and  the  battle,  they  did  not  "  spread  on  every  side,  occupy 
all  the  hills  around  tho  plain,  and  annoy  tho  Greeks  by  attacksi 
especially  from  their  archers,  upon  tho  flanks  and  rear."  *     This 


"  TTiii  was  the  cleplH  which  tho 
GrcrlcH  comrooHly  preferred  (i^o<*  Dirt. 
of  Aniiq,  ad  voo.  Bxr&ciTtB,  p.  4&'l). 

*  Lenke'a  Demi,  p.  79. 

■  Ibid,,  and  compare  p.  211. 

•Com.  Nep.  Milt.  c.  G.  Frontintw 
relates  (Scratc^.  ii,  2)  that  Cloomcuea 


had  used  this  mode  of  Dbatmctingf 
cavalry  in  hiB  war  with  Uippias 
(eopra,  t.  61). 

»  Her«d.  vi.  101. 

«  Herod,  i.  63. 

r  See  Ul&kerley's  Kxra»Q0,  p.  17C. 

•  Pexui,  p.  215. 


524 


INACTION  OF  THE  GREEKS. 


App.  Book 


woald  no  doubt  have  been  tbe  conduct  of  an  enemy  anxious  to  puali 
mattora  to  extremities  ;  but  if  tbe  Persian  cotnmaudcrB  hoped  to 
obtain  the  submission  of  Athena  itself  without  a  battle,  it  would  U 
have  been  natural  for  them  to  avoid  movements  the  effect  of  which  V 
mi|rht  probably  have  been  to  bring  on  a  general  engagement.  Thej 
therefore  remained  within  their  lines,  waiting  to  bear,  either  tbat 
Athens  was  ready  to  make  submission,  or  at  least  that  a  civil  war 
was  begun  ibere,  which  coold  not  but  have  soon  extended  to  the 
camp,  and  would  then  have  broken  up  the  Greek  army.^ 

8,  The  delay  on  the  part  of  the  Greeks  scarcely  needs  to  b» 
accounted  for.  Being  in  their  own  country,  strongly  posted,  with 
abundant  supplies  at  hand,  excellently  placed  for  the  defence  of 
their  capital,  and  looking  for  the  arrival  witliin  a  short  time  ^  of 
important  reinforcements,  they  had  every  strategic  reason  to  remain 
quiet,  at  least  until  the  Spartans  should  come  to  their  assistance. 

Delay  was  sure  to  injure  the  Persians  in  many  ways.     They  would 
suffer  fi*ora  their  close  packing,  from  the  vicinity  of  tho  marshes, 
even  from  mere  change  of  climate.     Their  stock  of  provisions,  more— ■ 
over,  could  not  but  have  been  in  time  exhausted,  in  which  case  they  ^ 
would  have  had  to  re-embark  without  striking  a  blow,  or  to  have 
undertiiken  the  perilous  tusk  of  assaulting  the  Greek  position.     Tha 
most  remarkable  circumstance  in  the  whole  straggle  is,  that  tha 
Gi*ecks  should  have  assumed  the  offensive,  especially  at  the  timo 
they  did,  when  the  arrival  of  the  Spartans  might  almost  hourly  bo 
expected.     Two  causes  seem   to   have   combined   to   produce  tho 
sudden  change  in  the  Greek  tactics.     The  first  is  that  mentioned  by 
Herodotus  ^ — the  danger  of  an  exph^sion  at  home.     Miltiades  was 
as  well  aware  as  Datis  or  Hippias  that  public  opinion  at  Athens  woa 
in  an  unsettled  state — that  there  were  still  many  in  tho  town  who 
*'  loved  tyranny  better  than  freedom."  ^     This  circumstance  mode 
highly  desirable  that  a  battle  should  bo  fought  soon;  and,  if  mati 
had  actually  come  to  a  crisis  at  Athens,  there  would  bavo 


I 


•  This  view  rests  chiefly  on  Uorod. 
tL  100.  It  rcceirea  Bonio  enpport 
from  the  story  u£  the  shield  (ibid.  chg. 
121-1 24) ,  vrh  ich  cannot  Imvo  boon 
without  a  fuuatlation. 

'  >Vhen  the  Athf^Tiianii  first  took  up 
their  putiitiun  at  Harathou  they  would 
ha»e  expected  aid  from  Sparta  in, 
nbout  fivo  dnys.  Wbcn,  aboot  tho 
time   at  which  they  hud   lookod   for 


this  snccoTir  to  arrives  the 
renched  them  ihnt  Sparta  wouM  dca 
move  till  tbe  full  inuou,  they  fuuud 
that  Uicy  would  havo  to  wait  fivH  orj 
six  dayi  more.  Only  oleren  dmr*' 
BoeiD  to  have  intorvpned  lx>twp»^  tJift 
march  of  the  Atheuiuiis  to  M&ratbua 
and  tho  actual  nrriral  on  tho  Eold  of  j 
the  2000  SportJuis. 

»  Hei-od.  Ti.  I0».         »  Ibid.  i.  61 


XbsatL 


THEIB  CHANGE  OF  TACTICa 


525 


Slothing  Burprising  in  tho  fact  of  the  Groeks  attacking.  But  this 
doo6  not  appear  to  have  been  the  case.  At  least  we  hear  of  nothing 
more  than  the  general  danger  which  was  fuUy  Imown  to  Miltiados 
ten  days  earlier.*  The  qnestion  therefore  arises,  why  did  Miltiadoa, 
after  remaining  on  the  defensive  bo  long,  suddenly  change  his  tactics 
and  make  the  assault  ?  Why,  especially,  did  ho  do  so  when  he 
must  have  known  that  tho  Spartans  were  on  their  road,  and  would 
probably  arrive  within  a  day  or  two  ?  The  fact  mentioned  by 
Soidas,  and  negatively  confirmed  by  Herodotus,  of  tho  casual 
absence  of  the  Persian  horse  on  the  day  of  the  battle,  exactly  answers 
this  question,  and  removes  the  difficulty.  If  the  Persians,  finding 
that  forage  grew  scarce,  and  was  not  to  be  had  in  the  immediate 
neighi>our}ioad,  and  at  the  same  time  despising  their  euemy^s  in- 
action, and  believing  that  he  would  never  venture  on  attacking 
thorn,  sent  their  horse  on  this  day  to  forage  for  themselves  in  the 
plain  of  Tricorythus,  or  the  valleys  which  open  out  of  it ;  and  if  this 
movement  was  observed  by  the  Greeks  or  reported  to  them  by 
tike  loniaus ;  ^  nothing  is  more  nutnro.1  than  that  Miltiados  should 


*  Mr.  B1ak€«1cy  Buppose*  that  iha 
battle  wn»  fonght  on  tho  /ifth  day  after 
the  arriTui  of  tbo  Atliouians  at  Mom. 
thoD  (Kxrnr«ns,  p.  177).  He  corrocts, 
very  proiHirly,  Mr.  Grote'fl  mistako 
in  as^niniuif  that  the  nine  othor 
^npmla  all  rcti^ned  their  commEuod 
t4]  Mtkiodea,  and  poiuta  oat  (what  ia 
andonbtodly  tmo)  that  Horodotas 
only  Bjioiik*  of  snch  a  anrrondpr  on  tho 
part  of  four  out  of  tbe  uiue  (cf.  lierod. 
vi.  110).  Bnt  he  improperly  con. 
clndos  from  this  that  the  battio  was 
fooghi  ''on  the  fifth  day."  Herodo- 
tus does  not  say  so.  Ho  merely 
auyw  ntt^tively  that  Mtltiades  did 
not  fight  on  any  of  the  dayn  concerlcd 
to  him,  bnt  waited  for  his  own  turn. 
lie  does  not  say  that  tho  conceded 
days  wiTo  conscuutivo,  and  it  ia  very 
nnlikclr  that  it  would  just  happen 
that  the  fonr  penemlB  who  pnvo  np 
their  tame  shcmld  have  had  the  right 
of  comuiatid  on  four  follow  inj?  days. 
TVo  cannot  irally  gnthrr  from  this 
part  of  the  narrative  of  HcrodotuB  on 
which  day  he  considers  the  battle  to 
have  been  fonpht.  We  can,  however, 
do  BO  from  other  •poxin  of  hia  narra- 


tive. HerodotoB  t«I1s  ua  tbat  Fh,u 
dippides  waa  eont  off  to  Sparta  before 
the  genorals  left  tho  city — donbtleM 
on  the  morning  of  tho  tamo  day.  He 
arrived  at  Sparta  uu  llio  evening  of 
t  he  day  following.  Thai  waa  tbe 
ninth  of  tbo  cnrront  Spartan  month, 
BIX  dnya  befuno  the  foil  mixm,  whioh 
fell  on  tho  15th.  Tho  Spartant 
xnorched  oat  on  the  day  after  the  fall 
ronon — i.e.,  on  tho  ItJth;  and  they, 
arrived  at  Athena  lato  on  tho  third 
day,  which  waa  tho  ISlh.  This, 
according  to  Plato  (IjOg.  iii.  p.  ItVl, 
ed.  Taachn.),  was  tho  day  after  tbo 
battle,  which  wa«  cronaeqaently  fought 
on  tho  17th  of  tho  Spartan  month,  the 
tenth  day  after  Fhidippidea  started 
for  Sparta  and  the  Athenians  marched 
to  Marathon.  Herodotuij  confirmfl  the 
fact  of  tho  Sportana  arriving  at  thia 
time,  by  making  them  prcKv^ed  to  Ma- 
rathon, and  thero  view  tho  Ferflion 
dead,  which  wonid  certainly  not  have 
been  left  miboried  longer  ihon  nocea- 
eary,  and  wenld  prnbnlily  have  been 
all  interred  by  thf*  end  of  the  aeoend 
day  after  thebnttlo. 
*  Ah  SuidoB  aaya. 


526 


MILTIADES    PBEPABAHONS  FOE  BATTLK.     APf.BooiTL 


promptly  take  advantage  of  the  capital  error  of  bis  antagonist,  and 
march  upon  him  before  it  could  be  rectified.  His  knowledge  of  tb 
Persian  warfare  made  him  confident  that  in  the  absence  of  t^ 
cavalry  he  could  lead  his  Greeks  to  an  assured  victory ;  and  he  nay 
not  have  been  sorry  to  obtain  for  his  own  state  the  whole  howa, 
which  a  few  days  later  must  have  been  shared  with  Sparta. 

9.  Matiadea  had  probably  long  determined  on  the  mode  in  wW 
he  would  attack  if  he  should  be  compelled  to  do  so,  or  shoTild  find 
a  fitting  opportunity.  As  he  must  necessarily  in  that  case  adniice 
iuto  the  plain,  ho  had  resolved,  in  order  not  to  be  outflanked,  to 
extend  his  line  till  it  equalled,  or  nearly  equalled,  that  of  the  Per- 
aiaufl :  and  as  even  this  arrangepient  wonld  not,  under  the  great 
disparity  of  numbers,  offer  complete  security,  he  had  determined 
further  to  give  his  wings  a  strength  which  would  oblige  him  seriously 
to  weaken  his  centre.  A  great  boldness  and  originality  is  irace&Ue 
in  this  handling  of  the  troops  under  him.  Hitherto  Greek  tactics 
had  been  of  the  simplest  kmd :  they  fought  in  phalanx  order,  with 
a  uniform  depth  throughout,  rarely  falling  short  of  eight  iQ- 
tiadc3  suddenly  conceived  the  idea  of  venturing,  against  Persiani, 
to  bring  his  troops  info  line.  If  he  maintained  on  the  wings  for  any 
distance,  a  depth  (say)  of  four  files,  a  considerable  portion  of  hU 
centre  must  have  consisted  of  a  single  line  of  Hoplites.*  Behind 
these  he  may  have  placed  a  second,  and  possibly  a  third  line  of  light- 
armed  ;  but  these  would  be  rather  for  appearance  than  for  strength, 
and  would  have  been  no  match  for  Persians  and  Sac». 

10.  Having  made  this  disposition  of  his  troops  as  rapidly  as  pos- 
sible, but  assuredly  not  without  attracting  the  attention  of  the 
Persians  and  placing  them  to  some  extent  npon  their  guard,^  ililti- 


•  It  has  been  observed  that  the  Per- 
Bian  front  most  have  had  an  extension 
of  nearly  three  miles  (sapra,  §  5, 
note  ^),  which  would  require,  at  two 
feet  to  the  man,  a  front  line  of  nearly 
8000  men.  If  wo  allow  the  Greek, 
with  his  larirer  sliield,  his  larger  and 
heavier  woapjiis,  and  hia  greater  self- 
reliance,  a  space  of  three  feet,  still, 
for  a  IcnEjth  of  three  miles,  a  lino  of 
52SO  men  is  requisite.  The  Greek 
heavv-armcd  were  but  10,000.  Sup- 
posing then  the  wings,  for  the  space 
even  of  200  yardd,  to  have  bad  a 
depth  of  four  "files,  it  would  follow 


that  abovo  one-fonrth  of  the  centr? 
had  but  a  single  line  of  heavr-anaed. 
'  Professor  Creasy  snppoees  chat  th# 
charge  took  the  Persians  by  surprise. 
He  imagines  that  the  cavalry  wwa 
present,  but  had  not  time  to  pnfi»re 
their  horses  and  mount  before  the 
Greeks  closed  with  the  Persian  lii:^ 
(Fifteen  Decisive  Battles,  Maratlxnf. 
Mr.  Blakesley  also  regards  the  ciur?? 
as  a  complete  surprise,  assuming  ihu 
the  Greeks  had  descended  iato  tie 
plain,  and  drawn  oat  in  line  opposite 
the  Persians,  on  every  preriotu  diy 
(Excursus,  p.  177). 


BATTLE   OF  SIAHATHOX 


527 


les  sacriUcod,  and  tben  gave  tho  signal  for  an  adrance.  The  two 
were  posted  nearly  a  mile  apart,  and  this  space  the  GroeVa 
said  to  have  passed  "  at  a  run."  ®  Their  object  socms  to  have 
been  to  give  the  Persians  as  brief  space  as  possible  for  prepai-atiou, 
and  (in  part)  to  shorten  the  time  of  their  own  exposure  to  missile 
weapons.  For  the  Litter  purpose  it  would  have  been  enough  to  run 
the  last  100  or  150  yards ;  but  the  former  may  have  been  regarded 
fta  of  suiBcient  importance  to  make  the  exertion — not  perhaps  a  very 
great  one  to  trained  Greeks — advisable.  The  direct  efTcot  of  the 
charge  is  not  stated.  It  has  been  supposed  that  the  Athenians 
Vfere  themselves  disordered  by  the  rapid  movement,  and  that  the 
defeat  of  their  CMsntre  was  in  consequence  of  it ;  °  but  this  is  contra-' 
dieted  by  the  words  of  Herodotus,  who  says  that  the  Athenians  fell 
on  the  barbarians  '*in  close  array  **  (aSpiot).^  A  prolonged  and  des- 
perate conflict  seems  to  have  followed.^  The  Greeks  were  success- 
ful on  both  wings,  where  their  main  strength  had  been  placed ;  bat 
their  weakened  centre,  being  opposed  to  the  best  troops  of  the 
enemy,  was  borne  back,  and  suffered  considerably.  Herodoiua  says 
that  it  was  *'  broken  and  pursued  into  the  inner  country  ; "  but  thia 
•eems  an  exaggeration,  arising  from  that  rhetorical  spirit  and  love 
of  effect  which  has  been  noticed  as  one  of  his  peculiar  weaknessOB." 
As  the  entire  loss  on  the  Greek  side  was  but  192,  and  as  these  aeem 
to  have  fallen  priueipally  in  the  combat  at  the  ships,^  it  is  impos- 
sible that  there  can  have  been  anything  like  a  rout  or  disorderly 
flight' of  their  centre  or  main  body.  It  is  also  evident  that,  if  the 
pursuit  bad  been  extended  into  the  inner  country,  the  latter  part  of 
the  battle  would  have  bad  a  very  different  character  from  that  which 
is  assigned  to  it.  If  the  Persians  had  really  routed  the  Greek  ccntro 
And  pnrsued  it  across  the  plain  into  one  or  both  of  the  two  valloya 
lying  behind — wiiich  is  what  the  expression  of  Horodotos  strictly 


•Herod,  vi.  113.  Perhaps  the 
/jrSpo^KTCT  of  ArietopLanoH  (Tesp. 
ICNMSi  19  an  allusiuu  tu  tUia  featuro  of 
the  eng«ff«inent. 

'  Soo  Mr.  Grote's  History  of  Grooco, 
vol  iv.  p.  470,  note  *. 

*  Herod.  1.  b.  c.  'A^roiot  S',  iwtt  r« 
^BfiSot  v^tr/^tt^av  roiat  fioffidpotirt^  iftd- 
;i[oKTo  a^ivt  xiyov. 

^  heroil.  vi.  113.  Compare  Aria- 
topb.  Vc^p.  1050,     iW'  ^fuft  immffd- 

fUvBtt  li/M  tff MS  Wp^S    icwip^ 


'  See  the  latrodaotory  Easaj,  oh.  ilu 
pp.  97,9a, 

*  Herod,  vi.  Ill,  CoU  Lenko  re- 
gards the  main  Iom  as  snOcrcd  by  iho 
contro.  and  attributes  to  thia  tho  poai^ 
tioa  of  the  3<fro$t  or  tomb  of  tlte 
Athenians  (Domi,  p.  212),  but  he  doM 
sot  Boe  that  the  expresnon,  tv  ro^y 
Ttf  ■K6¥^y  at  the  beginning  of  ch.  114, 
refers  to  the  strnggle  at  iho  ahipa. 
See  his  paraphrasOj  p.  206. 


528 


DEFEAT  OF  THE  PERSIANS — ^THEIB  LOSS.     App.  Book  YL 


taken  implies — ^the  Greek  wings,  when  they  nnited,  wonld  have 
fonnd  themselves  in  the  rear  of  the  Persian  centre,  interposed  be- 
tween them  and  their  ships,  and  the  Persians  in  order  to  escape 
mnst  have  charged  and  broken  through  their  line.^  But  Herodotnfi 
clearly  has  no  idea  of  this  kind.  He  means  to  represent  the  wings 
as  thrown  across  the  front  of  the  Persians — first  checking  their  pur^ 
suit,  then  forcing  them  to  give  way,  finally  putting  them  to  flight 
and  driving  them  headlong  to  their  ships.  But  if  this  was  the  tm© 
character  of  the  movement  made  by  the  wings  and  of  its  result,  the 
Greek  centre  cannot  have  been  pursued  to  any  great  distance. 
Probably  it  was  in  difficulties,  had  yielded  ground,  and  was  about  to 
Buffer  defeat,  when  it  was  saved  by  the  arrival  to  its  aid  of  the  vic- 
torious wings.  Then  the  tide  turned — the  barbarians  were  forced 
to  begin  a  retreat,  which  perhaps  became  little  better  than  a  flight 
before  tbey  reached  their  ships.  It  can  scarcely,  however,  have 
been  the  entire  rout  which.  Herodotus  represents.^  Here  again  his 
love  of  effect  and  of  lively  description  has  carried  him  away.  The 
whole  loss  of  the  Persians  was  6400  men  out  of  above  100,000,  a  num- 
ber indicative  of  a  tolerably  orderly  retreat,  rather  than  of  a  rout 
and  an  indiscriminate  slaughter.  The  loss  would  have  been  still 
smaller  had  it  not  been  for  a  peculiarity  in  the  ground,  which  was 
of  great  detriment  to  the  Persians.  The  large  marsh  at  the  north- 
east end  of  the  plain  was  interposed  between  the  army  and  a  con- 
siderable portion  of  the  fleet,  which  lay  off  the  whole  length  of  that 
narrow  strip  of  beach  by  which  the  marsh  is  separated  from  the  sea. 
In  their  haste  to  reach  this  portion  of  the  fleet,  the  Persians  pressed 
each  other  into  the  marsh  ;  and  here  it  was  that  they  suffered  their 
chief  losses.^  There  can  have  been  no  great  confusion  in  the  re- 
embarkation,  or  the  Greeks  would  certainly  have  taken  or  destroyed 


*  Mr.  Blnkesloy  is  the  only  com- 
mentatur  who  perceiro3  this  (Ex- 
cnrsu3>  p.  17s)  ;  niid  he  nccepts  the 
consetiucnccs,  believing  that  tlie  Per- 
Bian  centre  was  "caught  in  a  trap," 
and  had  to  "  force  its  wav  throng-h " 
the  victorious  wings.  Herodotus 
could  hardly  have  thouc^ht  this  and 
given  us  no  inklinj^  of  it.  Phitarch, 
it  must  be  borne  in  mind,  does  not 
even  make  the  Greek  centre  retreat ; 
it  only  has  some  difficulty  in  defeating 
the  enemy  (Aristid.  c.  3). 

'  Mr.    Blakcslcy    haa     some    good 


remarks    on    this    point    (Excnrsns. 
L  a.  c). 

'  In  the  picture  of  the  battle  which 
adorned  the  Poecile,  or  Painted  Por- 
tico, at  Athens — which  was  executed 
in  the  time  of  Pericles — while  in  the 
main  battle  the  Persians  were  repre- 
sented as  fighting  on  equal  terms  with 
the  Greeks,  in  the  distance  they  were 
depicted  as  suffering  great  loss  in  the 
marsh  (Pansan.  i.  xv.  §  4).  Pan- 
sanias  savs  it  was  the  current  belief 
that  almost  the  entire  loss  of  the  Per- 
sians took  place  there  (i.  xxxii.  §  6). 


RE-EMBAEKATION  OF  THE  PERSIANS, 


529 


>rc  tban  acrcn  triremes  out  of  600.     Probably  the  portion  of  the 
whicb  had  been  retained  on  board  acted  in  part  as  light-armed 
'ibis  conjanctore,  and  protected  the  re-embarkation  by  clonds  of 
tiles. 

be  other  point  seems  to  require  a  few  words.  What  eventually 
le  of  the  Persian  cavalry  ?  Meseengera  are  almost  Bure  to  havo 
sent  to  recall  it  as  soon  as  the  fight  began  ;  bat  it  seems  certain, 
the  entire  description  of  the  battle,  that  it  did  not  arrive  tiU  the 
whole  straggle  was  over.  Probably,  however,  it  made  its  appear- 
^he  before  nightfall,  when  it  may  have  been  suffered  to  re-embark 
^^etly.  The  Greeks  would  not  have  been  anxious  for  a  second 
onconnter,  and  would  by  that  time  have  either  entrenched  them- 
selves on  the  plain,  or  have  returned  to  the  Heracleinm.  The  Per- 
sian fleet  woB  doubtless  still  in  theofBng,  and,  on  noticing  the  arrival 
of  the  horse,  would  at  once  send  the  horse-transports  to  shore. 
Thus  I  should  suppose  the  horse  to  have  been  re-embarkod  before 
Datis  sailed  to  ^gileia,  and  to  have  accompanied  him  in  his  frait- 
demonstration  against  Athena. 


yoh.  m. 


2m 


530         TBADITI05S  EESPECmNQ  THE  PELASQIAKS.     Aw.  Boos  Yt 


ESSAY    II. 


ON  TITK  TRADITIONS  EESPECTIKG  THE  PELASGIANS. 


I.  Original  popnlation  of  Grceco  and  Ttal;'.  hoTnogoneoQi.  2.  Kindred  ncet  ia 
Aaia  Minor  and  the  islaniiii.  8.  dinracleristicfl  of  th.U  eibuio  group.  4. 
Position  of  the  Pelosgi  in  it.  6.  Extent  of  coantrj  ocoapied  hy  Che  Pftla*- 
gtans,  6.  Thi'ir  Reneral  movement  fn>tu  t^oat  to  wotU  7.  Etymology  cf 
their  nAuio.  H.  Linea  of  paaaago.  U.  Mi^mtiona  of  the  TTrrhono-PelM- 
gians.  10.  Pcloagic  vmlls.  11.  Absorptioa  of  tho  Pelasgiona  to  o 
races. 


1.  That  tte  variotis  tribes  wbich  are  presented  to  Tia  by  hiB*oryM 
the  earliebt  inhabitants  of  the  Hclleuic  auil  liuliu  pcniasulos  were 
for  the  most  part  ethnically  connected,  and  constituted  in  reality  a 
single  race,  has  been  maintained  by  most  modem  writers  of  r^ 
pute,*  and  is  daily  receiving  fresh  support  from  the  progress  of  lin- 
guistic discovery.  It  now  appears*  that  not  only  was  there  an 
element  in  the  early  Itjtlian  population  andistingaishablo  in  ethnic 
type  from  the  race  which  inhabited  Dpirusand  the  Pelopoouesc,  bat 
that  the  Italic  nations  themselves,  the  Oscans,  Umbrianfl,  Sabelliana, 
&c.,  were  (with  one  exception  ')  of  the  same  ethnic  stock,  A  single 
homogeneous  people  was  spread,  at  the  earliest  period  to  which  his- 
tory carries  ua  back,  over  the  whole,  or  by  far  the  greater  part,  ol 
the  two  peninsulas,  reaching  from  the  shores  of  tho  £geaa  to  the 
borders  of  Ligaria. 


n 


'  Mtillcr,  Doriona,  voL  i*  (pp.  1-19, 
E.  T);  Niebuhr,  Roman  Ilifitory, 
vol.  i.  pp.  27-02.  E.  T. ;  Tliirlwall, 
Historj  of  Greece,  vol.  i.  ch.  ii ;  Glad* 
stone,  Homer  and  the  Homerio  A^e, 
vol.  i.  oH.  ii.  §  2. 

'  By  tho  lAboQm,  chiefly,  of  Pro- 
fessor Lassen,  Dr.  Lepsitis,  and  Dr. 
Aofrecht,  who  have  very  sacoessfally 
analysed  the  remainx  of  tho  Umbrian 
and  BabeUo.Gican  languages.  It  up- 
pcars  that  thero  is  tho  closeat  analogy 
between  tho  graramatiool  forma  in 
these  tongues  and  thoso  which  pre- 
vailed in  early  times  oinong  the 
Uomaos  and  Latins  generally.  (See 
Laason'a  pnpcr  licitraie  sur  Dmtung 
dtr  JUnrjubinisrhen  Tafdvr  in  the 
Wteinisch^M    Museum  for   1833-I83-1, 


Dr.  Aafrecht's  oontrihation  to  Ban- 
sen's  Philosophy  of  History,  vol.  iiu 
pp.  8^109,  and  the  variona  trestiMS 
of  Lepsius). 

*  That  of  tho  EtruacftM,  wloss 
language  is  dccidodly  not  even  Inde- 
Germanio.  It  is  surprising  that  sd 
cxcellcDt  a  scholar  and  so  acatc  m  per- 
sou  as  Dr.  Doiialdsnn  shoald  attempt 
to  prove  the  Etrascan  a  "  sister** 
dialect  to  the  other  Italic  langnoges 
by  moans  of  a  certaiti  number  ol 
similar  root*  (p©e  Varroniana?,  ch.  r.\ 
when  its  entire  structure  ia  oo  diffar< 
cnt  that  it  is  impossible,  even  Cnm 
the  copious  inscriptions  that  temoin, 
to  form  a  conjecture  as  to  its  gram* 
mar,  or  do  more  tbBn  guess  at  ths 
moaaing  of  some  half-dozoo  words. 


4 


I 


BttAXiL 


TW'O  USES  OF  THE  TERM  PELASQUK. 


531 


2.  Kor  was  the  race  confined  wittin  the  limits  here  indicated. 
Sicily,  the  isiands  of  tho  Egean,  aud  the  western  coast  of  Asia  \Luor, 
were  ccrta'mlj  in  the  possession  of  tho  same  people ;  and  it  is  oveu 
doubtful  whether  we  ought  not  to  class  with  them  the  Phrygians, 
the  Carians/  and  tho  Lydians.*  Suflicient  materials  do  not  perhaps 
yet  exist  to  decide  this  question;  but  tho  Phrygian  remains  raise  a 
■trong  suspicion  of  a  close  ethnic  connection  between  that  people 
and  the  Greeks."  If  this  aSinity  be  admitted,  we  must  extend  the 
limits  of  the  race  in  question  to  tho  moontaic-chaiB  of  Taurus  and 
the  banks  of  the  Ilalys. 

3.  Community  of  language  was  not  the  only  tie  which  nuited  the 
Tsriona  tribes  scattered  over  this  vast  space.  A  general  resemblance 
in  manners,  habiU),  and  religious  beUef  characterised  them,  and  dis- 
tinguished them  alike  from  their  Semitic  neighbours  upon  the  soath- 
6tt6t,  and  from  tho  rader  and  more  savage  ra^es  of  Throcians  and 
Hiyrians  who  bordered  them  upon  tho  north.  Peaceful  habits, 
^gricultoral  pnrsuita,  a  love  of  navigation,  and  a  taste  for  tmo  art, 

to  have  been  the  leading  fcatores  of  the  nation,  or  family  o£ 
itioDS,  of  which  wo  are  here  speaking. 

4.  ^liat  exact  position  the  Pelasgiana  held  in  this  ethnic  group 
is  not  easy  to  determine,  Tlie  words  Pelasgic  and  Pelasgian  are 
ted,  both  by  ancient  and  modem  writers,  sometimes  in   a  wider, 

letimes  in  a  narrower  acceptation  ;  on  the  one  liand,  as  co-erten* 

ive  with  the  entire  ethnic  group  in  question ;  on  the  other,  as 

litcd  to  a  mere  single  tribe,  on  a  par  with  Caueoos,  Lelcges, 

Dryopes,  Dolopes,  and  such  minor  divisions  of  tho  one  groat  national 

lily.     It  ia  observable,  however,  that  the  earlier  WTitors,  almost 

ithont  exception,  incline  to  give  to  tho  name  a  wide  rather  than  a 

>w  meaning.'     ^schylus  mokes  Pclasgus,  king  of  Argos,  rulo 


*  According  to  Ilerodotas,  tbe  Ca- 
wero  Lelogos  (i.  171)  j  ond  (bo 
TjclcfTCft  were  certainly  allied  to  the 
other  raoos  which  poopled  Qrooco. 
(Thirlwall,  i.  pp.  42-15.)  Homers  epi. 
thct»  ^apBofii^yoit  duos  not — bovr- 
ever  wo  take  it — pruvo  tbc  CarioDS  of 
a  difforent  echnio  familr;  for  a  very 
■Ught  dircrsitr  in  Bpeoch  woald  havo 
been  considered  by  tbe  Greeks  to  con. 
fltitnto  Q  people  '*fomgra;*'  &nd  the 
traomcitnin^  of  tbo  tcrca,  as  applied 
to  the  Ciirianj,  seema  to  bo  that  they 
■poke  bad  Greek.    <Sco  vol.  t.  p.  693). 


'  The  Lydians  were  of  tbe  same 
raoo  as  tbo  Csriaos.  (See  AjipeiuUx 
to  Book  i.  E«Aay  xi.  p.  6U2). 

*  S«o  App.  to  Book  i.  Enaay  zL  p. 
691. 

'  Bcflidcf  tbo  wiitera  moiitloned  in 
tho  text,  ApuUodonu  and  Str%bO| 
cai*eful  guthcrerecJ  ancient  traditions, 
f^?em  to  deserve  especial  mention. 
The  famoas  genenl'ipr  of  thn  former 
Bccms  to  BJifiiini  to  tbc  Pelaiit;>nn  raoe, 
not  only  tho  Tbe«prolian«,  Ptfucotiauit, 
HacedoDinoft  and  Arcadians,  but  alao 
tho  Cauoonaandtbe  LyuiansI  (liiblio- 


532 


APPELLATION  OF  THS  TERM  PELASOL      ArP.BooiTI 


over  all  Greece,  from  the  Peloponnese  on  tbe  sontli  to  the  riTcr 
Strymon  upon  the  north.^  Herodotus  says  Greece  was  called  an* 
ciently  Pelasgia/  and  includes,  under  tlie  common  name  of  Pelasgi, 
the  Athenians,^"  the  Arcadians,'^  the  lonians  of  Asia  Minor,^  the 
Lemnians,"  the  Samothracians,^*  and  the  Orcstonians.^  Even 
Homer,  who  of  all  the  early  writers,  makes  least  mention  of  tbe 
Pelasgians,  yet  seems  to  acknowledge  their  wide  extent  hy  connect- 
ing them  at  once  with  Asia  Minor,  Crete,*'^  Dodona,**  and  Thessaly." 
On  the  other  hand,  Thncydides  distinctly  states  that  the  Pelas^c 
was  only  the  most  numerous  of  the  many  connected  races  which 
peopled  Greece;  **  and  exen  the  writers  who  dwell  most  upon  their 
yast  extent  distinguish  from  them  several  other  races,^  who  must 
yet  be  reckoned  among  the  earliest  inhabitants  of  Greece,  and  who 
may  reasonably  bo  regarded  as  sister  tribes  to  the  Pelasgian.  We 
must  therefore  consider  the  appellation  of  Pelasgi,  not  as  attaching 
properly,  like  Arian,  Slave,  or  even  Teuton,  to  all  the  Tarions 
members  of  an  entire  ethnic  family,  but  rather,  like  Hindoo  or  Saxon, 
as  the  name  of  a  particular  branch,  itself  split  np  into  a  number  of 
subordinate  tribes,  each  distinguished  from  the  rest  by  a  peculiar 
title.  The  Lelegca,  Curetes,  Cancones,  Dolopes,  Dryopes,  Bceoiian 
Thracians,  &c.y  are  rather  to  be  regarded  as   tribes  parallel  to  the 


thee.  III.  Tiii  §  1.)  Tho  latter  eava 
distinctly,  "AlmoHt  all  writora  ogree 
{dfio\oyov(Tir  fiiraKT«y  (rx«8<iK  ti)  lliat 
tho  Pclastrians  Trcro  an  ancient  tribe 
spread  over  (/w  whtjle  qf  Greece" 
(v.  p.  312). 

•  Snpplicofi,  245-257. 

•  Ucrod.  ii.  66.  Compare  AcTtailans 
(Ft.  11),  who  inclndes  in  the  name  all 
Greece  as  far  aa  Lariesa  and  I'har- 
ealia.  Kphoms  said  Pelasffia  was  the 
nncicnfc  name  of  the  Peloponnese. 
(Frag.  54.     Compare  Acub.  Fr.  12). 

"Herod,  i.  56.  "  Ibid.  i.   146- 

»»  Ibid.  vii.  94  "  Ibid.  vi.  137. 

>*  Ibid.  ii.  61.  "  Ibid.  i.  57. 

"  n.  ii.  aio. 

V  Od.  XIX.  172-177. 

KpffTi)  TIF  •faV  ivTt,  M**V  i"*  o'ifO*i  irovrtf, 
lta\^  Kai  vtci^ai  wtfii^^tmof  tv  i'  u»f,'Wiroi 
«o\\o<,  uirei^>«'cr(ot,  xai  iitvipiovTa  «i>\n€f' 

hf  A'  'Ert6Kpnr€t  tie*ia\ifToptt,  J»  H  Kbimva» 


*'  H.  xvi.  23.3.  Zfv  Si'c  A«5*rtw, 
Xlf XatrytK*,  ttjX66i  walwr.  Some  writers 
nnderatand  a  Drdona  in  T.^iessa'T 
(Glatlstonc,  vol.  i.  p.  106);  but  I  5eo 
DO  reason  to  belicre  that  there  va^ 
ever  more  than  one  Dudona. 

"  II.  u.  6SI. 

NTi-    av    TOit,     ijffaot     TO     tlcAa^iKnv   "AfT" 

*»a(iif — 
ot   t"  'Wof,  at    t'    'A\<.>«*i».    ol   T*  T^^x**"  •*" 

fi.O>rTQ,  K.  T.  X. 

"  Thncyd.  i.  3.  itori  Bin,  8te  SxXa 
Kol  rh  HtKouryuchi'  i-trl  vXtiffT or. 

*  Ilorodatns,  in  speaking  of  the 
rapid  prowth  of  the  Hfllonic  race, 
says  that  many  other  barbarons  tribes 
besides tlie  Pelappians  attached  them- 
selves to  it  (jid\i<rra  ■wpotricfX'^Pf^''''^ 
ain^  Kol  &\XaiF  iBwtwp  $ap$aLpmP 
ffvxv&v,  i.  5S).  And  Si rabo  enome- 
ratea  among  tbo  earliest  inhabitant-: of 
Greece  a  largo  number  of  races  which 
he  seems  to  place  on  a  jiar  with  the 
Pelasfirians  in  evorvthinar  except  power 
and  extent  of  territory  (vii.  p.  IGo). 


PELASGIC  SETTLEMENTS. 


533 


^elosgic  tlian  as  diviaiona  of  it.     They  bore  prolx<ibly  ih©  snme  rola- 

;iio  PoliisgiaDH  that  the  Oacanfl  did  to  the  UmbrianH  tu  Italy, 

id  the  Jij-dians  to  the  Carians  in  Asia  Minor.     Wo  cannot  pro- 

)UJico  that  cither  flowed  from  tho  other,  or  detcrmlno  wl^iieh  was 

te  moro  ancient — we  can  only  see  that  in  the  yeiy  earliest  times 

which  history  sheds  any  light  Greece  was  inhabited  by  a  people, 

lOgeneons  indued,  but  separated  intodi&tiuct  tribes,  and  that  one 

tfasBe,  which  (on  the  authority  of  Thucydides)  we  may  call  the 

it,  was  tho  Pelosgian. 

i.  It  is  interesting,  however,  to  trace,  so  for  as  we  may,  the 

iderings  of  this  ancient  race,  which  mnst  bo  considered  to  have 

1   among   tho   carhcst   of    those   that  passed   from   Asia   into 

iurope.'     They  possessed,  apparently,  the  western  parts  of  Asia 

iOT  at  a  very  early  date;'  and  tho  two  cities  which  bore  the 

te  of  Afagncsia  have  with  reason  been  ascribed  to  them.'*     They 

enumerated  by  Homer  among  the  allies  of  tho  Trojans;*  and 

continued  to  possess  places  on  tho  Asiatic  side  to  a  time  later 

Heradotus.**     They  are  found  in  many  of  tho  islands^  between 

two  continents ;  and  on  tho  mainland  of  the  Hellenic  peninsula 

occupy  a  number  of  most  important  positions,  rery  distant 

)m  one  another,  at  a  period  of  great  antiriuity.     Of  tlicse  the 

incipal  are  Thessaly,  Epirus,  and  the  Peloponnese.     In  Theasaly 

presonco  is  marked  by  the  Pelasgic  Argos,^  and  the  district 

led  Pelasgicltis ;  **  in  Epirus  Dodona  was  their  special  scat;^  in 


'  Tbe first  wave  of  population  which 
'.d  into  Europe  waa,  beyond  a 
loobt,  Soythio  or  Taraaian.  Traoes 
of  this  raoe  i^pear  in  the  I'lsoniaiu  of 
Lftke  Proaioa  (sopra,  r.  16,  note  "), 
in  the  early  dwellers  upon  tho  Swiss 
lakes  (ibiil.),  in  tho  Etroficans  (and  to 
Bome  extent  the  RumanH)  in  Itul/  (aoe 
Tol.  i.  p.  ti07,  and  p.  (iI3),  in  t)ie  uon- 
Celtic  element  of  the  (so-called)  Celtic 
races  vt  Franco  and  Britain,  in  tho 
Boaqaes  in  Spain,  the  K^thonianH  on 
the  Baltic,  the  Moskovs  of  Russia,  and 
the  Fins  and  Laps  of  the  Arctic  regions. 
•  Tlioy  originally  bold  Gysicus 
(Sohol.  ml  Apoll.  Uhoa.  i.  987).  They 
precedf>rl  tho  Ucllenon  in  I^esboa  nud 
Chios  (Strab.  v,  p.  2i'l,  xiii.  p.  621); 
ond  aci^rding  to  Mouccrat«s  (Fr.  IJ 
were  ept^ad  over  tho  whole  ooast  of 
.loaia  befoce  the    oonuQeooemeat  of 


the  great  migrations.  (Comp.  Herod, 
rii.  9&.  AtoAc'cY  t6  toAoi  ita\t6fitvoi 
UtKaayot, 

*  Nicbahr's  Klotno  Historisoha 
Scbriftou,  p.  371. 

*  XL  ii.  840.     'Irrieoot  S*  &7«  ^vXa 

*  As  Plooia  and  Scylao^  on  the  Pro- 
pontis  (Herod  i.  67),  and  Trallc«  in 
Carta  (AgaUiiap,  ii.  p.  Gl). 

?  In  Civtu  (Horn.  Od.  xix.  177).  An- 
drofl  (Conun.  41),  Somothrucp  (Herod, 
ii.  61),  Lemxtofl  and  Imhrai  (ib.  v. 
2*1),  and  anciently  in  the  CycUdea 
generally  (ib.  rii.  95). 

■  Horn.  IL  a.  CSl. 

»  ftlnibo,  vii.  p.  177. 

»  Hum.  n.  iFi.  233;  iEsohyl.  SoppL 
251;  Hesiod,  ap.  Strab.  rii.  p.  475; 
Scjmn.  Ch.  L  419;  Ephorns,  Frai.'. 
&4.     Altnoat  all  the  eailjr  tribes  be- 


534 


FELASGIC  SETTLEUXNTS. 


App.BookTI. 


the  Peloponnese  they  seem  anciently  to  have  held  nn^sputed 
8wav,*  and  the  Arcadians,  looians,  and  even  the  piimitiTe  Argires, 
seem  to  have  been,  one  and  all,  Pelasgian  races.'  They  were  not, 
however,  limited  to  the  three  conntries  which  have  been  mcDtioned. 
Attica  was  Pelasgic  at  a  very  remote  period ;  ^  and  a  Pelasgiin 
seems  to  have  preceded  an  lUyrian  population  in  HacedamA.^ 
Kay,  the  Hellenes  themselves,  who  in  later  times  offered  so 
remarkable  a  contrast  to  the  Pelasgians,  appear  from  the  statement 
of  Herodotus  *  to  have  been  originally  one  of  their  tribes. 

In  Italy  the  nations  which  are  most  distinctly  declared  to  be 
Pelasgians  are  the  sonthem  races,  the  Fencetians,  CEnotriana,  utd 
lapygians  generally/  There  is  reason,  moreover,  to  suspect  that  a 
Pelasgic  element  entered  largely  into  the  composition  of  the  Latin 
people ;  ^  and  it  cannot  be  doubted  that  the  population  of  Etnirii 
was  Pelasgian  at  one  time  to  a  very  great  extent.  The  Tyrrhenian 
Pelasgi,  who  are  spoken  of  by  more  than  one  ancient  writer,'  must 
certainly  have  been  connected  in  some  way  or  other  with  the  great 
people  of  northern  Italy,  whom  the  Greeks  knew  only  as  Tyrsenians, 
or  Tyrrhenians,     And  the  traditional  migration  of  Pelasgians  west- 


tween  the  month  of  tho  Achelous  and 
the  Acroccraanian  moimtaiiia  seem 
to  hare  belon^d  to  the  same  etock. 
Tho  Clia<mian3  (Stcph.  Byz.  ad  voc. 
Xaotfia),  Thesprotians  {Apollodor.  in. 
viii.  §  1 ;  Stoph.  Bi^z.  nd  voc.  "Etpvpa), 
Telelx^ans  (Apollod.  I,  e.  c),  and  indeed 
the  Epirot  nations  generally  (Strab. 
V.  p.  313),  are  reckoned  by  anthors 
of  repute  among  the  Pelasgians. 

*  This  seems  to  have  been  the  rea- 
son why  the  Peloponnese  was  PixK;ialIy 
called  Pelasgia  (Ephoras,  Frag.  64 : 
Acnsilaa^,  Frag.  12). 

•  Herod ot OS  calls  the  Arcadians  a 
Pelappic  people  (i.  146)  ;  and  the  old 
traditions  generally  connected  the 
Pelasgi  with  Arcadia  in  some  special 
way.  EphoruB  speaks  of  Arcaclia  as 
the  earliest  seat  of  the  race  (Frag. 
64)  ;  and  the  myth  in  ApoUodoras 
(1.  s.  c.)  is  to  the  same  effect.  Again, 
tho  Italian  colonies  wei-e  said  to  have 
been  Fcnt  ont  from  Arcadia.  (Phere- 
cyd.  Frag.  85;  Dionye.  Hal.  i.  11; 
Pansan.  Arcad.  iii.).  That  Ionia 
(afterwards  Achrea)  was  Pelasgian  we 
learn  from  Herodotus  (vii.  94) ;  and 


that  Argolis  was  00  also  originaUr, 
the  names  Argos  and  Larissa  suffi- 
ciently indicate.  (See  Thirlwall,  toL 
i.  ch.  ii.  pp   34  and  3S). 

*  Herod,  i.  56. 

'.^schyl,  Suppl.  261;  ApoDodor. 
1.  8.  c. ;  Jnstin,  vii,  1. 

*  Ti  'EAXjicur^r  [Wws],  aroffxr 
ffBl  IT  i,wh  TOW  XlcKaayuaVj  o^fTw, 
K.  T.  X-  i.  5S.  *Aro<rxiC*'^^  "  *** 
woi-d  by  which  Herodotoa  expresses 
tho  6ranc7ii«^  off  of  a  side  stream 
from  the  main  river.     (See  iv.  56) 

7  Dionys.  HaL  L  a.  c ;  Pherecyi 
1.  s.  c,  &c. 

»  It  has  generally  been  thcnght  thit 
the  Latin  language  gives  proof  of  tbis 
(Bee  Kiebnhr'8  Rom.  Hist.  i.  p.  65; 
Marsh's  Hora)  Pclasgicae,  ch.  iv. ;  and 
Mr.  Gladstone's  Homer,  voL  i-  p.  299- 
301);  but  perhaps  the  resembUooM 
between  it  and  Greek  might  be  other- 
wise explained.  A  better  proof  ia 
fnmishcd  by  the  Pelaagic  character 
of  the  Latin  religiouB  system. 

*  Sopbocl.  Inacb.  ap.  Dionvs.  H»L  i. 
25;  Thncyd.  iv.  109;  Callimach.  »p. 
Schol.  Aristoph.  At.  832,  4c. 


£uAt  n. 


ETYMOLOGY  OF  THE  WORD  "  PELASGI. 


535 


ird  into  Etniria,  of  which  Hellanicua  spoke/  is  confirmed  by  the 
lius  of  Ktrascan  art,  where  the  hinguage  is  oftuu  very  closely 
:in  to  the  Greek.* 

6.  The  general  progress  of  tho  Pelasgian  people  may  thna  be 
from  Asia  Minor,  by  tho  Propontia  and  Egoan,  and  again 

Crete  and  tho  islands  into  Greece,  and  from  Greece  across  the 
-iatic  into  Italy.  There  is  indeed  no  such  distinct  historical 
ridence  of  the  former,  as  there  is  of  the  latter,  movement;  but 
llihile  wo  have  the  strongest  grounds  for  believing  it  from  our 
leral  knowledge  of  the  mode  in  which  the  earth  was  peopled, 
fhat  history  does  show  us  is  in  entire  accordance  with  such  a  view, 
tr  tho  Pehisgians  of  Asia  are,  at  tliu  earliest  period  to  which 
itory  goes  back,  a  declining  people,  bearing  no  resemblanco  to 
ligranta  who  have  made  settlements  in  foreign  territory,  but 
libiting  tho  appearance  of  an  oppressed  remnant,  with  difficulty 
kintaining  itself  against  more  powcrfnl  races.  Masters  at  an 
rly  time  of  tho  valleys  of  the  Hcrmus  and  Maeander,  in  each  of 
which  they  had  Larissas  or  fortresses,*  possessors  of  the  entire 
coast  from  Tklycal^  northwards  to  the  Hellespont,*  and  of  the  islands 
of  Chios  and  Lesbos,*  they  retain,  when  contemporary  Kistory 
opens,  but  a  few  scattered  posts,®  the  last  strongholds  of  a  people 
forced  everywhere  to  yield  to  conquerors.  The  natural  explanation 
of  the  historical  phenomena  is,  that  tho  Pelasgi  were  the  original 
population  of  western  Asia,  and  that  their  emigrations  across  the 
sea  into  Europe  were  occasioned  by  the  pressure  upon  them  of 
immigrants  from  tho  east,  Lydians,  Phrygians,  and  Carians,  who 
forced  them  westward,  and  BO  caused  their  occupation  of  Greece 
and  Italy. 

7.  The  etymology  of  the  nnmo  Pelasgi  has  been  thought  to 
conGrm  this  view  of  their  original  scat.  It  has  been  regarded  as 
equivalent  to  "swarthy  Asiatics" — a  title  which  is  supposed  to 
liave  been  given  them  by  the  old  inhabitants  of  Greece,  to  mark 
at  onco  their  proper  country  and  their  most  striking  physical 
characteristic.'^     £ut  this  argument  rests  npon  too  insecure  a  basis 


*  Hellonirnfi,  Fraf?.  1.  See  also 
StzBb.  r.  p.  312,  where  ArrylU  (Cwre) 
w  called  a  Felasf^io  Bettlumeut,  aail 
Dionys.  HaL  i.  18. 

*  As  in  tho  well-known  legend  "Mi 
Kafairv /uice"  (f/^1  KoAo/fWi/  /^vt6j), 
p^Tcn  by  LtOnzi.  (Epitafi  ecelti,  Ko. 
lUl.) 


*  Rtrabo,  ix.  p.  638,  and  xiii.  p.  891. 

*  MenccTfttes  ap.  Strab.  xiii.  p.  891. 

*  Strabo,  T.  p.  313. 

*  Trallos  (A>;alh.  1.  a.  c),  Flacia, 
and  Soylaoo  (Uerod.  i.  67). 

^  See  Dr.  Donaldson's  Taimnianni, 
pp.  21.  25.  Ho  rfp-nrda  rTfA>  aa 
eqoiraleot  to  fi«A-,  "  black,"  on   tha 


53^ 


LINE  OF  THE  PELASQIC  laOH^TIOKSL     App.BooiTL 


to  entitle  it  to  mnch  weight.  The  trae  etymology  o£  the  wwd 
Pelaagian  is  very  uncertain ;»  and  the  theory  in  question  reqtiii« 
us  to  suppose  European  Greece  already  inhabited  by  a  race  siiniltt 
in  language  to  the  Pelasgians,  yet  physically  contrasted  with  tiiem, 
at  the  time  when,  the  latter  first  made  their  appearance  in  Europe. 

8.  The  order  in  which  the  European  settlements  were  made,  the 
period  at  which  they  commenced,  and  the  routes  which  the  emi- 
gration followed,  cannot  with  any  accuracy  be  determined.  Pro- 
bably, while  some  were  crossing  by  the  Bosphorns  and  Hellespont, 
others  passed  from  island  to  island  across  the  Egean,  while  the 
route  of  Rhodes,  Carpathus,  Crete,  CythSra,  may  have  been  pursued 
by  a  third  stream  of  immigrants.  To  the  first  of  these  bodies, 
apparently,  would  belong  the  settlements  in  Lemnos,  Imbraa,  and 
Samothrace,  the  ancient  population  of  Macedonia,  the  Perrluebi&ns, 
the  inhabitants  of  the  Thessalian  Argos,  and  the  Epirots;  to  tl» 
second,  the  Pelasgi  of  the  Cyclades  and  the  early  inhabitanta  of 
Attica;  to  the  third,  the  Pelasgi  of  Crete,  CythSra,  and  the  Pelo- 
ponnese.  Subsequently,  two  great  streams  seem  to  have  set  into 
Italy;  one,  starting  from  Arcadia,  proceeded  into  lapygia,^  and 
flowed  northwards ;  the  other  skirted  the  Adriatic,  spread  over  tlie 
plain  of  the  Po,  and  thence  extended  itself  towards  the  soutL' 
To  the  former  belong  the  (Enotrians,  Peucetians,  Messapians, 
Daunians,  &c. ;  to  the  latter  the  Tyrrhenian  Pelasgi  and,  perhaps, 
the  Latins. 

9.  The  later  wanderings  of  the  Tyrrhenian  Pelasgi  are  capable  c: 
being  traced  with  some  approach  to  exactness.  Driven  from  thcL- 
own  country  by  the  inroads  of  an  Alpine  people,  or  impelled  to 
seek  new  seata  by  a  spirit  of  enterprise,^  they  proceeded  eastwaid, 


analofry  of  ir«Sa  (=  /terif),  and  the 
meanings  of  ir«Aios,  ircX-iSv^s,  IleX. 
o^  (ApoUod.  I.  ix.  §  8),  Ac.  Asgi 
might  undoubtedly  be  equivalent  to 
Asci,  or  Asici,  the  people  of  Asia,  as 
Bnttmann  showed  long  ago.  (Lexil. 
ad  voc.  'Airirjf  p.  155,  note,     E.  T.) 

*  The  ancients  regarded  TltXiuryol 
as  a  Tariant  of  weAo^of,  "  storks," 
and  said  the  name  marked  their  wan- 
dering habits  (Philoch.  ad  Serv.  ^n. 
Tiii.  600;  Strabo,  v.  p.  313).  Moderns 
have  suggested  that  it  is  derived  from 
the  Hebrew  name  Poleg,  from  the  verb 
T«Xe£ff(»',  from  the  noun  v(\ayos,  and 
from  the  two  words  ircA«a',  "  to  till," 


the   field."      (See  Tar- 
.   c.  and  compars  HCr. 
i.  pp. 


and  iypos, 

ronianos,   I, 

Gladstone's   Homer,  toI.    i.  pp.  211 

215.)     Xotbing  la  more  diflScolt  than 

to  diacorer  the  original  meaning  <rf 

ethnic  titles. 

*  This  is  the  emigration  of  Pbew- 
oydes  (Fr.  85),  PauBanias  (Arcad  iii.)i 
and  Bionxsiua  (Antiq.  R.  i.  11). 
Arcadian  names  occurred  freqaent])" 
in  Southern  Italy. 

*  See  the  famous  fragment  d 
Hellanicus  (Fr.  1,  Hiat-  Gr.  Fragm. 
vol.  i.  p.  45). 

'  If.  with  Niebuhr,  we  view  the 
Fela&gic  as  the  conquered  element  ia 


E89AT  n. 


PELASGIC  WALLa 


537 


ftnd  are  fonndf,  wlien  we  first  catch  Bight  of  them,  on  the  Greek 
Bide  of  the  Adriatic,  in  Acarnflnia.*  After  thlq  they  appear  in 
Bceotia,  wbero  they  assist  the  Boeotian  Thracians  against  tUo  Cad- 
miana.^  Next  we  Icam  that  they  obtained  settlements  in  Attica 
ftt  the  foot  of  Mount  Hymetttta,  and  assisted  the  Athenians  to 
fortify  their  acropolis ;  bat  after  a  while  wero  compelled  once  moro 
to  emigrate,*  and  wont  some  to  the  HoUcspont/  some  to  liomnos,' 
and  some  possibly  to  Mount  Athos.**  In  these  places  they  con- 
tinned  to  the  time  of  our  author,  and  boro  the  name  of  Tyrrhenian 
Pclasgi,  to  distinguish  them  from  other  branches  of  the  samo 
stock. 

10.  The  skill  of  the  Pelasgi  in  fortification  was  justly  celebrated. 
The  Polasgic  wall  of  Athens  has  been  mentioned  above.  It  was  no 
solitary  specimen,  but  ono  of  a  vast  number  of  works  which  ©very- 
where  through  Greece  and  Italy  attested  the  presence  of  this  people. 
These  structures,  the  peculiar  characteristic  o£  which  is  that  they 
are  made  of  polygonal  blocks  fitted  together  without  cement  or 
mortar,  are  found  in  great  abundance  on  the  western  coast  of  Asia 
Minor,  in  Epirus,  the  Peloponnese,  and  Italy.  They  are  somotimes 
called  Cyclopean,  a  name  which  marks  well  their  grandeur  and 
antiquity,  but  which  throws  no  light  upon  their  real  origin.  It 
would  seem  tliat  the  unwarlike  character  of  the  Pelasgians  led 
them,  from  the  first,  to  trust  to  walls  for  their  defence  against  the 
enemies  who  assailed  them  on  all  sides.  Hence  the  numerous 
Larissas  or  strongholds  by  which  their  movements  cAn  be  tracked,' 
defences  which,  from  the  vast  size  of  the  separate  blocks,  have  defied 
the  hand  of  time,  and  bid  fair  to  outlast  all  the  structures  of  later 
agee. 

11.  If  it  be  asked  what  became  of  a  people  so  numerous,  and  in 
ancient  times  so  widely  spread,  the  answer  is  that  they  wero  for  the 
most  part  absorbed  by  races  more  or  less  nearly  akin  to  them.  In 
Greece  proper,  the  Hellenes,  a  daughter  race,  if  we  are  to  believe 


the  Etrnacan  xmtioD,  wo  most  con- 
Bider  tho  Tvrrlwuiaa  Pelaacfi  as  foffi- 
tivea  fmm  liuty.  If.  with  Dr.  DoDald- 
BOO,  wo  bcliovo  tbo  Pela^tp  of  Etruria 
to  h*Fo  conqneix'd  tho  former  inha- 
bitants, we  maj  iznagiae  that  afcor 
the  conquest  they  became  maraoders, 
like  tho  Norrnans  in  later  timoe. 

*  8oo  Faasan.  i.  xzriii.  §  3, 

*  Strabo,  ix.  p.  583. 


*Hor(^  Ti.  187;  FaaniL  1.  &  c; 
Thncyd,  ir.  109. 
»  Herod,  i.  57. 

•Ibid.  Ti.  137;cf.  IT.  US. 

•  Thucyd.  1.  b.  o. 

^  Of  those  Stephen  enamrratei 
tweWe  (ad  roo.  Adpiatra),  and  Strabo 
(ix.  p.  63S)  an  equal  number.  Mr. 
Clinton  has  coHct'tcd  noticoA  of  six- 
teen (F.  H.  vol.  L  pp.  25t  26,  nuie). 


538 


ABSOEPTION  OF  THE  PELASGt 


App.  Booi  VL 


Herodotna,'  swallowed  tbem  up,  impressing  upon  tbem  eveiywliere 
their  own  higher  devevelopment  and  more  ad7anced  type  of 
character.  In  Asia  Minor  they  became  mingled  with  the  Carians, 
the  Lydians,  and  the  Phrygians ;  while  in  Italy  they  were  either 
reduced  to  the  condition  of  serfs,  as  the  (Enotrlans  •  and  (probably) 
the  Tyrrhenians,*  or  nnited  with  their  conquerors  to  form  a  new 
people,  as  the  Latins.  Their  whole  character  was  plastic  and 
yielding,  not  firm  nor  formative ;  and  their  fate  was  to  furnish  a 
substratum  upon  which  stronger  nationalties  established  and 
developed  themselves. 


•  Horod.  i.  58.  I  have  already  con- 
sidered the  question  of  the  relation  of 
the  Hellenes  to  the  Pelasgi  in  the 
essays  appended  to  vol.  i.  (Essay  xi 
pp.  690, 691).  To  the  authorities  there 
quoted  on  the  subject  of  their  near 
connection,  may  be  added  Dionysius 
of  Halicamassns,  who  regards  the 
Pelasgians  as  included  in  the  Hellenes 


(Ant.  Rom.  i.  9 ;  iwtl  8i  TlfXatryt^  t( 
Kol  r&r  A  X  X  M  r  'EXX^rcn'  rwis  invux- 
e4rrts  K.  T.  X.) ;  and  Strabo,  who 
makes  the  Pelasgian  occupants  cf 
Agylla  speak  Greek  (t.  p.  312). 

•  Steph.  Byz.  ad  too.  Xwj. 

*  For  the  theory  of  Niebuhr  as  to 
the  Etruscan  nation  appears  to  me 
preferable  to  that  of  Dr.  Donaldson* 


(    539    ) 


NOTE  A. 

ON  THE  DESITATTOK  AND  MEANING  OF  THE  PROPER  NAMES 
OF  THE  MEDES  AND  PERSIANS. 


fNoTT. — Tho  published  eources  of  the  mbjoined  annlj^is  are  Sir  H.  TUwIiasoa'l 
VtKnihiilary  of  tho  ancient  Persian  Languago,  contained  in  the  Eleventh 
Yulawo  (Part  X.)  of  thu  Asiatic  Snciuty's  Juumal ;  M.  Opjiert's  ooutriba- 
tioiw  to  tho  Jonrnal  ABJatiqiie;  Pott's  Etrmolofifische  Forachnngnn  ;  Brook- 
hans's  GlOBsnry  at  tho  end  of  his  edition  of  tho  Ycndidad  8ade ;  and 
Bonfcv'fl  GloKBory  iu  his  Eoiliuscbriftcu.  Thciso  Rourcos  aro  indicated  in 
the  following  way,  via. :  Benfey'a  GloBsary  by  tho  letter  B. ;  Brockhans's 
by  Br. ;  Oppert'a  M^moires  by  O. ;  Pott'B  Forachungen  by  P.  i  and  Sir  H. 
Bawlinftou's  Vocabulary  by  K.  Voc.  Additional  commmiications  from  Sir 
HcniT'  Kawlinaon  aro  marked  H.  C.  R. ;  where  thero  are  noiniiinl?  affixed, 
the  conjecture  is  made  by  the  Editor.  When  no  aathority  is  cited  for  the 
xuune,  it  occara  in  Herodotoa.] 

AORiSSfEinfl  (oM  Pera.  ffnlhdmauiAh)  la  either  from  old  Pora.  Jialhd 
^ftns.  MiJi)nt)f  **  a  friend,"  atid  tui  attributive  aifix,  equivalent  to  tlio 
Zend  and  Saiwcrit  mat,  "  with,"  or  "  poBsesaing,"  wliich  niakea  tho 
nominative  in  man  (H.  C.  K.  \'ido  stipra,  vol.  i.  p.  249,  note') ;  or 
elae,  from  hnhhd,  and  a  rout  like  tlio  Sanscrit  manasy  wluch  is  tho 
Greek  fnivoSf  Latin  mcns^  and  our  mind.  In  tho  former  cose  the  namo 
means  '*  possessing  friends  ;  "  in  the  latter  **  friendly." 

Amardi  (n  Persian  tribe,  Strab.  xi.  p.  741)  is  thought  to  bo  from  the  Zend 
All,  which  ia  equivalent  to  the  Sanscr.  m,  and  the  Greek  cd,  and  mod- 
em Pcrs,  mcrdf  '*  vir,"  or  "  heroa." — P.  As  tho  old  Persian  word  for 
"man,"  however,  is  martiya  (Zend  mtr<i<f)f  and  the  meaning  is  •*  mor- 
tal "  (from  n*rt  "  to  die  ")  rather  tlian  "  a  hero,"  tliis  etyiiinlogy  may 
well  l>e  doubted.  It  is  better  to  refer  botli  AtnaTdi  and  Mardi  to 
mridh  "  to  kill  "  or  **  light."  See  under  Mardonius.  At  any  rate  the 
first  clement  in  Amardi  cannot  possibly  bo  hu,  "good." — H.  C.  E, 
(See  below,  AiiiOMABDCfl.) 

Ahasfbs  (Xen.)is  probably  from  Sanscr.  ylnya,  Zend  Airya,  "noble, 
excellent/*  and  aspa,  which  in  old  Persian,  as  in  Zend,  meant  '*  a 
horse."  (See  Sir  U.  Rawlinson'a  Vocabulary,  ad  voc.  't.Vaijj<»,  p.  8C.) 
The  name  means  *  *  having  excellent  horses. 

Abdaces  is  a  corrupt  form  of  Ilarpayus,  q.  vide. 

Abiabiokes,  from  Ariya,  "excellent,"  or  here  "the  Excellent  One,**  i,e, 
Ormaxd,  and  Sanscr.  hhaja,  "to  serve:"  tliereforo  "serving  the 
Excellent  One/'— H.  C.  K. 

A&IACES  (Arrian)  is  almost  certainly  Ariyn^  with  a  termination  aA\  which 
is  either  a  diminutive,  equivalent  to  the  modem  I'oraian  rk ;  ur,  more 
probably  a  Scythic  sufilx,  representing  the  terminal  guttural  so  com- 
mon in  the  primitive  Babylonian,  which  may  be  compared  with  the 
Bosque  c  at  the  end  of  numea^  and  is  perhaps,  like  that,  a  aifiixed 
aracle.— H.  C.  B. 


540  ON  THE  DEBIVATIOK  AKI>  HEANIKQ  OF 

A&UCU8  (XenopK)  Beenu  to  be  simply  the  Greek  rendeiing  of  Arip, 
"exceUent* 

AsiARAKyxs  (old  Pen.  Ariydrdmana)  &om  Ariya  and  rdmana,  &kin  to 
the  Sanscrit  raman,  "  a  lover/'  and  the  Zend  rdfrwin,  *'  pleasure"  (K 
Voc),  ia  perhapB  **a  lover  of  what  ia  noble."  Oppert  a*y%,  hon 
ariya  and  aramna,  "joy." 

AuA&ATHZS  (Polyb.),  from  arit/a  and  rafu,  which  in  Zend  and  Saoaoit 
aignifiea  "  a  chief."    Ariarathes  ■=  "  noble  chief. " — P. 

A»TM*KK«  (Q.  Curt)  from  ariya,  and  trtoz,  ''great."  (Compare  Zend 
HUM  and  Sanacrit  tnoAa,  Gr.  m*K^'*  &c)  Perhaps  Ari  here  has  the 
force  of  the  Greek,  itpt  or  ipi,  in  apiCi^xos,  ipifimAa^,  c.  r.  a. 

A&iOMA&DtTs  (according  to  Pott)  is  from  ariya  and  a  root  equiralent  to 
the  modem  Persian  merd^  "  vir,"  or  "  heros  "  (P.),  whence  the  ethnic 
names  Atardi  (see  vol.  L  p.  413),  Amardi,  are  thought  to  be  dextnd. 
The  name  woiAd  thus  mean  '*  noble  hero." 

AsxzANTi  (a  Median  tribe,  Herod.  L  101)  from  ariya  and  (Zend)  ssste, 
**.  stirps,"  thereforOi  "  of  noble  stock,"  or  "  nobly  descended."— P. 

Absacbs  (.^£schyL),  from  area,  or  arsha  (Sanacr.  arshya)  ^'venenUe," 
with  the  suffix  ak  (vide  supra,  ad  voc  Akiacks). 

Absamexzs,  from  arsha  and  (Sanscr.)  manas  (v.  s.  ad  voc.  Agh-eme>is), 
"  venerable-miuded." — P. 

Absam£S  (old  Pera.  Arahdma)  from  araha  and  ma,  a  sufl&x. — 0. 

Abses  (Diod.  S.)  is  arsha,  with  the  Greek  nominatival  ending. — R.  Voc. 

Absites  (Diod.  S.)  a  participial  form,  from  a  verb  ars  or  arah,  equivalent  to 
the  Sanscrit  rwA,  "to  exalt."   Araites  is  thus  **  exalted,  elevated."— 0. 

Abtabaxts  is  probably  for  Atrabanus,  or  rather  Atrapanus,  and  roav  be 
compared  with  Megapanns.  It  is  derived  from  Aira  or  Adar,  "fire.' 
and  pa  (which  occurs  in  khshatrapa — *'  a  satrap  ")  "  to  protect."  The 
sense  is  **  protecting  the  fire." — H.  C.  R. 

Abtababdes  (old  Pers.  Artavardiya),  from  the  transcendent.il  particle 
artOj  which  is  connected  with  the  Zend  areta^  or  crtta,  and  vardi^^ 
which  is  formed  by  the  addition  of  the  adjectival  suffix  ya  to  the  root 
t'art  (compare  Sanscr.  vritta,  Zend  virHtOf  Pazend  wirt)  "celebrated.** 
Thus  the  meaning  of  the  name  is  "  very  celebrated." — R.  Voc 

ABTABAZAN'Eft,  or  Artabarzanes  (which  is  preferable),  from  arfa  and 
Zend  Iwra.  (which  is  the  Sanscr.  hhraj)  **  resplendent."  Artabaizanes 
=  **  very  resplendent." — P. 

ABTABAzrs. — Arta  is  here  again  probably  by  metathesis  for  afra,  fire,  aa 
in  Atradates.  (See  above,  vol.  i.  p.  238,  note  ^)  The  name  means  pn-h- 
ably  "  the  worshipper  of  fire,"  from  .^fra,  or  Adar,  "fire,"  and  Smisct. 
bhajf  **  colere,  venerari"  (compare  Megabazus). 

Artacii.ee.*',  or  Aktach.etts,  **  very  friendly,"  from  the  intensitive  par- 
ticle arta,  and  hakJid,  "  a  friend,"  or  '*  friendly," — O.     (See  above,  ad 

voc.  ACILEMENES.) 


iWA.  PROPEE  NAMES  OF  MEDES  AND  PERSIAN'S.  S4I 

PwEUfl  in  i)robabIy  "  great "  or  "  famous."  (Compare  Hesych.  'Aprdf, 
fi^ytit  «raj  \afiirp6st)     It  is  of  course  connected  with  arta. — R.  Vitc, 

fAMKSZA  (Justin.)  "higli-Bpirited,"  from  arta^  intensitivo,  and  Saiucr. 
manoi^fktroi.     (Comp.  Alilemknes.) — P. 

FAPATA3  (Xon.)  ia  ciihor  "powerful  lord,"  from  arttit  intvnsitiret  and 
Bauacr.  ptti,  Zoud  paid,  "  lord  ;  "  or  *'  protected  by  tire/*  fri.»ra  Atra, 
"fire,"  uud  jMittt^  thw  past  participle  of  pa,  "  to  protect."     (Oompare 

below,  BAGArATEjt,  &C.) 

fAFHEKNEK  may  not  improbably  be  from  atra,  *'  firo/*  and  the  Sanscr. 
prip  **  to  protect."  It  would  thus  bti  eqtiivolont  to  AxtubauuSj  and 
irould  mean  "  prutcctiug  the  firo." — H.  C.  K. 

rASFRAs  (Cfe^.),  '* vorv  bright/*  or  "the  bright  sun;"  from  rtrfa, 
intensitivo,  and  fura  (compare  Sanscr.  surifa),  or  pcrhajis  thnra^  "  the 
aun."  (The  latter  root  Bcums  to  be  contained  in  tlio  name  of  the 
month  Thuravd^Mra*    See  Sir  H.  RawUuaon's  Vocabulary,  p.  ISO.) 

TAXERXEs  (old  Pcrs.  AriaHshatrd),  from  arfd,  and  IhsJutlrdf  **  a  king," 
(Compare  Simscr.  hhatnif  and  Zand  Uishaihraj  which  have  the  sumo 
meaiimg.)  Khthatratn  occurs  fretpiontly  in  the  Buhistun  Inacription 
for  "  crowTi/'  or  "  empire."  Herodotus  is  altuyether  in  error  when  he 
supposes  that  the  second  clement  in  this  name  is  identical  with  the 
name  of  King  Xurxea.  His  translation,  however,  fiJ-ya  af/iioi^  may  st&nd, 
for  khikaira  means  both  "  king"  and  "  warrior.'* — li.  Voc. 

PAYCT&s   is    "  celebrated/'  from    arfa  inteusitive,   and  Sanscr.   vJcia 
aiiid."— H.  C.  It 

PAYPiTKs  and  AiiTAVNTA  {mill.)  from  aHa  in  the  sense  of  "  great "  (00m- 
TKvro  A  iiT.¥:rft),  and  an  adjectival  termination — wnt  or  vant*  (Compare 
Majidontes.)— H.  C.  R. 

LTSSCDARKS  is  probably,  in  old  Pernian,  Airamharcit  from  ofram,  iht 
accusative  case  of  atra,  *' fire/' and  6ara,  '' bearer/' as  in  Xlubares, 
(Ebares,  &c     The  si^^nification  ia  thus,  "  the  bear«r  of  tire."— H.  0.  R. 

JBUKs,  "  very  strong/'  from  arfa,  intensitivo,  and  Zend  takhma, 
strong.'*     (Comx^ore  »:jitbataoiq!£S  and  TuiTAJfT.£cuM£s.) 

itAwis  (Arrian)  may  compare  with  the  Zend  feminine  OMoni^ 
"casta." — O. 

A&ToxAnKs  (Plut.)  is  perhaps  "  rich  in  gold/*  £rom  aria,  inicnsitive,  and 
Zendxara,  "gold.** 

AsPAMiTitAS  (Ctes.),  "  lover  of  horses,"  from  Zend,  an>a,  Sanscr.  aft«, 
m*Ml.  Peis.  oijft  "»  horse"  (comp.  old  Pers,  «r«j*;wi,  '*rich  in 
horses  **),  and  mitraj  or  mi7/tra,  wliich  ia  in  Sanscr.  not  only  the  god 
Mithras,  but  also  "  a  friend."— O. 

ATHZNES  (old  Pers.  A upo'lmna).  The  first  element  hero  is  certainly 
a^Mi,  as  in  Axphnitras  ;  the  second  is  conjectured  to  be  an  equivalent 
for  the  Sanscr.  dhanjay  *'  rich,"  in  which  case  the  siipiitiontivin  of  tlie 
name  would  bo  "  rich  in  horses."  This  is  the  view  of  Pntt  (Forsoh.  p. 
lii.).  M.  Oppert  derives  the  word  from  the  Zond  ay/'d^Aa,  "a  horse- 
man/' If  ith  au  apiHflbtlve  suilix  iua  (Juurn.  As.  4*~  i^crio,  torn,  xviii. 


542  OX  THE  DERIVATION  AND  MEANING  OF      App.BoocTI 

p.  359).  Neither  savant  seems  to  ho  ftwarc  that  the  native  form  it  not 
Aji]>uthines,  but  Aayneftana  (As.  Joum.  vol.  lii.  part.  11.  KuIb  at  the 
oud,  p.  XX.). 

Astvaoes,  or,  as  the  name  ia  more  correctly  given  by  Abydeniui  (F*.  7), 
KujMsbiiis  (Chron.  Can.  Armcn.  naaaim),  and  others,  A8Daba0E9, 
represents  beyond  a  doubt  the  Zona  A}-J*ihaJ:  (nom.  ajis-dahako)  *•  the 
biting  auakCf"  one  clement  of  ^'hich  appears  c^;ain  in  the  name 
Doiocos,  q,  v.  (Compare  Bupra,  vuL  i,  p.  3yy,  not« ',  and  p.  ti98, 
note  ".>— H.  0.  It. 

Atdadates  (Nic.  D.). — Thi«  name  hoa  been  already  explain^  toI  i 
p.  238,  note  ». 

iiXBS  (uld  Pera.  Atrina)  is  probably  from  the  Zend  aUtr,  "  fire  ; "  with 
the  appellative  siilBx  -ina.-—0, 

Atkofatbs  (Arrian\  from  atar  and  Sanscr.  patiy  Zend  vniU,  "lord,** 
would  ftiffnify  *'tho  lord  of  fire" — a  lofty  title,  which  perhaps  the 
satrap  did  not  take  till  he  became  the  real  »»iverei|*n  of  the  northom 
IVIedia.  Or  the  word  may  bo  from  atar  hmi  pdta^  the  piirticiple  of  pa, 
"  to  protect,*'  which  appears  in  *'  aatrapa."     (Compare  Autapatas.) 

AxANBS  (^'Eschyl.)  is  conjectured  to  be  either  from  the  Zend  ooso, 
**  strength/'  ami  in  that  case  to  mean  "  strong,"  or  else  to  be  eqnirv 
lent  to  the  Sanscrit  «u-;a?ia,  "good,  virtuous."  It  is  probably  the 
same  name  with  the  Ozanes  of  Ctesiaa. — P. 

BAnniis. — If  tliis  reading  he  taken,  instead  of  Bares,  in  TTeroi  ir.  167,  the 
word  may  bo  compared  with  the  Sanacr.  hadhra^  "  fortunate."— P.  It 
would  be  a  simple  adjeotire.  and  correspond  exactly  to  the  £oman 
'*  Felix," 

nAn^-ra  in  explained  by  Totk  as  "fortunate,"  from  Zend  baijha,  Ranscr. 
hh/iga,  "fortune  "  (Forsch.  1.  s.  c.) ;  but  by  M.  Oppert  as  *' aimaut 
Diou"  (Joum.  As.  ut  supra,  p.  357);  from  baya,  "god,"  and  (1  pre- 
sume) the  Zend  yoz,  "  coluro  veneruri." 

Baoatatr!!  (Ctca.),  according  to  Pott,  is  "lord  of  fortune,"  from  Zend 
fcrt-y/w,  "lortuno," and  Sanscr.  pafi.  Zond  paid,  "lord."  (Forsch.p. 
xxxvii.)  But  M.  Oppert's  explanation  seems  preferable  to  thia.  H© 
believes  the  derivation  to  be  fi'om  old  Pers.  iMuj>t,  *'  a  god,"  and  pdfa, 
the  past  participle  of  ;>rt,  "  to  protect."  Tlie  sense  is  then,  **  he  wlio  is 
protoctea  by  the  gods."     (Joum.  As.  4"^"  Strie,  torn,  xviii.  p.  ^41.) 

Baoasaces  is  perhaps  "strong  aa  a  God,"  from  hatfa^  and  Sanscr.  foJt,  "to 
bo  strong/'     Compare  the  sense  of  Tritantcc<hmc9,  infra,  ad  voc 

Baooab,  according  to  Pott  (Forsch.  L  8.  c.),  represents  the  Sansor. 
bfuvjatvatf  "happy,  fortunate."  According  to  M.  Oppert.  it  is  derived 
from  hofjay  and  the  Zend  verb  av,  "to  protect."  It  would  thus  he 
the  same  in  meaning  as  BatjapaUs. 

Baoopitanm  (Q.  Curt.)  is  regarded  by  Pott  as  the  Sansrr.  adjective 
hha<javan,  "excellent."  (Forach.  p.  xxxvii.)  M.  Oppert  cxplaina  it 
as  "protege  par  Dieu  "  (Joum.  As.  p.  367),  deriving  -phanca  tram  the 


I 


PROPEB  NAMES  OF  MEDES  AND  PERSIANa  543 

loot  pa,  and  apparently  regarding  it  as  having  the  same  foroo  with 
'JmU*.  (See  aooTe,  aub  voc.  BAGArATCR.)  This,  however,  is  scarcely 
possible.  The  form-^'/mnrs  will  represent  the  active  participle,  and 
give  the  sense  of  ''protecting  God,"  t.c.  his  worship. — H.  C.  K. 

tEflf  frill/.  (Arrian)  is  probably  the  Zend  root  hereZf  "  resplendent ,*' 
with  the  appellative  suihx  -ijia. 

lXES  (Arrian)  is  tlio  same  root  with  a  sufSz  -<tna* 

(Q.  Curt.)  ) 
or,  >   is  the  participle  fccna-ani,  "ahining." — P. 

:e8  (Arrian)  ) 

IBS  appears  to  be  either  Ba/ja  simply,  as  M.  Oppert  thinks  (Joum.  As, 
4*"Sorie,  torn.  XTiii.  p.  Wl),  or  the  Zend  Uy/ni,  Sanacr.  bha^:,  "£or- 
tttnate." 

lARER  is  probably  from  hhu^  "  the  sacrificial  fire  "  (Sanacr.),  and  bara, 
bearing."  Compare  Zend  here,  "ferre."  The  word  wotild  properly 
have  been  Bhumbora ,  but  the  m  has  lapsed  before  the  co^oiato  labial. 
Bubares  is  "the  bearer  of  the  sacrificial  tire."  Compare AAXUiBAlLKa, 
which  had  probably  the  same  meajiing. — H.  0.  R. 

LKBTSts  fold  Pera.  Kabuji\fa)iB  thought  to  bo  from  the  Sanacr.  JtvtR,  "to 
praise,'  and  Mji,  **  a  speaker  ;"  its  signitication,  accordingto  this  view, 
»  *'  a  bard."— (R-  Voc.)  The  fi  in  the  Greek  Kafifivtrns  arises  from  the 
difficulty  which  the  Greeks  have  always  experienced  in  expressing  tho 
sound  of  a  real  B.  Hence  we  have  Smerdis  and  Merdis  for  Bardiya, 
MegabyEUB,  Megadostes,  Megasidres,  for  Ba^jahuhhshaj  Bagadataht^t, 
Boffochitra,  J^c.  Ucuco,  too.  in  modem  Greek  wo  have  such  words  as 
^dflwptKa  (or  fabricaf  mWi)  for  Beij  and  the  Like. 

iPiL — The  name  of  this  people  is  thought  to  be  derived  from  old  Pen. 
'u  (which  is  the  Sanacr.  su,  tho  Zend  Au,  and  the  Greek  ■{),  **  good," 
ftoa  aqfki^  a  horse. — P.  It  may  bo  doubted,  however,  whether  tho 
initial  letter  would  not  in  that  case  have  been  x  instead  of  «. 

[OASPES  (river)  is  the  old  Persian  word  'uwwpa,  which  is  found  in  an 
inscrii>tion  at  Perscpolis,  and  is  an  exact  eqmvalent  of  the  Greek  •Cnnroj. 
Its  derivation  from  *u  (a  hn),  *'good,"  and  *'a^a"  may  bo  r^arded 
MB  certain.— R,  Voo. 

WETKS  (Justin)  is  no  doubt  the  old  Persian  Oaumnta,  which  would  have 
been  bettor  rendered  b>'  Gomatus  or  Gomates.  The  word  is  equivalent 
to  the  Sanacr.  g'JTiiatf  Zend  gaomat,  and  means  "  possessing  herds."  It 
is  derived  from  gao^  "bos"  (which  is  the  German  huh^  and  otircou;), 
and  tho  common  sitMx  -^iat,  "  with  "  or  * '  ponesaing." — R.  Voc. 

Ckanarpes  is,  perhaps,  "  po.<iscRsing  active  IiorseSf**  from  Sanacr.  jbar»ffi« 
*'activo"  (compare  Zend  kert,  **to  do"),  and  aj^xi. 

CtaxARES  (old  Pers.  ^Uvakahaiara)  seems  to  be  the  comparatiTe  of  *Uvo3c\' 
$ha,  in  which  we  have  the  clemont  '«,  "good*'  ^compare  CKoajmes) 
joined  with  a  root  akfishaf  which  is  perhaps  the  moaem  Persian  amhf 
Sanscrit  uWian,  Zend  arena,  "ocnlus."  The  word  would  thus  mean 
"beauLiful-eyed,"or  literally,  "  more  beautiful-eyed  (than  othen).** 


544 


ON  THE  DEIlIVATIOy  AND  MEANING  OF       Apf.BooiVL 


Compare  tlie  name  of  the  father  of  Kai  Khusru,  who  u  called  St^ 
vakhah  in  Persian,  Cyavarvna  in  Zond^  i.e.  "bUck-oyDd.*^ — R,  Voc 

CvRTTs  (old  Pers.  KuntAh).  This  word  was  generally  supposed  by  tli« 
Greeks  to  mean  **tho  sun"  (aoo  Ctoa.  Pera.  Eic  5  49;  Plut.  vit 
Artaxcrx.  Etym.  Mag.  ad  voc.  Kvpo9,  &o.) :  that  is,  it  was  identifi#d 
with  tho  Sanscr.  Surua,  ZvivX  hunrf,  uioduni  Pcraion  khur.  It  u  now 
■uaimctt'd  that  this  identification  was  a  mistake,  as  the  uld  Pc^ai&n  k 
never  re]»lacc3  tho  S.iiiacr.  ».  The  name  ia  more  properly  comjured 
with  the  Sanscrit  ?v«r«,  which  was  *'a  popnUr  title  among  the  Arita 
race  before  tho  Reparation  of  tho  Median  and  Penian  brancheaiy"  but 
of  which  the  etymology  is  uuknuwn. — R,  Voc 


I 


D&DARSBB  (old  Pera.  Dddarahiah)  is  prolwihly  a  rednplieated  formation 
from  tlio  uld  Pera.  darsh^  *Ho  ilnre,"  which  appears  in  Sanscrit  as  rfruA^ 
in  Zend  aa  JarsA,  and  in  Greek  aa  eapoMiw. — It.  Voc,  HtjuiarK*  woold 
thus  represent  the  Greek  Thraso,  Thraseas,  orXhraaiua. 

Darius,  or  DARi.«r8  (Ctes.)  is  in  old  Persian  Z)an/am*7i,  a  form  well 
represented  by  the  Hebrew  L'hn^,  Daryavcah^  and  (if  it  be  the  tins 

reading)  by  Strabo's  AofnaOrts-  It  does  not  appear  to  mean  either  Is^r/vi, 
"the  worker,''  as  Herodotus  states,  or  ^p6yifiojy  "the  wise,''  oa  fiesy- 
chins  asserts,  or  xa^*n.tK6s,  "tlie  warlike/'  aa  the  author  of  tlie  ECym^ 
logicum  says.  The  root  seems  to  he  the  old  Persian  "  dar,^  *'  to  hold,' 
or  **  possess, "  which  is  derc  in  Zend,  rf/jW  in  Sanscrit,  and  dar  in 
modem  Persian.  Tho  remainder  of  the  word  is  thought  to  be  a  mere 
appellative  sutHx,  elongated  on  euphonic  grounds ;  but  no  very  8ati»> 
factory  account  can  be  given  of  it. — R.  Voc 

Damarpia,  mul.  (Ctos.)  ia  probably  equivalent  to  tho  Greek  'iirraS^a, 
being  formed  from  a  root  rf«m,  "to  subdue,"  which  is  foimd  in  chat 
exact  form  in  Sanscrit,  and  appears  in  Greek  as  9a«i-^«  in  Latin  ai 
dom-Oy  in  German  as  etfAm-en,  and  in  English  as  "tame."  The  other 
element  is  tho  well-known  af/w.,  '*  eqnus." — P. 

Datahes  (Arrian)  is  perhaps  the  same  as  Madain,\hQ  two  elements  being 
merely  transposed.  Thus  we  have  in  Greek  Kith  Dortttbuus  and  Theo- 
dorua.  The  word  will  mean  on  iliis  hyiwtheaia  "given  by  the  AbK>n/ 
from  ddtay  the  past  jiartieiplo  of  dei,  "to  give,"  and  M6ha  or  Mah^ 
"the  Moon."     (See  MmUkJL) 

Datis  is  probably  an  adjectival  form  from  da,  and  may  compare  with  the 
Sanscrit  rf<«/?,  "  apt  to  give,  UberaL" 

Dbiotes  ia  beat  regarded  as  the  Zend  diihdha  "  mordens,"  which  forms  an 
element  also  in  the  name  Astyages  (q.  vide).  The  Persian  Dliofidkt 
Arabiciaed  into  Zoh<d;  represents  this  name,  or  rather  tiUe.  (See 
above,  vol.  i  p.  395,  note  ^) 

Edphbates  (old  Pers. '?7/ra/(i)  is  explained  as  either  oqniralent  to  the 
Sanscrit  «H-/»ra//io,  which  correspojids  to  tho  Greek  «J  w\arvt  (O.)^  or  as 
formed  from  '«,  "good/* /'"''•  the  particle  of  abundance,  and  a  suftixof 
attribution.  According  to  this  latter  explanation,  the  meaning  of  tho 
word  would  be  "  the  good  and  abounding  (river)." — K,  Voo. 


I 
I 


PROPER  NAMES  OF  JfEDES  AND  PERSIANS. 


545 


»BARES  (Plin.).  Pott  §tiggcet3  that  Gobares  U  the  Zend  Aomm,  Satiscr. 
««mm,  **  va^de  doaiderabilifl  "  (Forschung.  p.  Ixiv,).  But  this  is  very 
unlikely.  At  least  thcro  la  no  other  known  instance  where  the  Greek  y 
replaces  the  Zend  A  and  Sunscrit  8.  It  mny  bo  doubted  whether  Gobarea 
U  a  niaa's  name  at  alL  Pliny  says  he  nas  the  sutrap  who  made  the  great 
canal  {Nahr-Malcha).  But  as  that  canal  was  made  by  Nebuchadnezzar 
JAbyden.  Fr.  9),  and  as  iU  Semitic  name  was  Chofnir  (cf.  Ezck.  i.  1),  it 
la  tftlerahly  clear  that  Pliny  has  given  to  an  imaginary  satrap,  what  woa 
In  retdity  the  appellation  of  the  work  ascribed  to  hiui.  The  Chobar  was 
the  *'  groat"  stream.  Compare  Heb.  T^^  and  the  Cabtii,  or  "great 
gods  "  of  tlio  Phuinicians. 

iTAfi  ^old  Pers.  OauJiannvi).  Of  this  word  various  etymologies  have 
been  given.  Pott  (Forachung.  pp.  xxxv.-vi.J  derives  it  from  the  modem 
Persian  WiuZt,  "  pulcher/' and  rui,  "facies;  but  this  conjecture  is  open 
to  many  objections.  Sir  H.  Ravlinson  suggests  the  Sanscrit  go, 
•'speech,"  and  hru,  "to  say," regarding  the  moaning  of  the  word  as 
"a  speaker"  (Voc,  p.  135).  M.  Oppert  makes  the  meaning  **buU- 
Ijtow^,"  considering  the  elements  to  be  the  Zend  gaoy  Sanscritf/d, 
"bos"  or  '*taum9,"and  Zend  brvnt^  Sanscr,  6r/iu,  " supercUiuju." 
(Joum.  As.  4"'  Serie,  tom.  xviii.  p,  353.) 

>MATES  (vide  C0U£T£8). 


.BPAOUs  is  probably  from  an  old  Persian  root  a3un  to  the  Greek  o^-  in 
apwii*ti>t  and  the  Latin  rap-  in  rajtere.  The  adoption  of  the  &pvji^  or  ap- 
roTTj,  as  the  dynastic  emblem  of  the  Harpagi  on  the  Lycian  coins  (boo 
vol.  L  p.  296,  note  '*)  seems  ixs  indicate  this  connection.  The  name  is 
probably  equivalent  to  the  Greek  apva{. 

itrsTAXEH  (Q.  Curt.)  is  a  name  which  appears  nnder  many  forms.  It  is 
proba)>ly  identiciil  with  the  Otifuinca  of  Plinr,  the  Otianfs  of  Tatian, 
the  Hyitanas  of  Herodotus,  and  oven  the  Histanes  of  Arrian.  There 
con  bo  little  doubt  that  the  second  element  of  the  word  is  the  Zend 
and  Sanscrit  ianu^  modem  Pers.  /tn,  "corpus,"  which  Hp[>ears  in 
Ofantiy  TavyoxsLTceSj  &c.  The  first  element  is  doubtful,  but  may 
compare  with  the  modem  Peru,  khtiahj  "good" — thename  thus  mean- 
ing "of  good  or  strong  budy." — P.  (Compare  Otajtes  ;  and  for  the 
use  of  a  prefix  u.f  inatead  of  the  ordinarj^  n,  buo  Sir  H.  BawUuson'a 
'  Cuneiform  Inscriptions/  vol  i  pp.  344,  345.) 

.HlBBAKCKEs(Thucvd.)  is  probably  a  Grocised  form  of  aname  derived  from 
~     Sanscrit  ittirya  (whence  vir, virtus,  «fcc.),  "noble,  manly," and  "ommuu," 
"  mind,"  as  in  Achs&menea,  Arsamenea,  &o. 

[tdasstkb  (old  Pers.  Vtdarna)  is  said  by  M.  Oppert  (Joum.  As.  tit  supra, 
>.  544)  to  signify  "  a  subduer."    He  does  nut  give  any  derivation,  but 
presume  he  intends  to  suggest  the  common  Sanscrit  pretix  vi-  and 
dhanutf  from  dhri,  "to hold/* 

Htmeaa  is  perhaps  the  same  with  Im<nt9  (^achyl).  Both  words  may  bo 
eompared  witn  the  hero  Yinia  so  often  mentioned  in  the  Zendavestii, 
who,  as  Yhn''''-lhf'hiif'%  (or  Yima  the  lirilliant),  became  in  Persian 
romance  Vjemahid.     The  etjTnology  of  the  name  is  unknown.— P. 

VOL.  nx.  2  N 


546  ON  THE  DERIVATION  AND  MEANING  OF     App.  Boot  VL 

HrnTJEGincBB  (^Bchyl,^  may  be  oomparod  with  Artixhmt^t  the  seormd 
element  being  the  Zend  fakhma,  "  strong/' while  tlie  tint,  whkhwo 
have  already  seen  in  Haustanvs,  is  U4,  lucd  intensi lively. 

HvuT^PBS  (old  Pem.  FiaAfawpa)  is  "the  possessor  of  horses,"  from  the 
Zend  vUta,  participlo  of  rui,  to  "  acc^uiro,"  and  (Zend  ofva)  Sanscr. 
a^pa,  *'  a  horse." — B.  and  Br. 

l2fTAFH&E8  (old  PeTS,  ViiJt^fra),  or  iNTAPHBRifM  (old  Pers.  ri'dq/rono),  is 
j^robably  derived  from  Sanscr.  rida  {  =  veHa),  "  knowledge  ^(ooni|Miv  the 
Cfrwck  o?8a,  •tBijerni  Lat,  i-i-iro),  aud  pri,  *' to  protect"  (8©e  A&ta- 
^ut:u^'B.s.)  The  namo  therefore  weana  "protecting  knowledge."— 
H.  C.  R. 


iTBAiriATREs  )  IS  probably  from  the  old  Porsian  vitha^  which  meant  "hoi 
or  >  or  *'  palaoo,"  and  mitra  or  miMra,  **  a  friend, "  ua  in  ^ 

Ithamitilis  )  mitras,  q.  v. — 0. 


Dnse 


Mabatbs  (Q.  Ciirt.)iB  "given  by  (or  to)  the  moon  ."from  old  Penaaii  JMItf 
or  may  **  the  Moon."  Compare  Sanscr.  rruutj.  Zend  maogha, mod.  Pm^ 
moA),  and  tldta,  the  participlo  of  da,  *'lo  jfivo."— O.  arid  P.  Hamme- 
datha  (Ktith.  iii.  1)  in  i>erhaps  this  name  in  a  Hebrew  form,  with  the 
article  ha  preflxod.     (See  Qeseniua,  Thesaurus,  ad  voc) 

Mao^ccs  (Plut)  is  probably  only  another  form  of  Bagatis,  q.  t. — 0. 

Ma&doxtos  (old  Pen.  Mardufiiya)  haa  boon  thonght  to  represent  an  ad- 
jective like  the  modem  Persian  mtrd<XHcJit  which  is  "  virilis,  strenuns," 
from  the  root  merd  or  mard,  **  vir,'*  which  appears  in  Mardi,  Amardi, 
Arioraardns,  Ac. — P.  But  it  is  more  probably  from  the  Sanacnt  root 
mritlh,  "to  hurt," or  "kill,"  from  which  in  formed  mri(iA4un,  "liattJe;" 
and  thus  the  signification  of  the  name  will  be  a  "warrior." — H.  C.  B. 

HA3tD03fTEa  will  also  bo  from  mridk,  with  the  adjectival  suffix  •venior-rofU 
(see  above,  ad  voc.  Aktaynta)  ;  and  will  have  nearly  the  same  meaning 
aa  Marduniya, — H.  C.  R. 

Masiste8  exactly  renders  the  old  Poraian  mathisfa,  which  is  used  through- 
out the  Inacriptiona  for  "a  leader,"  but  which  is  etyuiologically  a 
superlative  equivalent  to  the  Zend  maziataj  aud  the  Greek  i^iytmf^ 
"  greatest."— P. 

Maspii  (a  Persian  tribe,  Herod.  L  125).     In  this  name  we  seem  eertahdy 
to  have  the  root  uf/u,  "a  horse.       (See  vol.  i.  p.  412.)     It  ta  con- 
jectured that  the  initial  letter  represents  the  Sanscrit  mth,  "great** 
(Oppert),  so  that  the  Maspii  are   "  tho.se  who  have  big  horsea.**  or 
possibly  "  the  Big  Horaea,"  just  an  tlic  Hyrcani  are  **  the  Wolves,^  the 
Perare  "  the  Tigers,"  the  Medcs  "  the  Snakes,"  the  Sac»  "  the  Doga," 
the   Cushites   "'the  Kagles,"   the  Maka  or   Myci  "the  Ftiea,"  the 
Dcrbiccs  "  the  Wasps,"  and  the  Aswoa  uf  the  Pumnaa  "  the  Horaes.** 
/seem  to  be  names  funned  from  the  root  maa^  "great" 
Mazacbs  (Arrian)  I  (compare  Zend  watf  Sanscrit    tuisliatf  Greek  ucf^*«r), 
Mazaub  (Arrian^  '  which  appears  again  in  Oromasd^s^  i\,  vide.     Maaces 
Mazakas  I  has  the  Scythic  termination  ka  (supra^advoo.  AbiaodiJ; 

\Ma«»us  ia  like  Bagseua,  &,<k 


FROPEB  KAK£S  OF  HEBES  AND  FEBSIAXa 


547 


kBATES  is  perliapa  "enlightened  "by  God,"  (O.),  from  haga  "God/* 
fianacr.   hhdUtf  "shono  on,"  jwist  porticiplo  of  W«i,  "toihino." — 
B.C.R. 

lABAZtrs  is  probfthly  "a  worahipi>er  of  God"  from  laga,  "  God,"  and 
the  Sanscrit  bhajj  *'venerari,  colere." 

lYzus  (old  Peru.  B*ionhil'h»ha)  contains  nlso  the  clement  ha/ja,  winch 
hvTv  joined  with  (Zund  and  SanstT. )  ft^ikfi^h,  '*duuar«."  TIiu  naniG 
cans  *'  Ooil-givtia,"aud  U  ei^uivaleut  to  Theodotus  and  Thoodorotus. 

—a  c.  R. 

WTRS  (in  old  PcTS.,  probably  Ba^aJati^hta)^  from  haga,  "God," 
daushta  which  is  found  in  the  Bcliisiun  Inscription  in  tho  seuso  of 
"frioud,"  would  be  **  s  lover  of  God,"  the  Greek  «?A(Jtf«M.— O. 

tAPAXTS  appears  to  be  a  mere  variant  of  the  name  which  Quintas 
Cnrtius  gives  as  Ba/jopJimus,  q.  vide. 

EOAsrpRAS  is  thought  to  represent  an  old  Persian  name  Ba^aehiirat 
which  would  mean  " heaven-desceudod,"  or  "of  the  seed  of  the 
Gods,"  from  haga,  and  chitra,  "  e  stirpe,  ortus,  satos." — O. 

BZRDATES  (Tacitus)  IS  a  late  form  of  the  name  which  commonly  ni>- 
pears  as  MithnJattrs,  or  Mifnuiates.—Q,  (The  Mithraoi  the  Acliic- 
menian  Porsiaua  became  with  their  descendants  tirst  MUrti^  and  tlten 
Mi'hr.  Similarly  chitra  became  chehvj  as  in  the  nameifint/cAcAr.  tiee 
Sir  H.  RawliuAon^s  Cuneiform  Vocabulary,  ad  toc  cAitra.) 

TEBSSOES  (Q.  Cnrt.)  \  seem  to  be  names  formed  from  ^iihra^  each  with 
INRS  ( Arrian)      >  an  appellative  suffix.     (Compare  Atrinetf  Butyttus^ 
MiTKXUS  (Xenoph. )     )  <&c  ) 

RArsTKs  (Arrian)  means  "  worshipper  of  Mitliraa,"  from  MUhrap 
and  Zend  4ixm,  "  to  worship." — 0.     (Coni|mrc  Zoud  -avesta.) 


^^BfiniR 

^PSlftlTHR 


DflTKADATES 


n^t^  ^^^^^  \  "  giTeu  to  Mithra  "  (see  vol.  i.  p.  238,  nolo  ■). 


MJTHnoBAnzA^E8  (Arrian),  from   JIfrMro,  and   hertz,  "resplendent"— 
therefore  "respleudent  as  tlie  Sun." — P.    (Compare  Autabahzanes.) 

ROBATsa  (or  less  correctly  Metrouates,  Xen.),  according   to  M. 
)ppert  (Joum.  As,  4"'  Si*ric,  torn.  xix.  p.  52),  signifies  *'  wnliylitened 


by  Mithras,"  from  JUithra  and  Sanscr.  fc/wWoj 
Bleoabates.  ) 


shone  on. "    (Compare 


NABARZAifES  (Arrian)  is  thonght  to  be  "  with  new  splendour,  newly 
splendid,"  from  Zend  nava  (Greek  W«,  Latin  fwvu»),  "  new,"  and 
hcrat  "  resplendent." — P. 

OcHua  (Pint.)  is  thonght  to  he  either  from  the  Zend  fvhu,  "  rich  "  (0.), 
or  from '«,  and  a  root  resembling  the  modem  Persian  khij,  "  temper  " 
or  "disposition."  In  the  latter  case  the  name  would  mean  "of  « 
good  disposition,  amiable." -P. 


548  OK  THE  DEBXTATIOK  AND  M£A^IKa  OF     AfP-BottTl 

(Ebabxs  was  no  doubt  in  old  Persian  'Ubanu  Its  sigmficaiion  is  decUnd 
by  Nicolas  of  DamaacuB,  who  rendera  it  AyaBdyyeXos.  It  is  thenfcn 
derived  from  'u  (Zend  Au,  Greek  cJ),  "good,"  and  hara  (Zend  6fft, 
Greek  ^p«tr,  Latin  ferre),  onr  "  bear."  Its  exact  signification  is  "the 
bearer  of  good,"  t.e.  of  good  tidings. 

(EoBAZTTS  is  explained  as  Vahydbixauhf  "strong-Armed,"  from  vaKyaj  wluch 
in  Zend  is  "  superior,  better,"  and  bazu  which  ia  "  the  arm."— 0. 

Ohahys  (Arrian)  which  in  old  Pers.  would  be  'ZTmanish,  is  well  cobh 
pared  with  the  Greek  E^/t^niT  (O.),  to  which  it  exactly  answers. 

Omartbs  (Athenseus)  would  undoubtedly  have  been  in  old  Penus 
'Umartiya.  It  corresponds  with  the  Greek  Evander,  and,  sa  tl» 
name  of  a  man,  probably  meant  no  more  than  "  brave  "  or  "  maalj.' 
It  is  applied  to  Persia  m  the  Inscriptiona  (B,  Voc.),  and  then  menu 
"  having  brave  inhabitants." 

GasnsDATES  (Agathias)  is  clearly  from  Ormcad,  a  contracted  form  of  & 
name  of  the  great  god  Oromasdes  or  Auramazdd  (see  the  next  vord), 
and  ddta,  the  past  participle  of  da,  "to  give."  The  ancient  form  of 
the  word  would  be  Auramazdataj  and  the  signification  "given  to 
Ormazd«" 

Obomasdxs  (old  Pers.  Aitramazdd)  has  been  varionaly  derived,  but  ii 

perhaps  best  regarded  as  composed  of  the  three  elements  Aura  (Sanscr. 
a8ura)y  from  tww,  "life,"  mar,  which  in  Zend  is  "  great,"  and  Aw 
(from  (fa,  "to  give"),  "the  giver" — the  whole  word  thus  meaning 
"  the  Great  Giver  of  Life." 

ORxrxES  (Arrian)  is  derived  from  M.  Oppert  from  varksha,  "a  bear," 
with  a  suffix  -ina,  as  in  Athines,  Mithrmes,  &c. — O. 

OiAyES  (old  Pers.  *Utan<i)  is  from  the  old  Pers.  *w,  Zend  Am,  Sanscr.  m, 
"  well "  or  "  good,"  and  ianu  (Zend  and  Sanscr.),  "  the  body."  The 
word  thus  siguitics  "  strong  of  body  "  {tvffu/iaros). — P. 

Otaspes  ia  thought  to  be  from  the  Sanscr.  waiaj  "  wind,"  and  aspa,  "a 
horse  ;  "  and  the  sense  assigned  to  the  word  is  "  Storm-horse  "  (P.) ; 
but  this  is  scarcely  satbfactory. 

OxATURES  (Diod.  Sic.)  is  probably  derived  from  the  old  Pers.  'u,  Zend  h% 
**  well,  good,"  and  khshatkray  which  in  Zend  is  "  a  king,"  or  "chief." 
The  word  would  have  the  sense  of  "  good  lord." — P, 

Pabetaceni  (Median  tribe,  Herod,  i.  101>  are  probably  "  moun- 
taineers,"  from  Sanscr.  j?art?afa,  "a  mountain,"  with  an  ethnic  suffii 
-kina. — O. 

Pabvsatis,  muJ.  (Xen.),  is  conjectured  to  be  from  }^nr\ij  which  is  com- 
pared with  the  Sanscr.  purri,  "much,"  and  shiiiy  which  in  Zend 
ia  "land,  earth."  Parysatis  would  thus  be  "she  who  has  much 
Lind."— O. 

Patiramphks  may  be  "lord  of  pleasure,"  from  pati^  "  lord,"  and  Zend 
ra/noj  "joy,  pleasure." 

Patizeithes  ia  pcrliaps  "powerful  lord,"  from  pad,  and  Zend  syaty 
"powerful." 


PBOPEB  NAireS  OF  HEDES  AXD  PEBSIAXS. 


549 


/Thu  n&mo,  taken  in  conjonction  with  Fhornabazus,  and 

one  or  two  ottiers,  euggesta  the  nution  tliat  the  geniua 

B^rafTif  or   y'arahran,  was  knowa  eron  to  the  Adue- 

meniau  Persians.    (Sec  Pott's   *  Forschungen,'   p.   xlv.) 

7  He  may  bare  presided  over  the  planet  Mars,   whose 

\  Arian   title  is  otherwise  unknown  to  us.     In  lator  times 

his  name  certainly  appears   in    Varanes.     Phorandates 

must  be  compared  with   ISlithridates,  Madates,  Ormis- 

dates,   &o.  ;    and  must    be    explained    as   "givoD,"   or 

dedicated  to  Varahran."—!!,  C.  R. 

LBifABAZTS  seems  to  contain  as  its  first  element  the  same  name  Varah- 

ij  the  second  element  being  that  which  appears  also  in  McgalMUUS, 

viz.  6Aaj  *' colere,  venerari.*'    Its  meaning  is  "  Worshipper  uf   Varaiir- 

iK^iACES.  It  is  probable  that  frana — whatever  its  derivation,  which 
perhaps  from/ra  (»Saascr.  pro,),  the  particle  of  abundance,  and 
ft»,  *'  to  lead  "  was  used  simply  as  an  intenaitive,  like  aria.  In  Piiar- 
naces,  and  again  in  Phamuches,  we  have  this  element,  with  the  Scythic 
guttural  suffix  -ka.  (Compare  Artycas,  and  perhaps  Artacosaa.)  The 
si'^Bcation  would  bo  "  chief,"  or  "  leader." 

FhaExapatks  (Justin)  is  either  from /rana  intenaitive,  and  jfaii,  "  lord  " 
(compare  Abtapatas)  ;  or  from  VaraKran  and  /)«3/a,  the  past  participle 
of />'!,'•  to  protoct."  In  the  one  case  it  would  mean  "  eiceUeut  lord  i" 
in  the  other  "  protected  by  Varahran  "  (Marsi). 

FnARXASFEa  is  probably  from  the  same  frana  intenaitive,  and  aapa^  with 
the  meaning  of  "  having  excellent  steeds  ;  "  or  it  may  be  simply  frum 
fra  {=  pro),  the  particle  of  abundance,  and  arpa,  with  n  euphonic 
interposed  ;  in  wluch  cose  it  would  mean  "  havuig  many  steeds. ** 

Fharkazathrbs  may  compare  with  Arta-hfuhatrOf  the  true  fonn  of  Arta- 
jcerxes.  The  roots  will  be  frana  intensitive,  and  khsfmtra  (Zvud  khiha- 
ihra)  a  "  king,"  or  **  warrior."    (Compare  Axtaxxbxbs.} 

Pharkucbes  is  perhaps  only  a  variant  of  Phamaocfl,  q.  vide. 

Pbradasmbkes  (Arrian)  is  probably  from  fradat  =  Zend  /rHilat, 
"  liberal "  (which  is  itself  from/ra,  the  x>article  of  abundance,  and  da, 
"to  give"),  and  ma"<iii  (» Greek  >iiVoi),  as  in  Afhctincnes,  ArmmenUf 
&c.     The  woi-d  will  thus  mean  "  liberoil- minded. " 

pHBADATBd  (Arrion)  is  simply /rui/a^j  "libera].*'    (Compare  Phbadas- 

UENES.) 

Phkaobtes  (old  Pers.  FrauKtrtith)  contains  certainly  in  its  Brst  syHable 
the  element /ra,  which  is  equivalent  to  the  Grcvk  wpo-,  the  Latin  pro-j 
and  the  German  vcr-.  The  other  root  is  thoiit;)it  to  be  a  verb  c<{uiva- 
lent  to  the  German  wnJirm  in  wryt,\thrai  (O. ).  which  com'SiHinds  to  the 
French  gardrr^  and  the  Eugliah  uwrd.  The  meaning  would  thus  bu 
"  a  protector. " 

Prbxaapes  is  probably  the  same  name  with  Pounua^pa^  the  father  of 
Zoroaster.  The  derivation  of  this  latter  word  is  undoubtedly  from 
Zen /Jfmru,  Sanscr.  ;"'n/,  "altounding,"  and  aj/xi,  "a  horse;"  and  tbe 
meauiog  is,  **  abounding  in  horses. "—-O.  and  P. 


550  ON  THE  DEEIVATIOK  AND  MEANTNG  OP     Atp.  BooiTL 

RHEoauTHRES  (Artian)  U  fairly  enonsH  e:n>lained  as  "  fond  of  splendoor* 
from  the  Zend  raya,  "  splendonr/'  and  mithra,  which  has  the  aeziM  d 
Uie  Greek  <pl\ot.—-0, 

BoxANA,  mul.  (Arrian,)  may  compare  with  the  Zend  raz,  ''Bplendexe,"nd 
with  the  modem  Persian  ruthndj  "  lucidus." — ^P. 

Saftike,  mtU.  (Q.  Curt.),  is  probably  Septima,  from  the  Sanacr.  t^ptm, 
**  seven." 

Satasfbs  may  be  translated  "  hundred-horsed,"  from  Zend  ^ata  {=QnA 
fxaroi',  Latin  centum),  "  a  himdred,"  and  <Mpa,  "  a  horse." — ^P. 

Satibabzanes  (Arrian)  is  thought  to  be  derived  from  the  Sanscrit /fts 
"race,"  or  "stock,"  and  berez,  aa  in  Bar$ineB,  Barxaneg,  &c.  Tbi 
name  would  thus  signify  "  of  splendid  or  illustrious  race." — ^P. 

Satbopates  (Q.  Curt.)  is  almost  certainly  from  old  Pers.  ihshatnmj  "fti 
crown  "  (see  Sir  H.  RawUnson's  Yocabulaxy,  p.  115),  and  jmUo,  the  paiA 
participle  of  j>a,  * '  to  protect, "  The  name  signifies  "  protected  bj  tbe 
crown. 

SZKOMiTBAa  is  perhaps  from  the  Zend  ^ra,  "beautiful,'*  and  iBtfr«,or 
mithra,  which  corresponds  to  the  Greek  ^Xos.  The  word  mi^t  thv 
be  rendered  by  piK6Ka\os. 

SiSAMXES  )  seem  to  be  formed  from  the  Zend  fwf  "  luccre,"  irilh 

SisEXES  (Q.  Curt.)  j  an  appellative  sufiiz. 

SiTRATACHMEs  (old  Pers.  Ckitraiachma)  signifies  "the  strong  leopsrd," 
from  chitrOf  a  root  foimd  in  Sanscrit  with  the  sense  of  "  variegatns," 
whence  modem  Pers.  chltar,  "the  leopard,"  and  Zend  faJlAna, 
'*  strong."    (Compare  Abtochmes,  and  vide  supra,  vol.  i.  p.  413.) 

Smekdis  (old  Pers.  Bardiya)  is  probably  the  Zend  herezya  (compare Tedic 
harhya)j  "elevated,  glorious." — 0. 

Smerdomenes  must  be  the  above,  with  the  addition  of  the  common  dement 
mamis  (— ^tVos),  and  will  signify  "  of  elevated  mind." 

Spamttras  (Ctcs.)  is  cither  for  AspomitraSj  "fond  of  horses,"  from<u;M 
and  mithra,  or  else  from  apak  (supra,  vol.  i.  p.  230,  note^,  "a  dog," 
and  mithra,  "fond,"  with  the  meaning  "  fond  of  dogs." — O. 

Spendadates  (Ctes.)  is  "given  to  the  Holy  One,"  from  Zend  svthta,<sx 
spcnta,  "holy,"  and  data,  the  past  participle  of  cUx,  "to  give."— 
H.  C.  R. 

Spitaces  (Ctes.)  is  simply  "  holy,"  from  spita  {  =  8penf4t.  See  the  next 
name),  with  the  Scythic  guttural  termination,  as  in  Arsaces,  &c. 

Spitades  (Ctes.)i3  from  the  same  root.  Itisapeculiarity  of  Persian  articn- 
lation  to  omit  the  nasal  before  the  dental  (see  vol.  i  p.  G98,  note'), 
whence  s}Krda  becomes  spita  in  almost  all  the  names  wherein  it  occurs. 
Spitades  is  probably  "the  Holy  One  ^iw«,"  or  "4ias  given."  (Compare 
the  Hebrew  NathanacL) 

Spitamas  (Ctes.),  "most  holy,"  is  the  superlative  of  spenta, — Br.  (Compare 
AIasistes.) 


PROPEK  KAUES  OF   MEDES  AND  PERSIANS. 


551 


(Anian),  "of   holy  temper,"  ia  formed  from  spenta  and 

>BATBH  (THod,  Sic.)  is  "enlightened  by  the  Holy  One," from  tpenia 
id  bhdta,  "shone  on,"  the  put  participle  of  the  Sansor.  bAa^  "to 
tne." 

[PATES  (Xeaoph.)  ia  prohahly  a  mere  variant  of  Spendadatea,  9pi(a 
hving  become  spithri  Ixum  Uio  Lullueuce  ol  the  butter  known  name  of 
[ithhdates. 

(Arrian),  "of  steady  mind,"  is  formed  from  the  root  rta,  "to 

,"  wliich   runt)  tlynjugh  all  the  InfloEuropean  languages,  and 

(=>nVoj),  "the  mind/'  or  "temper."     (Compare  SprrAJtfKNBs.) 

(Justin)  ia  probably  the  same  as  (Eharen,  and  is  at  least  as  near 
original  name,  wliich  was  *Ubara.    (See  CEbarks.) 

LEs  (Q.  Curt.)  ia  probably  "one  who  loves  light,"  from  the  Zend 
p,  "lucere,"  and  miUira,  or  mitra,  "fond  of." — O. 


LLUs  ill  thought  to  come  from  the  Zend  tuva,  "fortis,"  and  some  root 
luiTah-ut  to  the  modem  Pen.  jc/cA,  "heros." — (P.)  But  this  ety- 
dogy  is  very  doubtful. 

[ASPATBs  (old  Pers.    T(uhamti!mdda)  contains  evidently  the  root 

imo,  "strong,"  which  appears  also  in  ArtocfimeM,  Trit&ntachmeSj  &c. 

second  element,  potia,  is  probably  the  Sanscr.  paii,  Zend  paitif 

lord,"  which  is  found  with  the  soft  iimtDad  uf  the  hard  dental  in 

tdi»hih.    The  name  will  thus  signify  *'  the  strong  lord." 

roxATtOES  (Ctea.)  is  derived  by  M.  Oppert  from  Zend  and  Sanscr.  tanu, 
"  body  "  (compare  Haus<a/*ca,  0(rtHW,  &c.),  and  the  old  Persian  iwsarftu, 
"great,  miyhty,"  which  is  so  common  in  the  Insorifitioua  (Journ.  As, 

**  Bene.  turn.  xvii.  p.  2G3).    He  translates  the  name  "fort  de  corps." 

(old  Pers.  Chithpaish)  is  derived  by  Pott  from  the  Zend  UviM, 
strong"  (Foracbung.  p.  Ix.).  But  this  vievr  was  put  forth  before  the 
discovexT  of  the  native  form  of  the  name.  Chi$hpa\ak  is  probably  from 
cAuh,  **  hair,"  the  old  Peraian  equivalent  for  the  Sanscrit  /rw,  and 
modern  Peraian  gU,  combined  with  the  well-kn^wn  clement  p4, 
"  to  protect,"  or  '"  nourish,"  -wA  beinjj  an  attributivo  suilix.  The 
word  would  thus  signify  " hair-nounshing,"  or  "long-haired." — 
R.  Voc, 

TzRiBAZus  (Xenoph.),  or  TiBtBASEs  (Plutarch),  ia  composed  of  the  two 
elements  Trr,  or  7'ir,  the  Old  Peraian  name  for  the  planet  Mercury 

R(«ee  voL  L  p.  663),  and  WwJ,  "venernri,  colere"    (Compare  AiTABAzrs, 
AfBOARAZcs,  »feo.)   Thenomethusmeans"  the  worshipper  of  Mercury," 
i— H.  C.  R. 
iiDATBs  (-Elian)  or  TmiDATEs  (Q.  Curt.)  will  aij^nify  "given,"  cr  "dedi- 
cated to  Mercury."    Compare  MmiiiiDATE.s,  PuAUAJunATBs,  &c. 

TiOBAKSs  is  probably  "  an  archer,"  from  U'rjrn,  with  an  attributive  suffix. 
Jljoro  was  in  old  Persian  '*  an  arrow,"  as  is  evident  from  the  Nakhah- 
i-Kuatam  Inscription,  where  the  Sahd  ixgraJiSwtdd  are  "Scythian 
archera." 


552  PBOFEB  NAKES  OF  MEDES  AND  PEBSIAKa 

Tigris  (old  Pers.  rt^ra).— That  the  name  of  thia  river  signified  "an 
arrow,"  and  that  it  waa  so  called  on  account  of  its  rapidity,  is  declared 
by  various  authors.  (See  among  others,  Strab.  xi.  p.  529  ;  Q.  Curt 
iv.  9 ;  PUn.  H.  N.  vi.  27.)  The  word  tiara,  "an  arrow,"  seems  to 
come  from  the  Sanscr.  tij,  "  to  sharpen,"  whence  GIc  ft^v,  ^vr^ 

K.  T,  A. — R.  VpC. 

Tbitant£CHM£S  seems  to  be  "strong  as  Tritan,"  from  'Zend  iakhma. 
"  strong,"  and  Tritan,  who,  according  to  the  Arian  traditions,  divided 
the  world  between  his  three  sons,  Selm,  Tur,  and  Bbrij.  In  Persian 
romance  Tritan  became  Feridun.    (See  vol.  L  p,  313,  note'.) 

» 

Xatheites  (old.  Pers.  Khtihathrita)  is  apparently  from  old  Pers.  JduSia- 
iramf  "  empire,"  with  a  suffix  -tto,  which  may  be  compared  with  the 
Sanscr.  participle  it  The  sense  is  "  one  who  has  obtained  the  em- 
pire. "—R.  Voc. 

Xebxes  (old  Pers.  Khshaydrsfut)  is  derived  by  Sir  H.  Kawlinson  from 
khskayay  "  a  king  " — a  form  which  may  have  existed  together  with 
lihshayaihiyaj  and  which  is  represented  by  the  modem  Persian  aihah — 
and  arsha{  —  Sanger,  arshya)  "venerable."  (Vocab.p.  120.)  Benfey 
(Keilinschriften,  p.  79)  and  Oppert  (Joum.  As.  4"*  S^rie,  torn,  xix.  p. 
174)  suggest  khshaya  and  anha,  akm  to  the  Sanscr.  akh^  and  the 
Zend  arana,  "  oculus."  Benfey  renders  the  word  Kpnig-Seher,  "  King- 
Seer  ; "  Oppert  ceil  dominairice,  "  Ruling  Eye." 

Zabiaspbs  (Q.  Curt.)  is  exactly  equivalent  to  the  Greek  "  xpiStrtrnT,** 
being  derived  from  Zend  zara,  "  gold,"  and  aspa^  "  a  horse/* — P.  It 
means  probably  "  having  cream-coloured  horses." 

Zathkattstes  (Died.  Sic.)  is  the  "  lord  of  cameU,"  from  Jchahatra  (=  Zend 
khakatkra),  "king,"  or  "lord,"  and  Sanscr.  twAfra,  Zend  uatra,  "a 
camel."--P, 

ZoPTRUS  seems  to  be  a  very  corrupted  Greek  form  of  the  native  Dadnhya^ 
which  is  found  in  the  Behistun  Inscription  (Col.  iv.  Par,  18,  8).  This 
last  is  a  reduplicated  form  from  da,  "to  give,"  and  signifies  (like 
Datis)  "a  giver."— H.  C.  R. 

ZoBOASTER. — It  is  uncertain  to  what  family  of  languages  this  word  belongs. 
Sir.  H.  Rawlinson  would  seek  its  origin  in  the  Semitic,  and  explain  it 
as  Ziru-ishtar  (comp.  Hebrew  ynj  and  ntlTICT?)  "  the  seed  of  Ishtar," 
or  "Venus  (Notes  on  the  Early  History  of  Babylonia,  in  the  Jomnal 
of  the  Asiatic  Society,  vol.  xv.  p.  246.  Burnouf  and  Brockhaus  prefer 
to  regard  it  as  Arian,  and  explain  it,  the  latter  as  Zarathnutra^ 
"golden  star,"  the  former  as  Zarath-ustra,  "having  yellow  camels** 
(Vendidad-Sade,  p.  361). 

END    OF   VOL.    m. 


LONDON  :  rUIKTED  BT  TTILLIAM  CLOWB8  AITD  SONS,  LUflTED,  BTAIUOBD  STRBTT 
AVD  CBABIITO  CROAS. 


CT 


tjij 


1^ 


THE  BORROWER  WILL  BE  CHARGED 
AN  OVERDUE  FEE  IF  THIS  BOOK  IS 
NOT  RETURNED  TO  THE  LIBRARY  ON 
OR  BEFORE  THE  LAST  DATE  STAMPED 
BELOW.  NON-RECEIPT  OF  OVERDUE 
NOTICES  DOES  NOT  EXEMPT  THE 
BORROWER  FROM  OVERDUE  FEES. 

Harvard  College  WIdener  Library 
Cambridge.  MA02138    (617)495-2413 


A  A  ^\^  '^^^  1^^